《Dimensional Fantasy Group》 Chapter 1 More than ten years ago, a beautiful crack like a star river opened over the Pacific Ocean. Scholars from all countries are curious about this scene and set off to investigate it one after another. However, in the expectation and daze of countless people, they saw an eye, and the whole Pacific Ocean was instantly wrapped by a water wall as high as 10000 meters. Formed an area that humans can no longer detect. Countless creatures from other dimensions collided with the crack all the time. Originally, it was only tens of meters. Under the violent impact of those monsters, it spread to kilometers. A year later, a large number of creatures from foreign countries broke the barriers of the world and poured into the world madly. Only with the fantasy gods, demons, dragons, demon species, everything, breaking people''s understanding of the creatures appeared. For the first time, only once, the world drove them back with ten nuclear bombs, but from that moment on, the island country also completely disappeared from the world. But when the crisis comes, it is also accompanied by opportunities. The opening of the crack allows a huge aura to enter the world, and the post of extraordinary is born. "Hello, audience friends, this is the news broadcast. According to our front-line reporter, three days ago, the exotic God of destruction came and formed a terrible tsunami. Although it was strongly suppressed by China''s level 6 extraordinary people, it also caused tens of thousands of deaths and injuries in China''s coastal areas..." "There is a huge space crack above the Indian Ocean, which makes the roar of collision all the time. Is this another world invading the earth¡° In front of the TV, Ling Yu calmly sat there and pressed the shutdown button. Hoo... Calm down, calm down, isn''t it a change of world? Ling Yu said that this will not affect him at all. He just needs to be a copywriter in a different world... I''m a ghost! "So, what kind of ghost world is this TM¡° Ling Yu was very confused. He just took a nap at night. Then, you TM told me, did I cross? And through someone with the same name as me. There are even supernatural beings similar to immortals? Are you sure the world is not kidding me? So far, he hasn''t reacted. He has been so confused for a year. Mad, it''s been a year. If you give me a martial arts talent against the sky or a magician talent with complete attributes, it''s also good. But Ling Yu hasn''t the slightest ability to cross. What''s more desperate is that through the test, it was found that the meridians of the whole body are blocked and the aura of heaven and earth can''t be dredged. In short, he is a Muggle. Ling Yu recalled the memory in his mind, and his face became more and more wonderful. "No, why did you let me cross here? Eaten by animals¡° Ling Yu said that he was so barren. He was really barren. If his dead parents had not left him a house in the city center and the border was protected by the army, it was estimated that he would have been lying in the cemetery. "Dog day, do I really want to be a scribe¡° Ling Yu wanted to cry without tears. Then he was surprised to find that he remembered clearly about novels and animation in his mind. Even every word and picture in his previous life were very clear. This makes Ling Yu want to die, ah! I want to be a strong jumper!, Even if you are an ordinary daily world, isn''t this doomsday world similar to ordinary people? A slap can kill a lot of people. "Ding, dimensional fantasy group binding. Start binding! 10%, 20%, 30%... Binding succeeded! " Listening to the cold voice in my mind is like seeing my reborn parents. Almost burst into tears. He clearly knew that the counter attack belonging to civilians had officially begun. "Ding! When the system is bound for the first time, the host can be given five invitation opportunities¡° Ling Yu, who knew the word "group" and had profound functions, decisively said, "invitation¡° Under Ling Yu''s excited look. Ding! The invitation has been sent out "Ding! The Imperial General from Jindong has joined the group¡° "Ding! The oldest demon king has joined the group¡° "Ding! South bird, in the group¡° "Ding! The great richest man has joined the group¡° "Ding! The symbol of hero, has entered the group¡° Ling Yu looked at the five names in doubt. Except for the South bird, what are the other ghosts? South bird: "Wow, what''s this? Why is there such an interface in my mind when I finish singing¡° The great richest man: "what technology is this? It''s interesting to ignore my stark group''s defense system and invade directly into my mind¡° The oldest demon king: "Oh, no magic? Dare you be presumptuous in front of me¡° Jin Dong''s general: "is it a new imperial instrument? It seems that you will be a good opponent if you can pull me into such a dreamland silently¡° Symbol of peace: "is it a personality similar to magic? Even me? It''s a very strong personality¡° Ling Yu silently looked at the people who jumped out of his mind and tapped his fingers on the table. Is this similar to Wanjie synthesis? South bird needless to say, the female singer in lovelive. It''s also a female role he likes very much. The great richest man is Tony Stark, Marvel''s richest man in the world. The words of the oldest demon king, don''t you follow? It should be from the God killer world. It must be the bad old man WOBAN. The Imperial General from Jindong should be Estes. Needless to say, the symbol of peace is so called in many worlds. Ling Yu can only think of Owen Matt. Ling Yu opened his interface and spoke. Ling Yu: "Hello everyone, welcome to the group¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡° The whole group quieted down. Ling Yu showed a strange expression: "ah, why are you suddenly silent¡° But soon someone spoke. The great richest man: "interesting, congratulations on your success in attracting my attention. I have to admit that I am very excited about such technology. Let''s say, I want hundreds of millions¡° At this time, Ling Yu saw two glittering words beside his nickname: group leader! South bird: "what... What?! Hundreds of millions¡° The South bird looked at the speech in the group and his small face was shocked. Symbol of peace: "I saw someone richer than David for the first time¡° Imperial General from Jindong: "so much money can enable me to better train the army¡° The oldest demon king: "money? Is this kind of thing useful? Isn''t this a pile of waste paper¡° South bird: "don''t you want to live? How can I do without money¡° Nanniao was surprised that some people don''t have money these days? The oldest demon king: "what''s the matter with no money? I haven''t touched money for a long time¡° South bird: "are you... An orphan? Sorry, I didn''t mean it¡° The oldest demon king: "¡° WOBAN crushed the wine glass in his hand, and the red wine like blood crossed the back of his hand, revealing a trace of cruelty in the corners of his mouth. Dare you say I''m an orphan? You want to die? Girl, you seem to have said something terrible! And who says orphans have no money? The great richest man: "@ Ling Yu, give me a price¡° Ling Yu: "sorry, not for sale¡° The great richest man: "don''t sell? What did you invite me to do? Technology show off¡° The oldest demon king: "@ South bird, come out and make it clear. I want you to know clearly how much it will cost to annoy a demon king¡° Symbol of peace: "demon king? Are you from the allforone camp? Then I can''t let you go easily¡° The oldest demon king: "interesting, don''t let me go? Boy, give me your name. I want to teach you to be a good man¡° Nanniao: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know the reason. Please forgive me¡° Imperial General from Jindong: "do you want to duel? Take me¡° Estes said excitedly. The great richest man: "@ Lingyu Hello! Answer me¡° Lingyu''s face showed a touch of distress. After all, he sighed: "what''s the matter? It''s noisy all at once." Although this is an exchange group, don''t be so unscrupulous. While sighing, Ling Yu pressed the prohibition of the whole staff. Suddenly the world was quiet. Chapter 2 Ling Yu: "cough, I believe you are all wondering what this sudden group is? Secretly tell you a secret, in fact, I don''t know much¡° Stark Tower Tony almost blew out a mouthful of wine. What do you mean you don''t know? Please, you''re the leader of the group! Tony said to the air, "Jarvis, can''t you really detect anything¡° "Sorry, sir, no energy response has been detected in your surroundings or in your body¡° Tony waved his hand with a hint of interest in his eyes. Dimensional fantasy? Group leader, I''m looking forward to your next words. Ling Yu: "listen to what you said just now, you seem to want to fight@ The oldest demon king @ is a symbol of peace. Unfortunately, you can''t get together because you''re not in the same world at all¡° "This group invited you from countless places in the world. To put it simply, you are all people from different worlds, so it''s impossible to fight and tear. You''d better wash and sleep¡° After that, Ling Yu cancelled the forbidden speech. Tony jumped out first. The great richest man: "are you kidding? If you tell me it''s an alien, I may still believe it, but if you break the world barrier, is there really another world¡° Imperial General from Jindong: "can''t you fight? It''s boring¡° Estes was lacking in interest. She was only interested in abuse and war all her life. If you can''t enjoy fighting or something, it''s really boring. South bird: "... It''s fantastic to see a different world or something¡° The great richest man: "don''t take out this trick of cheating three-year-old children. It''s really boring. A chat group is so tall as you say¡° Ling Yu: "don''t you believe it¡° Tony sneered and turned off the group chat. I thought it was a dream technology, but I didn''t expect it was just an idiot dreaming. "Ding! You received a private chat¡° Tony opened the door and read: "it''s hard to prevent thieves. His life is in danger¡° Tony sneered that the earth still exists, threatening my existence? Don''t be kidding. Burglar, I''m alone. In the group, Ling Yu watched Tony''s head darken. Ling Yu: "I know, you may not believe it very much. Please look forward to it. In a few days, you will know the result in just a few days¡° Ling Yu turned off the group chat and looked at the flow of cars outside the window. For a playboy like Tony Stark who has not experienced the hardships in the future, only by letting him eat flat can he clearly realize the importance of things. Wo ban smiled cruelly: "a few days later? Different world, just don''t know if there are gods? It''s really exciting¡° Wearing a maid''s dress, South bird looked at the blue sky for a long time: "do other worlds really exist¡° Ling Yu turns off his laptop. He doesn''t need to do the job of copying the public. Turn on the TV again, and the anti human pictures of previous lives appear again on the TV. For a few days, all the group members were waiting. WOBAN, a god killing maniac, became a house man. He stayed at home all day and stared at the group chat with his eyes closed. Estes cultivates the quintessence of her demons and prepares for the next crusade against foreign nations. Owen Matt was as good as usual, but he met a boy named Green Valley for a long time. In the world of Southern birds, the Muse began to form. Marvel world In the car, Tony looked at Ling Yu''s last speech and sneered. Let''s see how I can break your nonsense. However, soon, with the roar of a shell, Tony Stark''s consciousness suddenly disappeared. I don''t know how long later, I woke up in a cave in the Middle East with unbelievable eyes: "I''m really kidnapped¡° There are so many untruths in his tone that he can''t imagine that someone really dares to fight him? "Help! Group leader, I have been kidnapped! " Tonista, who stayed with Ethan in the depths of a cave in the Middle East, immediately went crazy in the group. Wo ban, who has been peeping at the screen, looked stunned. coming! South bird: "really... Kidnapped?!" Ling Yu: "little bird, have a good look. This is the consequence of not listening to the group leader. I''m crazy to die. Isn''t it? I''m dying?" South bird: "Hmm!" The great richest man: "Wow! My good group leader! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please help me. I''ll listen to you in the future! " The Imperial General from Jindong said, "Gee, dogleg." Symbol of peace: "kidnapped? Is what the group leader said true? " Owen Matt is a little uncertain. Someone in the world can predict the future. Even personality can''t predict such a long and accurate future! Ling Yu: "what? Don''t you doubt it? You continue to doubt. Alas! You could have avoided all this. Do you want to die? " Tony now wants to cry without tears, so he can only cry madly in the group: "I''m wrong!" After his speech, he specially turned on the group video function. All of a sudden, everyone saw the big piece of Tony shit with stains on his face. Ling Yu shook his head funny. "Ding! It is detected that Tony Stark is in crisis. Do you want to help him solve it? " Ling Yu frowned: "how to solve it?" "Ding! View group leader permissions. " Ling Yu looked at it and found that he could send the memory files in his mind to the group. And his memory is still completely clear. Now he finally knows why the movies and animation he has seen in his mind are so clear. The foreshadowing is here! "Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploaded his memory Name: "Iron Man", please accept it! " Ding! The great richest man has received. Ding! The Imperial General from Jindong has been accepted. Ding! South bird has received. Ding! The oldest demon has been accepted. Ding! The symbol of peace has been accepted. After sending iron man, everyone went to watch it. Tony Stark is the most serious one. It''s about whether he can escape alive! Tony''s mentality collapsed when he saw the news that obadya stani sold him and sold weapons to the warlords in Afghanistan. The great richest man: "I now have a MMP I don''t know what to say." What''s it like to be betrayed by your closest person. South bird: "Uncle Tony, what a pity." The great richest man: "... Uncle?" I want to say it! Am I only in my twenties? You can''t be an uncle?! The oldest Devil: "it''s like watching a movie¡° Symbol of peace: "such a powerful mecha, this technology has not even been mastered by my good friend David. It doesn''t need personality. The complete technology side is really a talent that people have to admire!" The oldest demon king: "in fact, that''s it. Generally speaking, this mark armor is more practical than my knights." South bird: "it''s worthy of being Lord devil. Even the legendary knight has it." Looking at the speech of nanniao, Ling Yu smiled. If he told you that he was still the one who killed the gods, I don''t know how lovely it would be? Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, Tony, can you finish it next?" In the picture, Tony farted on his chest: "no problem, thank you, group leaders. Now I have 100% to escape me!" Tony is full of fighting spirit now. Chapter 3 Ling Yu: "good luck¡° "Thank you, group leader¡° Tony thanks in the picture. Ling Yu: "by the way, remember to broadcast live when fighting. There will be unexpected results¡° Tony, who was ready to turn off the video and prepare the armor, was stunned when he saw the news of Ling Yu and remembered it in his heart. When Tony Stark turned off the video, the group began a crazy discussion. Imperial General from Jindong: "do you have the ability to predict the future? Know what will happen next¡° The oldest demon king: "since there is Stoke''s future here, will there be my future? I''m interested¡° Ling Yu: "if you wish me a God, I''ll tell you¡° South bird: "is the God who makes a wish the God who realizes his wish¡° The Imperial General from Jindong said, "the God who wishes? The group leader''s picture is not small¡° The oldest demon king: "I have to say, the group leader is brave. You are Ling Yu for 400 years:" even if you bomb with a nuclear bomb, you can''t hurt him at all, because it doesn''t exist in a ''world''¡° The whole group suddenly became silent after Ling Yu''s words. The great richest man: "¡° The great richest man: "lying trough¡° Symbol of peace: "... It seems more awesome than my one for all¡° South bird: "is this the big man''s world in the mouth of the otaku¡° The world suddenly quieted down. The oldest demon king: "the leaders know my world very well! Then I want to ask the group leader how he came to me to take that God¡° WOBAN narrowed his emerald eyes. As soon as WOBAN''s speech fell, the whole group was one of the earthquakes. Yes, there are different worlds. Do groups have the ability to cross the world barrier? Tony''s hand is a meal. The group leader is a little awesome. Ling Yu smiled, cut a picture of the system prompt he saw and sent it to the group chat. In the group chat, there is a mall where you can buy all kinds of goods, and you need things like points to buy goods. In the group, the integral point can be said to be omnipotent. It can not only improve its own ability, but also exchange goods. The most conspicuous one is the crossing card: 100 points. "Ding! The host uploaded the group file "Iron Man" and read it by five people. They were highly praised and won 1000 points¡° Ling Yu listened to the voice in his mind and found that there were 1000 more points in his mall channel. Ling Yu asked the system, "system, can the group be upgraded¡° "Ding! When the group has ten members, upgrade, and then the group crossing will officially begin. At this stage, only host traversal is provided¡° Ling Yu rolled his eyes. The development benefits given in the early stage are somewhat obvious. However, I like such a wayward system! The oldest demon king: "... Through other worlds? It''s really good! " In the western style hall, WOBAN laughed proudly. Pleasure, which he never sighed when hunting gods. The oldest demon king: "take it, group leader. It''s just a God who doesn''t obey. He let me know such an interesting thing. It''s great¡° The great richest man: "group leader, so you got a God¡° Tony feels a little unreal. Is God so worthless? Ling Yu quit the group chat, lay in his bed and fell asleep. Early in the morning, Ling Yugang got up Ding! You have received a private chat red envelope from the Imperial General from Bendong! Esther''s? Ling Yu was stunned and then ordered to open. Red envelopes! Ling Yu was stunned and clicked on the red envelope of the private chat interface! Ding! Congratulations on getting the essence of the devil ¡¤ demon God show. Whether to receive. "This...!" Ling Yu was surprised to grow up his mouth. He didn''t expect this gift from Estes. Ding! The host gets the first red envelope and opens the novice gift bag: the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor (enhanced version). Do you accept it! "What!" Ling Yu was stunned and then excited. The legendary novice gift bag, I knew you would be late, but you will never be absent! "System, does the consciousness of super dangerous species still exist in the demon God manifestation?" "Ding! The system has automatically eliminated it, and the fusion will not cause any harm to the host! " Chapter 4 After listening to the system, Ling Yu did not hesitate to click the "receive" button on the two interfaces. White Dragon Emperor''s light wing (upgraded version): pure God destroyer. It does not need to consume user life and worry about the risk of being frenzied. It will only consume energy. In an instant, Ling Yu was wrapped in a blue light. A cool warm current gushed out of the heart and poured into all parts of the body along the blood, which soon spread to the whole body. Ling Yu felt that his blood seemed to become cold blood. KAKA! The hot water that was put aside suddenly gave off a chill. A piece of cold ice that completely coincides with the inside of the quilt has replaced the hot water. Buzzing ¡« A pair of white wings with blue light stretched out from behind. A breath belonging to ancient dragons spread around without any suppression. The inherent organization of each strange world, the alliance of the transcendent, was instantly aware of this breath. On a desk, a crystal ball vibrated quickly without warning. Click! The sound of broken glass sounded. Let the extraordinary person dozing aside fiercely open his eyes. "Magic crystal... Cracked¡° The extraordinary seemed to see something very terrible. He got up quickly and ran towards the door, leaving only a fallen chair. "Team leader, no¡° "Pa¡° The door of the office was severely knocked open. Zhang Qichuan, the leader of S Province, who was working inside, shook his hand violently while correcting the documents and almost dropped his pen on the ground. Zhang Qichuan angrily patted his pen on the table: "what are you doing! Don''t you know this is the office of the extraordinary? Impatient, what does this look like¡° As a leader of an extraordinary person, he should have a calm heart in order to deal with all matters of the Department. Like this, he runs in without knocking on the door, like what what the fuck! What''s that? Zhang Qichuan thought calmly, but his eyes stared at the broken crystal ball in the man''s arms. "Team leader, no, there is a suspected eighth order dragon species in Linhe City¡° "What¡° Zhang Qichuan immediately stood up from the stool. "What you said is true¡° The extraordinary smiled bitterly, "leader, can I lie to you about this¡° After being affirmed by the extraordinary, Zhang forgets Chuan''s anxious face: "the eighth level dragon species, hasn''t it reached the stage of God¡° "Come on, contact the headquarters and ask the headquarters to provide quick support¡° The existence of level 8 is completely beyond the control of a small town leader like him. Such a presence at the national level must be dealt with by the state. Ling Yu put the light wing away. Although it was handsome, the room was too small and the wings were too big to put in place. "Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploaded the memory Name: "cut the red pupil", please accept it! " Ling Yu: "this is the future of the Imperial General from Jindong. In advance, this play is a little dark, like a symbol of @ peace. You''d better watch it carefully¡° The oldest demon king: "Oh? dark? Then I''ll have a look¡° Symbol of peace: "is it named by the Lord? I have to take a good look¡° Ding! The great richest man has received. Ding! The Imperial General from Jindong has been accepted. Ding! South bird has received. Ding! The oldest demon has been accepted. Ding! The symbol of peace has been accepted. Imperial General from Jindong: "thank you, group leaders¡° Ling Yu: "you''re welcome. I also received your red envelope¡° The great richest man: "huh? I smell the trade¡° South bird: "can I send a red envelope?" Imperial General from Jindong: "well, I copied my imperial equipment in the past. This group is really magical. It can send its own energy, and it will not be reduced at all." Ling Yu: "big shit, aren''t you making iron? How did you have time to jump out¡° The great richest man: "shit... Big shit¡° The great richest man: "hoo, forget it, who makes you the leader of the group! I can''t stand it¡° The Imperial General from Jindong said, "Oh, you are so cowardly¡° Estes sneered. The great richest man: "Oh, I Tony Stark only counsels the group leaders, and I dare to top everyone else¡° The oldest demon king: "Oh? Why don''t you try¡° The great richest man: "¡° As soon as WOBAN spoke, Tony immediately lost his mind. He didn''t want to fight anyone like the God killer. It''s really unscientific. Ling Yu looked at the chat in the group and smiled. It felt like home. It was a little warm. As a group leader, he is also very happy. Ding! The oldest demon king, Aite, you! Huh? Ling Yu opened the group chat suspiciously. The oldest demon king: "master, when will you come to my world? God of disobedience, I''ve found it for you¡° Ling Yu was surprised: "so fast? What''s not from¡° The oldest demon king: "Sun God - La¡° South bird was surprised: "did you play such a big game at the beginning? RA, that''s the king of Egypt''s highest god¡° The oldest demon king: "isn''t this worthy of the identity of group leader¡° Ling Yu: "Sun God? To not lose as a prey¡° The oldest demon king: "hahaha, you are worthy of being the leader of the group. Indeed, what about the God King? In my eyes, he is a prey¡° Ling Yu smiled. Although the disobedience God in the God killer was only separated, he inherited the name in the myth. God killer is a person cursed by the gods. His God killer plunders power and becomes a demon king walking on the earth through Pandora''s transformation. Ling Yu thought for a while and found that he also had the power to kill gods. Not to mention the upgraded version of the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing given by the system, its Tyrannosaurus Rex''s peerless energy can also enable him to use it once under the pain of tearing his body. If you can''t bear the burst energy of Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is likely to be torn apart! This is also the reason why Ling Yu chose the God killer. Whether it is his power or his flesh, it is the power that can make him ascend to the sky step by step. Ling Yu believes that once he has the physique of a god killer, which is equivalent to a demigod, the pressure on the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex will no longer be so great. Ling Yu: "in a few days, I still need to deal with some things¡° The Imperial General from Jindong said, "it''s a pity that only the group leaders can cross. Otherwise, I''d like to see the scenery of other worlds." Ling Yucan smiled at Estes''s words: did you go to see the scenery in the past? Not provocation? It is estimated that it will be regarded as another God who will not obey. South bird: "sister Estes, it''s also good to make up." The oldest demon king: "well, then I look forward to the arrival of the leaders." After closing the group chat, Ling Yu picked up the money and went out to buy vegetables. No way. Living alone, you have to have some means to make a living, right? Chapter 5 After going out, Ling Yu walked in the direction of the mall. There is basically no difference between the pedestrians on the road and the appearance of Ling Yu in his previous life. The government in this world has powerful means. Even with countless extraordinary people, people can still maintain their original heart. All this is the role of the government! Just when Ling Yu felt the power of the government, he suddenly felt a shaking of the earth and mountains, suddenly looked up and looked forward. This is the city center, surrounded by countless troops, and Linhe City is not the epicenter. How can it vibrate for no reason? "What''s going on? What happened¡° The second company of passers-by kept asking. At this moment, the street suddenly sent out a dazzling fire, and then the explosion sounded. Screams and wails were heard, accompanied by roars and vibrations, and even the earth was shaking. A dark dragon with a height of tens of meters broke the dust and flew into the sky. A hot dragon breath roared away. I don''t know how many people were burned. Where I passed, the earth was dry and cracked, the red lotus flame didn''t extinguish, and people didn''t even leave ash People fled madly, and I don''t know how many people died at their feet. Like a school of human purgatory. The supernatural alliance saw this scene of purgatory on the big screen. "Pa¡° Zhang Qichuan''s face was ugly and patted his hand on the table. "Is this the eighth order dragon¡° Blood streaks appeared in Zhang Qichuan''s pupils. "Report, no, it''s just a fourth order dragon¡° Answered a transcendent. "Isn''t it¡° Zhang Qichuan is at an impasse. They can deal with the fourth order dragons, but you should know that there is probably an eighth order dragon who has stepped into the field of God! What is the eighth order? That is the existence that can destroy a country in an instant! They are just a small town. How can there be a way to deal with eight dragon species? Isn''t that to let people die? "Hoo!" Zhang Qichuan took a deep breath and ordered: "anyway, Linhe City is our home. We need to protect him. Don''t mind the eighth order dragon seed! Now we just need to know that this black dragon is killing our compatriots. " "All the extraordinary people attack and kill the fourth rank dragon! Can kill one is one! " All he can do now is wait for the support of his headquarters. "Yes! Team leader! " Everyone present made a serious salute and walked out quickly. Zhang Qichuan silently looked at the deserted conference room as if he had made up his mind. Took out the key that had been under the file in the drawer. This contains the strike of the strongest ten level strong of the Terran. This is the final card of each regional alliance, but the material that can make it has been completely lost. Therefore, once it is used, Linhe City will no longer have the strength to resist the invasion of other races in the space crack. ...... "Help! Don''t... " Although the world has extraordinary people, the space crack has only been opened for a few years, which is a drop in the bucket and accounts for only a few percent of all mankind. Ling Yu frowned at the raging black dragon in the sky. His figure was incompatible with the crazy escaping crowd. I just came out to buy a dish. What do you mean now? Scared people away, trying to make me hungry?! Facing the crowd, he walked slowly towards the black dragon. "Everyone, speed up the escape, and then give it to our transcendent alliance!" A voice came from the sky, clearly saw the colorful light in the sky, and there were all the extraordinary people in Linhe City. "The extraordinary! It''s the extraordinary! " "Great, saved!" Through the extensive dissemination of the news broadcast, people have learned that the extraordinary are powerful and stable in their hearts. Even running away has become an orderly evacuation. Some people even want to stop to watch the world war. However, they also saw Ling Yu, who was very different from the crowd. "Ordinary people retreat quickly. You can''t deal with it here." A beautiful female voice came from the extraordinary, which stunned Ling Yu with a hat. "Isn''t that Ling Wei''s voice?" Ling Yu looked up and looked at her. Ling Wei was surprised: "brother, why are you here?!" However, Ling Yu looked at her pure and lovely face gloomily and said, "say, who let you come over!" Ling Wei was adopted by Ling Yu''s cheap parents from the orphanage when they were alive. She has lived together since childhood. However, Ling Wei has been admitted to a different university from Ling Yu since she became an extraordinary. The two have separated. They usually just call and chat. The number of meetings is very small. And Ling Wei''s strength he also knows that a second-order extraordinary person is completely cannon fodder compared with the pressure emitted by the dragon in front. Didn''t she die?! Ling Wei''s eyes dodged: "brother, I..." A girl next to Ling Wei hears the conversation between them, glances at him, and makes a cold voice: "Are you Lingwei''s waste brother?" "Light rain!" Ling Wei was surprised and immediately took the girl''s hand and shook her head. Xiaoyu looked at Ling Yu reluctantly and snorted coldly. He never knew how much Wei had done for him. Ling Yu looked at them. Ling Wei had something to hide from him. He also saw it, but it didn''t matter. He said, "follow me, don''t be capricious!" Listening to Ling Yu''s faint voice, Ling Wei was anxious: "but, brother, I still need to go..." Before she finished, she saw Ling Yu''s ice blue pupils, which made her subconsciously excited. "Go." Spit out a word, Ling Yu walked towards the battlefield. Ling Wei nibbled at her pink lips. A struggle flashed in her eyes and quickly followed up. In the battlefield Other extraordinary people saw the arrival of Ling Wei and others and quickly shouted, "quick support!" "Brother, I..." Ling Yu glanced at her lightly: "stand, wait for me, don''t move." Xiao yudun quit: "you are such a person. You are a waste who can''t practice. What qualifications do you have to take care of Xiao Wei''s affairs." "Yes, I used to be a waste." "Now, just see if I''m a waste." Ding! Enable group live broadcast? Open. South bird: "group leader, is there a live broadcast? The group leader''s brother is so handsome! Wow, what''s this? Dragon?! " Symbol of peace: "the world of lords? It doesn''t seem very stable. " Imperial General from Jindong: "well, you look good. I look forward to your strength!" The great richest man: "didn''t you notice that the faces of the leaders were cold?" WOBAN watched the live broadcast in the group, dragon? Ling Yu took a gentle step. Kaka, Kaka I saw countless colds under my feet invading the world in an instant, rapidly freezing the ground of the whole city at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 6 The great richest man: "lying trough! what is it? Frozen world?! " Tony said that I saw such anti human power for the first time, so that the action of striking iron in my hand stopped. The oldest demon king: "is it similar to the God of disobedience in cold ice?" The Imperial General from Jindong said: "I am worthy of being the leader of the group. I have mastered this power so quickly." Estes was a little surprised because she clearly knew how difficult it was to improve the essence of demons. But he never knew that Ling Yu had a system bug. The symbol of peace: "it is similar to the personality of a young man, but it is more powerful." Ling Wei looked at the ice blue world and looked at the figure in front with her best friend. Brother, when did he wake up? And so powerful. The rest of the extraordinary people were stunned in the sky and stared at the frozen black dragon. The cold wind hit and knocked subconsciously. Ling Yu waved and pulled up several ten meter long icicles on the ground, blowing out the roar of the air. Directly broke the ice layer on the outer layer of the black dragon and inserted it into its body. Black blood has penetrated the ice. "Ow!" The sad wail made waves. The expressions of the extraordinary people were somewhat untrue. Our tired and terrible existence was suppressed in an instant. Ling Yu held the void in his hand, and countless ice crystals pulled out of the ground as a prison, embedding the black dragon in it. "Xiao Wei, don''t do these dangerous things in the future, you know?" Ling Yu''s words fell. A giant ice hockey with a length of 100 meters appeared over the sky and suddenly fell! Boom! The earth cracked, the ice was shattered, and the underground gas was erupted to the surface without limit. The surrounding area suddenly turned into a hot spring. But Ling Yu, they are still standing on the ice. Ling Wei looked at her brother who solved a fourth-order dragon with one hand. She looked incredulous. Xiaoyu was shocked: "how strong!" Is this really Wei''s waste brother? The great richest man: "one move will shake out the underground gas. What a qualitative impact!" The oldest demon king: "it''s similar to divine power, but it''s still a little poor. If you can freeze an island in one second, it''s almost the same as the range caused by divine power." Imperial General from Jindong: "really? You can refer to one or two. " The great richest man: "are you the devil?" Tony Stark now felt that the world was full of malice. He wondered if he was going to practice magic. outside At this time, Zhang Qichuan also came here. He witnessed everything just now. He can clearly determine that Lingyun is definitely a sixth order extraordinary. A city was frozen in an instant, which can only be achieved by the legendary sixth level strong who reached the demigod field. Like the previous God of destruction, it can cause a coastal tsunami in an instant. Zhang Qichuan asked, "who are you, please?" He asked himself that he had never seen such an extraordinary person. But how can such an extraordinary person with such strength be so unknown? Ling Yu glanced at him and said, "don''t relax. It''s not over yet." "What..." Zhang Qichuan looked shocked and thought of a terrible thing the next second. Boom! The clear sky began to cloud over. The great richest man: "it''s always untrue to see the weather changed instantly for the first time." The oldest demon king: "change the weather? A power to understand. " The great richest man: " You''re awesome. I don''t talk. South bird: "good... Great!" The southern bird of the lovelife world is shocked and speechless now. You know, this is not a special effect. This is a live broadcast! The scene was real. The great richest man: "it''s time for nanniao to come back." Ling Yu: "well, it''s OK. There''s another big guy coming later." The great richest man: "appeared, the legendary one heart and two purposes!" Ling Yu said with a black face: "now at halftime, why can''t I enter the group chat." The oldest demon king: "group leader, it seems that your world is not very simple." Ling Yu: "Hmm! My world is a little special. It seems to connect countless worlds. I have not only dragons, gods, but also elves and demons. " The oldest demon king: "I''m beginning to be interested in the world of the group masters." Ling Yu: "after that, I can cross. I invite you to play." Looking at the information in the group, WOBAN looked stunned. This kind of dialogue is similar to that between friends. How long has no one told him. He has been in a high position for a hundred years. Everyone is afraid of him, so he can''t feel the warmth of the world. He can only paralyze himself by killing God. Unconsciously, the corners of my mouth curved a little. It seems like a good feeling. The oldest demon king: "really? Then I''m being disrespected. " ...... "Roar! Kill my child, and we will die together! " Weian''s body cut through the void, and a huge black dragon hundreds of meters long slowly flew out of the void. The back wings spread, but the small wings fanned out the power of the typhoon. The world reflected by the dark red pupils is like the reflection of the end, which makes people''s heart unclear. "Eight rank dragons!" Zhang Qichuan looked at the great figure in the air that day with a dignified look, and a sense of powerlessness came naturally. "Little hero, you go first. At your age, it may not be a dream to cultivate to level 10 in the future. We will break the queen for you, although we extraordinary people are not as strong as you." Zhang Qichuan smiled with relief. There is already a contrast in my heart. It''s better to leave a way for Lingyu, who is suspected to be level 6, than those middle-aged extraordinary people who are always stuck in level 1, 2 and 3. They are the hope of the future of mankind! A golden key was already in his hand. "Yes, little hero, you have reached level 6 at a young age. Your future must be unlimited. Run quickly. It''s not a shame." "Ha ha, as long as you have strength in the future, don''t forget to avenge us." The rest of the extraordinary people also smiled at Ling Yu. "Brother Ling Yu, you go first. I''ll stop him for you." Ling Wei said. Ling Yu''s face was so indifferent that people didn''t know what he was thinking. Symbol of peace: "the people of the world are great! Even if their strength is weak, their mood is admirable! " Ling Yu: "your world is indifferent to the civil war because there is no foreign aggression, but my world has been conservative for more than ten years, so all mankind is surprisingly consistent with the outside world. This is the only good thing in this world. " Olmett sincerely admires these people. It is because of their existence that the country can succeed! The great richest man: "their deeds are thousands of times stronger than the Patriots we talk about." Imperial General from Jindong: "don''t worry, the group leaders can''t let them die." South bird: "I also believe that the group leader will not be saved." Ling Yu smiled and said, "really, I''ve only known you for a few days and I look like I know you very well." Zhang Qichuan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what?" "Nothing. Stand behind me. It''s just an eight step dragon. I don''t care." Ling Yu said slowly, "also, Xiao Wei, don''t go to any extraordinary school after you go back. Go home." Ben also wanted to refute that Ling Wei lowered her head silently when she saw Ling Yu''s irresistible eyes. Her best friend Xiaoyu also rarely doesn''t speak at the moment. Zhang Wanchuan: "but!" "No, but." Buzzing ¡« A white light flashed across, and a pair of gorgeous light wings appeared behind Ling Yu. In an instant, endless dragon power spread in all directions. Chapter 7 The oldest demon king: "in the wings of the masters, I feel the power similar to the God of disobedience." The great richest man: "this force has been improved a lot in an instant." At night, Tony closed his eyes and looked at the huge white wings behind Ling Yu in the picture. The South bird looked forward to: "brother Lingyu, so handsome!" The Imperial General from Jindong said, "what is this, group leader? Why is it so similar to the imperial ware here? " Ling Yu: "this is not the emperor''s tool, but the God''s tool! A special tool for killing gods. " After sending a message in the group, Ling Yu closed it. Now we need to face the eight step dragon. "Roar! Man, you have such an artifact! " The black dragon roared. Feel the strong dragon power. It is certain that there is a higher-order dragon in the light wing, which is likely to be the existence of the tenth order! But there was no panic in his eyes: "it''s just a humble human. Even if he has such a powerful artifact, he still can''t exert his slightest power." "If you dare to kill my son, you will kill the city and be buried with me!" A bloodthirsty light flashed in the angry dragon''s eyes. A dark green light ball slowly expanded from the black dragon''s mouth. More and more powerful pressure rippled the surrounding water melted by the evaporation of cold ice from underground gas. Zhang Qichuan''s pupil contracted: "no! It''s dragon breath! " As a high-level person in a district, he naturally has some insight. On the overseas battlefield, he saw a dragon breath crossing the sea and destroying an island in an instant! The forgotten memory gradually came to his mind, which made his legs tremble. He seems to have returned to the weak days of the first time. "All the supernatural listen and step back!" Zhang Qichuan roared, and the golden key appeared in his hand. It seems that they can''t make it to the headquarters. The existence of the eighth order is completely beyond their ability to deal with these low-level extraordinary people. We can only rely on the strongest blow. However, when he decided to play cards, a solemn and sacred voice rang through everyone''s ears. "I, awakening is The reason of being bullied deprives Tianlong of everything-- The body is jealous of infinity, and the heart seeks dreams-- I will be the tyrant of the extremely white dragon-- Invite you to enter the scale free limit! " Ling Yu closed his eyes and sang the mantra, then suddenly opened it. A huge and irresistible force made everyone''s footwall a little unstable. Zhang Qichuan kept his hands in front of him. The strong wind made his eyes a little closed: "what... What... What?!" ¡°VanishingDragonBalanceBreaker£¡¡± Inexplicable English, the wind stopped whistling, and a figure dressed in white armor appeared in front of the crowd for the first time. ¡°JuggernautDrive£¡£¨ (Tyrannosaurus Rex) Gently spit out two words in the armor. Suddenly, the sky changed color. Dark clouds shrouded the heaven and earth, and the blue light shot from the whole body of the armor to the four directions. Roar! Like the roar of the ancient dragon god, it exploded in people''s ears. Only before the meeting, the figure of the white armor suddenly expanded and turned into a silver dragon! "Brother!" Ling Wei looked at the figure rising into the sky and looked like she was thinking about something. "The end of the dragon''s wrath!" The black dragon breath like a tornado burst out. Everywhere they passed, they were broken, and dust fragments were flying all over the sky. Ling Yu looked blandly at Long Xi, who could kill himself with one bite before. The light wing behind him suddenly spread several blue lights. ¡°DevineDevine......DevineDividing£¡¡± Under the unknown reduction, the dragon breath enough to penetrate the earth disappeared?! Behind him, a group of extraordinary people were shocked, and their pupils stared so big that they could see the incredible in their pupils. The great richest man: "the group leader has become a dragon!" In the picture, the silver dragon quickly flew to the top of the black dragon, punched out, and doubled the strength that had been offset before. Ang! Symbol of peace: "is this reduction or extinction?" The black dragon wailed bitterly, and then the whole faucet was beaten into the earth by Ling Yu. South bird: "good... So strong!" The great richest man: "the group leaders are equivalent to humanoid nuclear bombs. Are there any?!" The oldest demon king: "with such strength, the group leader can indeed be called a god killer." WOBAN was also a little surprised, because he could feel that the dragon breath had the power to penetrate him. A careless person can also be killed. But the group leader can kill it without injury. The Imperial General from Jindong said, "maybe this is the real power of the group leaders. It''s really fascinating. " There is some moisture under aisdes. Only this person with divine and magical power is qualified to be her spouse. ¡°......¡± Ling Yu doesn''t have time for water group now. The powerful power from Tyrannosaurus Rex makes him no longer bear severe pain all the time. "Ding! The group is active and refreshed, the host has received five new invitations, and new products appear in the group Mall: reply card: no matter how much damage you suffer, you can return to the initial state, 200 points. " Listening to the prompt sound like the sound of nature in his ear, Ling Yu basically didn''t think about it. He exchanged five at once and smashed all his exchange points in. "Ding! Is the reply card used? " "Use!" Ling Yu''s dull voice sounded. Suddenly, Ling Yu felt a warm current flowing into his body, and his broken body suddenly returned to the peak. "OK, make a quick decision!" Feeling the power of recovery, Ling Yu was confident that he could put this force on. Weng~ The pure white wings behind him shook, and the black dragon felt that half of his strength had disappeared. "Roar!" The anger of the disappearance of power makes it no longer speak, leaving only the most primitive roar. With a sneer, the huge dragon claws pinched the head of the black dragon, and the ability of the light wings suppressed the energy in its body. Slowly lift it up, the blue precious jade embedded in the whole body emits a faint light, the dragon mouth is slightly open, and the infinite silver glow bursts out. The dragon''s hard body is just like tofu. It is pierced by a white column of light, and its body is ruthlessly torn. Ang! It is said that the black dragon who killed the country left the last roar in his life. The radiance runs through heaven and earth, sweeps away all the clouds in the sky, sweeps away the clouds over China, leaving a blue sky. The light disappeared, leaving only a small black hole in the sky. Then it slowly disappeared and changed back to the sky. Zhang qiechuan and a group of people in the alliance of extraordinary people looked dull. Am I dreaming? Chapter 8 Not only them, but also the two ordinary people in the group, Tony shit big and South bird, have big mouths. Oh, my God! The group leader is so terrible that even the space has been pierced! The symbol of peace: "the power of the masters seems to be some terror!" Olmet, who was giving green valley a long class, left a cold sweat on his forehead. In the face of such a blow, not to mention now, even in his heyday, he will belch. The great richest man: "hiss! God destroys tools. It is worthy of being a tool that even God can kill. Such terror! " South bird: "appeared, the legend sets off the protagonist''s powerful passer-by role." The great richest man: "... Bird, are you floating?" South bird: "sorry, I was stolen. Now it''s changed back. " Tony''s mouth twitched slightly. Who are you lying to? Ling Yu: "Marquis, I guess I''ll have to wait a few days to go to your world. I''m going to deal with things now." Ling Yu glanced at the group chat and sent a message. Uploaded the "God killer" and "my hero College" to the group. Just shut it down. The live broadcast was turned off by the way. ...... Zhang Wanchuan and others saw the flying figure in white armor and couldn''t speak for a long time. I thought it was platinum, but I didn''t expect it to be a king. In addition to the four top ten level strongmen of the Terran, the following is the king of the eighth level. You can see that Ling Yu effortlessly killed an eighth level dragon. I''m afraid it''s the existence of the Ninth level Terran God pillar level! Hiss! Thinking like this, Zhang Qichuan suddenly took a breath. The 20-year-old strong man of Shenzhu level is going against the sky! With a flash of white light, the armor and light wings disappeared. Ling Yu walked past Xiaoyu without looking at her. Xiaoyu''s face is pale. He clearly knows what price will be incurred if he offends a suspected strong man with rank 9. "Yes... Sorry!" Compared with the previous strong voice, the voice trembled at the moment, which made Ling Yu have to sigh the changes brought by strength to him. "Brother, don''t blame Xiaoyu." Ling Wei was in front of the light rain. Ling Yu looked at her sister faintly. Ling Wei, who was looked at by Ling Yu, subconsciously showed a bad hunch. Sure enough, at the next moment, both sides of her mouth were frantically rubbed and abused. Ling Yu''s vicious words sounded in her pink ears: "what did I say when you went to the extraordinary school? Don''t take on too dangerous tasks! Now I''m too brave to listen to my brother, isn''t it? " "Hmm ~" Ling Wei didn''t resist, so she was rubbed by Ling Yu. She liked the feeling very much. Her brother didn''t change because of anything and still hurt herself as before. After a while, seeing that Lingwei''s small mouth was rubbed and swollen, Lingyu put down her hand and said gently, "go home." "Yes." Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t blame herself for what happened before, Ling Wei nodded happily. At this time, Zhang Qichuan respectfully came over: "Sir, are you the Chinese god pillar¡° In the world, in addition to the ten strong people who suppress Qi luck, people are familiar with the eighth king, but the ninth God pillar strong people will not be known to people, because they are the backbone of the country and the world, and will generally be protected to become the ten strong people in the future. Ling Yu looked at him suspiciously: "well, who are you¡° Zhang qiechuan was stunned and immediately introduced: "sorry, I''m the leader of Linhe extraordinary alliance branch. My name is Zhang qiechuan¡° "Oh, my name is Ling Yu. This is my sister Ling Wei¡° "What''s up?" Ling Yu asked. "Well, you are the hero who saved the whole Linhe City. We want to invite strong people like you to join our extraordinary alliance." Zhang Qichuan said in a tone of Chen Xin. There is also a trace of ups and downs in the words. After all, it is not certain whether such strong people can see them. Although the extraordinary alliance gathers the extraordinary people in the whole world, now the whole world has changed. As long as you have strength and don''t commit crime, the basic government will basically turn a blind eye. "What did you say in the league?" Ling Yu thought and asked. After all, some things can''t be done by yourself, and some troublesome things still need to be done by hand. Zhang qiechuan was stunned and immediately responded, "yes!" Ling Yu thought for a moment and said, "my strength is at the peak of level 8. You can report it like this. Whatever position you give, as long as it''s not too low, there''s no problem." "That''s it?" Zhang Qinchuan looked at the place where Ling Yu left. He couldn''t recover for a long time. When was the eighth rank strong so easy to talk? ...... "Brother, what are you doing out today?" Ling Wei is a little curious. Her ordinary brother is at home like some otaku men. She also says she wants to catch up with the world. "Cough, there is no food at home." Ling Yu said awkwardly. "Poof!" Ling Wei burst into laughter. Brother, can you be better? Ling Yu looked at his sister discontentedly. Is it so funny? Looking at Ling Yu''s dissatisfied look, Ling Wei stretched out a white jade like fine hand and patted him on the shoulder. She comforted: "it doesn''t matter, brother, I won''t dislike you." night "Ding! The host uploads the group file, reads five people, gets high praise, and gets 3000 points. " "Ding! The host completes the live broadcast and obtains 500 points. " After taking a bath, Ling Yu started a group chat. The great richest man: "Wow! The dog leader finally came. What ghost did you show us? Why are so many girls dead?! The only one alive was charged with betrayal! Dog group leader, return my black pupil! " Ling Yu: "??" What the hell? The Imperial General from Jindong said, "I will die in the future, and I will die so ridiculously. Pure smile? I''m going to have a fucking pure smile, love? Go to hell, I won''t serve you! " Estes nearly frozen the whole camp. The great richest man: "to put it bluntly, you are not blind. In the end, you have nothing to organize a hunter. You deserve to be killed behind you!" Imperial General from Jindong: " Paralysis, is it me, Estes, who can''t skate, or your steel shell upgraded? Dare you talk to me like that? Symbol of peace: "the play" cut the red pupil "completely explains to us what is the darkness of the feudal dynasty, which we can learn from. There is never right or wrong in the world, just different positions. " Imperial General from Jindong: "I''m a soldier. Soldiers should carry out orders." South bird: "it''s dark and cruel. It''s obviously some damn people who die, but it will always involve innocent people, especially little sister Ma Yin." The great richest man: "I don''t care. Now you should be crusading against the dissidents. You must not have encountered a night attack. You are not allowed to kill them even if you imprison them!" Ling Yu: "Oh? You''re talking about cutting sister! Indeed, it''s a pity that I died inside. At that time, I was sad for a long time, especially black pupil. " Estes outside the chat group was lost in thought when he saw Ling Yu''s words. Did he like the little girls who attacked at night? In that case, I''ll help you get them back. Night attack, congratulations on your life. The great richest man: "right, the group leader also likes black pupil?!" Ling Yu: "of course, black pupil is a girl without three." Ling Yu: "@ is it fun to be a symbol of peace? At first, I thought it was a youth inspirational fan, and then it was an assassination of the harem, but these are pits. When you finish reading all of them, you will find that this is a fan of cutting girls. Is it very exciting?" Symbol of peace: "!!!! Group leader, you are excellent. I''m not as good as you. " Ling Yu: "anyway, stark, don''t you strike the iron? Has your first iron man been built? " The great richest man: "Oh, speaking of this, I''m going to escape early tomorrow morning. I''ll have a live broadcast at 8:00 in the morning. Remember to watch it." General from Jindong: "you can really choose the time. I will attack the alien tomorrow." South bird: "well, I have to have class, too." A weak speech from a bird. The great richest man: " Tony felt his heart hurt in an instant. The great richest man: "how can you do this!!! Is there any love from the group members? " Ling Yu took a look at the invitation opportunity in his space. Ling Yu: "don''t worry, someone will accompany you tomorrow morning." "Ding! The invitation has been sent. " Chapter 9 "Ding! The strongest man on the sea, has joined the group! " "Ding! The proud king of the undead has joined the group! " "Ding! The poor sealed mother has joined the group! " "Ding! It''s all my fault. I''m in the group! " "Ding! Man will conquer the sky. He has joined the group! " The great richest man: "Wow! There are new people! I finally have an audience for my live broadcast tomorrow. I said, "Tony, a genius, is in the spotlight everywhere!" Imperial General from Jindong: "bah, shameless." The oldest demon king: "welcome new people!" A symbol of peace: "welcome new people." The great richest man: "huh? Old WOBAN would say welcome? The richest man expressed his doubts. " The oldest demon king: "@ great richest man, what do you mean? Why wouldn''t I welcome people? " Man will conquer nature: "who are you? Why does it appear in my mind? Is it the God of the divine world?! If so, don''t waste your energy. I, Emperor Xin of Shang Dynasty, will never let you damn gods enslave mankind! " The oldest demon king: "I really want to hear something interesting, God?" The great richest man: "look, the old man is hungry!" The oldest demon king: "??!! Big shit, let''s Duel! There are already ten people in the group. The crossing function has been turned on. Come on. Fight alone! " The great richest man: "Oh, I''m afraid you''re too old to be funny. Didn''t you read the system announcement? Group members can''t hurt each other. " The oldest demon king: "then I''ll find a group of main crossing permits to blow up your stark building. I see how arrogant you are." Tony was suddenly deserted¡° Lord WOBAN, I was wrong! " Stark industries is the property of his life. If he was bombed so inexplicably, wouldn''t he die unjustly. Symbol of peace: "emperor Xin of Shang Dynasty, isn''t this a tyrant in ancient Chinese mythology? It''s a little different to listen to him. " Man conquers nature: "tyrant? I? Hehe, maybe you are a tyrant in the eyes of God, but I decided not to abandon my people. I want to continue to enslave mankind through King Ji Fa of Zhou. Dream! " South bird: "did I hear you right? The king of Zhou enslaved mankind. It feels a little different from what I know. " Ling Yu: "history is written by the victor. The king of Shang lost. The later Dynasty is the Zhou Dynasty. Ji Fa can write as he wants. Even if the fake is written as true, does anyone dare to refute it? Over time, people have come into contact with this history, and the fake has become true. " Ling Yu: "also, we are not gods, but human beings like you. You will know everything by clicking on the group space." Ling Yu already knows who this "man will conquer heaven" brother is. Looking at Ling Yu''s memory, only the Shang king in Wu Geng Ji is the only Shang King different from his memory. The arrogant king of the undead: "chat group, is it a systematic error? Wrong connection to the game. How did it become a Chinese myth? " Suzuki Wu looked confused at the chat interface that suddenly jumped out and touched his skull in the game. The strongest man on the sea: "King Shang and King Zhou? What kind of king is this? Why? I''ve never heard of it. But it''s nothing. Are you going to be my son? " The great richest man: "Yo, the name upstairs is so arrogant." The arrogant king of the undead: "it''s too metaphysical to learn about the heavens and the world." Suzuki Wu said strangely. Just now he clicked on the group avatars, and a lot of memories inexplicably entered his mind. It''s hard for him not to believe it. The sealed poor mother said, "I see. Aren''t you from the big Tongmu family? But from other worlds. " The great richest man: "the name upstairs makes me daydream and sealed. Is she strong?" Ling Yu: "strong, let me tell you something. She is the princess of the big tube wood family. Big tube wood Huiye, her son, big tube wood feather coat, has the ability to easily make a planet, and people can live on it; The second son, Datong Muyu village, can split the moon in half with a wave, and their power is inherited from Huiye. You say "tough or not." The crowd fell into silence The great richest man: "lying in the trough, splitting the moon and making stars?! Is this the creator? " The arrogant king of the undead: "fake! There really exists such a strong Star Destroyer in other worlds! " The oldest demon king: " WOBAN doesn''t want to talk now. He thought he was the most powerful person in the group chat under the president. He didn''t expect such a powerful woman to come out now. It''s strange not to be sealed. Symbol of peace: "why should I use the name of symbol of peace? I''m afraid I''ll die face to face in the face of such existence." Ding! The symbol of peace has been renamed Yagi Jundian. Yagi Jundian: "ah, I feel relaxed now." Man will conquer heaven: "can you split the moon? God may not have such strength. " At the palace, the king of Shang looked at the pictures in the chat group with some amazement. Then there was a rush of excitement. If you have such power, the gods of the heavens can be slaughtered. The sealed poor mother: "group leader, you seem to know me very well." Before Ling Yu spoke, Tony, the number one dog, spoke. The great richest man: "hum, you don''t know, the group leader has the ability to predict the outside world. Your past and future masters are clear. " Man will conquer nature: "group leader, do you really know the future? Then I want to know if I can defeat God in the future. " Ling Yu: "if you do, you will die, and no God will kill you, but you will be ruthlessly crushed." Ding! Do you want to upload the fragment of Wu Geng Ji? Ling Yu nodded: "upload." Ding! The group leader uploaded a memory clip. The king of Shang opened it immediately. In the picture, the world presents a gray color. He is nailed to the ground by his long sword. His face was full of reluctance and anger. A cold man with two dragons on his shoulders stepped on his body and whispered, "a monkey is a monkey. He can never turn over his master." As soon as the picture turns, in front of Chaoge City, he is tied to a cross, exposed to the sun, his eyes are closed, and he is obviously dead. On the main hall, the bronze wine cup in the hands of the king of Shang was crushed. "Do Terrans want to be slaves forever?" Said with a bitter smile. He has no doubt, because the strong disdain to cheat. However, his look soon recovered. In the group chat, the unfathomable leader alone, not to mention others, may change all this. Chapter 10 The oldest demon king: "hum! Protoss? King Shang, if you allow me to enter your world and help you kill the protoss, and I don''t need any reward, dare you call me a human monkey? Good, he''s very brave! " WOBAN, who has always been indifferent, is also very angry at the moment. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the anger that hasn''t appeared for a long time has been completely lit up at the moment." The sealed poor mother: "unfortunately, my body is still sealed, otherwise I want to join the fun." "Ding! Task publishing! " Group task: help king Shang calm the protoss Task reward: 40000 points (evenly distributed to participants) Task needs: task crossing, paid by group chat. After the task was released, the group chat was silent first, and then it was broken. The oldest demon king: "well, I can''t wait to see how the God and the protoss feel when they kill each other?" All the group members were cold when they said this. After all, no one can kill God and preach like WOBAN. The great richest man: "is this what you want?" Ling Yu rubbed his chin and his eyes flickered slightly. Looking at the introduction given to him by the system alone, he knew that this was a long-term task and he couldn''t hurry. Ling Yu: "let''s calm down. I''ll send you a copy of the memory. You''ll know his world first." Ling Yu: "@ man will conquer heaven. Don''t worry. I''ll go with you then." Ding! The group leader uploads the group file Wu Geng Ji! The great richest man: "unfortunately, we should prepare for tomorrow''s escape today and can''t stay up late." Yagi Jundian: "another chase." The strongest man on the sea: "is it the future of the Shang king world?" Ling Yu thought for a moment and closed the group chat. Before going to the world of Wu gengji, he wanted to complete the feat of killing gods. Otherwise, there is not enough combat power to deal with the Lord of the black dragon - heaven. The power of the sky is absolutely beyond the group members'' ability to deal with. Although WOBAN is a god killer, what he kills is only the separation of gods, and the Wugeng world is the real gods. Ding! You received a red envelope. Huh? Ling Yu started a group chat and found that the king of Shang gave him a red envelope. Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the undead armor It comes from the world of Wugeng period and contains the ancient immortal bird spirit (it has been erased by the system and turned into pure energy.) There is another paragraph below: Thank you for your willingness to calm the protoss for our Terran. I can''t repay you. I can only hope this thing will come into your eyes. Ling Yu opened his page and sent a message to the king of Shang privately. Don''t worry, since we are a family, we won''t watch our family be killed. the second day Tony turned on the live broadcast on time, but Ling Yu didn''t watch it because a group of people came to his house. a living room Ling Yu looked blandly at the two men and a woman in front of him. One of them is Zhang qiechuan who I saw at the beginning. Another man took the initiative to introduce: "Hello, I''m the Minister of the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance, he Linzhi." "Well, you''re here, which means you''ve determined my position?" Ling Yu asked. He Linzhi hurried back and said, "yes, because your strength is the peak of the eighth level, and your record of defeating the eighth level dragon really exists, we want you to become the 22nd king of Z country! The territory is s province. " "Do you have any tasks?" Ling Yu doesn''t have any nonsense. He Linzhi was relieved to see Ling Yu speak frankly. It seems that the king is not greedy for fame and wealth. "You only need to protect s province. You are allowed to do anything without breaking the law. " "Really? Now I want to say, help me find the task Department of extraordinary University. Who allowed this dangerous task to be received by students! " With that, the water cup on the table was covered with a layer of cold ice. A violent breath made the three people sweat. They know that Ling Yu is asking for an explanation about his sister. Sure enough, a person with such strength is by no means a thing in the pool! "Please calm down. About this, we called the headmaster of the extraordinary school. " He Linzhi wiped his sweat and said. Ling Yu swept the woman. She was white and beautiful, and her delicate face didn''t look like a headmaster at all. "King! All this is my negligence. I don''t know why the task of senior grade was transferred to the place of junior grade. I am willing to bear all the consequences. " The woman quickly lowered her head and said that although she is a seventh order extraordinary, the stages of the extraordinary are like a natural moat. I''m afraid she may stop at the seventh order forever. "Since you don''t know why, my sister will be guided by you alone in the future." Ling Yu said slowly. Originally, Ling Yu wanted Ling Wei to come back without reading, but considering that this would not respect her, it was like depriving her of her freedom, so she decided to continue to let her read, but someone should protect her. After hearing this, the woman who had some frustrations nodded excitedly: "I will finish your explanation and give everything to zunmei." After a long time, the three left Ling Yu''s house. Ling Wei pushed the door and ran to Ling Yu and asked curiously, "Nah, brother, what king are you?" "Demon king, do you believe it?" Ling Yu said with a smile. "Don''t believe it!" "White Dragon Emperor." Ling Yu smiled and walked to his bedroom. "Good second, but so handsome!" Ling Wei can''t help remembering Ling Yu''s bullying dragon in her mind. It seems that it''s really the same thing. After dinner, Ling Yu ordered a group chat and saw Tony Stark standing in front of his stark building blowing all kinds of high technology. The great richest man: "see? This is Jarvis! My housekeeper is also an artificial robot made by the great lord Tony Stark. " The great richest man: "this is my mark mecha. Although it is not as powerful as the future, it is a great creation!" Aki Jundian: "Tony, the technology in the world is so powerful that it is several times more advanced than me." The proud king of the undead: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really powerful." The poor sealed mother said, "I haven''t seen anything. It''s nice to be a puppet. " Tony looked at Ling Yu''s head and his eyes lit up: "the group leaders are coming! My Savior! " Ling Yu was embarrassed for a moment: "I didn''t do anything. Everything depends on your own efforts." "No, no, although I will escape as in the original book, after all, I didn''t know at that time, and it was still dangerous. If you hadn''t told me the future, I''m afraid if there was a little error, I would die." "So, in order to thank you, I will study a top mark mecha for you to collect in the future." Ling Yu: "then I''ll thank you here." In the past, Ling Yu liked iron man very much, but the final outcome was very heartbreaking. Ling Yu: "@ the oldest demon king, wo ban, I''ll come tomorrow. Remember to be ready. " The oldest demon king: "is it all right at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " WOBAN opened his emerald pupil and said, "Liliana crannichar, go and prepare for the divine surrender ceremony. My friend is coming." "Yes, Lord marquis." Out of the darkness came a beautiful girl with silver hair and a ponytail. Her gray eyes flashed a trace of horror. There are people in the world who can make friends with Marquis WOBAN. Liliana couldn''t help worrying. Friends made by Marquis wolban''s character should not be much better. The great richest man: lying in the trough, I just came back to see the leaders kill God. Is it so exciting? " This remark immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the group. Chapter 11 The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I seem to have heard something interesting." Man will conquer nature: "are the people killing gods? Can it be broadcast live? I want to see God being tortured and killed with my own eyes. " Even though the king of Shang knew that this was not the God of their world, his hatred for gods for a long time made him aware of the word God. Ling Yu: "no problem." Ling Yu also understood what happened to the king of Shang. You know, when he was chasing the play, he also wanted to kill the God of dog day. The sealed poor mother: "it''s a pity that my body is sealed. Otherwise, I want to go to another world. What a pity. " Imperial General from Jindong: "I still need to fight against the alien race. I can only wait for next time." The arrogant king of the undead: "does God really exist in the world?" Suzuki Wu said that he could not accept that there was another world. Now even God appears. Ling Yu: "boy, don''t lose heart. Although you are an ordinary person now, you will be a bone king who can fight with the air in the future!" The proud king of the undead: "if it''s a game, I''m really an undead." Ling Yu: "no, no, no, I mean that you will be an honored jumper in the future, and you will cross over to your game ''flying mouse'' and become the legendary talk of no ''chicken''." The great richest man: "poof, I''ve even sprayed out all night. There''s no talk of ''chicken'', ha ha." The great richest man: "congratulations on blowing me out." Imperial General from Jindong: congratulations on blowing me out. " South bird: "Congratulations, you blew me out. The strongest man on the sea: "congratulations on blowing me out." Ling Yu: "at the moment, the handsome group leader has interrupted the essence of human beings." The poor sealed mother: " Big tube muhui was stunned at night, and the text copied and pasted in the group box was quickly deleted by her. Suzuki Wu looked at the chat records in the group and was very confused at the moment. The proud king of the undead: "group leader, do you mean I will cross into the game world in the future?" Ling Yu: "yes! And it still corresponds to the equipment strength in your game, that is to say, as long as you are crazy krypton gold and practice your role better, you can complete the legendary step to the sky, but it''s a pity that there is no chicken. " Ling Yu sent this message with a smile. The great richest man: "with strength, lost partners!" Yagi Jundian: "hard work, the great motherland will always remember you!" Ding! The proud king of the undead was renamed Suzuki Wu! Suzuki Wu: "group leader, help! Although the strength is attractive. But I want to be a man! " The sealed poor mother: "what good and ungrateful things do men have? It''s good to die, one by one!" The great richest man: "Er, you can feel strong resentment across the page. Has this Huiye adult experienced anything?" Ling Yu: "@ Suzuki Wu, you can buy a magic scroll. When you can krypton gold now, you can krypton more gold, otherwise it will be useless." Ling Yu: "I uploaded the future of your world to the group. Go and have a look by yourself." Ding! The group leader uploaded the group file "overload", please accept it! Suzuki Wu: "thank you!" Ling Yu: "you''re welcome. You still need more krypton gold and buy some artifacts. If you have a chance, it''s OK to give me some." Suzuki Wu: "no problem." After sending a message, he quickly went after it. This is his own future. He doesn''t care whether it is false or not. The sealed poor mother said, "Lord, do you have the future of my world? I want to see it. I''ve been sealed for hundreds of years, and I''m fading out. " Ding! The sealed poor mother sent you a red envelope! Whether to open. Ling Yu ordered it without hesitation. Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining pure blood white eye. roll one''s eyes? Ling Yu excitedly pressed the extraction key. Suddenly, Ling Yu felt his eyes cool. When he opened it for the second time, the world had become gray and white. "System, can you help me promote white eye to reincarnation eye?" "Ding! You need to consume 1000 points. Do you want to strengthen it? " Ling Yu agreed without hesitation. It''s just a thousand points. He has long been a big money. He doesn''t care about this small point. Ling Yu''s eyes have changed obviously and become a pair of mysterious pupils like blue stars. Ling Yu can feel that what these eyes consume is no longer chakra, but his own physical strength, which can only enable him to release a Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion. But after he runs out, he estimates he will have to travel for a few days. This is the helplessness brought by the weak. Even with strong strength, there is no matching strength. Sorted out the memory in my mind and sent Naruto''s memory to the group. He went to sleep directly. Now his essence is still human. Sleeping is an inevitable way to reduce fatigue. Not to mention, there will be a big war tomorrow. morning Ling Yu just opened her eyes and swept through her reincarnated eyes. She found that Ling Wei''s figure had disappeared. She was estimated to have gone to school. As it happens, he can do his thing when the old sister is away. The next moment, Ling Yu met the old Marquis in the group, bought a round-trip crossing card and disappeared in place. People all over the world don''t know that their 22nd king has disappeared in this world. God killer world WOBAN stood in a building like a temple in ancient Greece. Behind him were dozens of witches. The silver haired Liliana stood straight aside. In fact, her heart was full of fear. She can''t imagine why his father sent her to the cruel king. This time, she summoned the God who didn''t obey, and many people will die again. After scanning for a week, I found that all the witches were confused in their eyes and couldn''t help sighing. Liliana looked at the old man with silver hair but wolf eyes. He is the existence of awe and fear all over the world. Is the world''s first God killer! However, at the moment, he seemed to be waiting for someone, and there was no impatience. But with a smile. Liliana had to be shocked. There are people in the world who can make this wait! At this time, Liliana''s pupil shrinks and suddenly distorts the space in front, resulting in a human sized black hole. A black haired Chinese man came out with a light smile, about 20 years old. Chapter 12 "Oh, old Marquis, this is the first time we have met." Ling Yu smiled and waved hello. In the case of Liliana''s jaw dropping, WOBAN not only didn''t get angry at the man''s impoliteness, but also said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure for the group leaders to come." Liliana almost doubted her ears. Is that bloodthirsty WOBAN so talkative? After greeting each other, he glanced around and said indifferently, "this time will not come. Do you need so many people?" Where can I gain without paying? Ling Yu didn''t sympathize with them. He chose to be a witch. He should think of such consequences. WOBAN nodded: "God King, La, is also a top-level existence among the gods I know. Without sufficient preparation, it is impossible to drop this God representing a civilization on the altar." Ling Yu said, "when will it start?" WOBAN said: "although I want to start now, I still need to make some preparations." After some tedious rituals, one witch after another gradually fell to the ground because of excessive spiritual power consumption. When only the last witch was left, there was a riot in the sky. Bright and dark life, three completely different scenes appeared in the sky, and a powerful divine power came to the world. "It''s a Trinity god!" The pupils of waban emerald glowed green. It was obviously the best prey he had ever seen. Ling Yu looked at the gradually split space. The God of Egypt, King Rahab, presided over the sun, the underworld and the gods of creation. An old king came here. He said majestically, "mortals, are you who awakened me from myth?" "The smell of fools, and a mysterious power." "To punish you, I will give you death!" As soon as the voice fell, the world was dark, as if it had been wrapped by the underworld. WOBAN stepped back: "group leader, it''s your turn next." La looked at Ling Yu sarcastically: "isn''t it a fool, but a mortal? What a big confidence. " "Whether it is arrogant or not, it''s up to you to experience it yourself, don''t you know?" WOBAN started the group live broadcast in the back and sat there quietly. Although he was very jealous of this disobedient God, he was not a man of bad words. As soon as the live broadcast opened, a large group of people poured in. The great richest man: "open, open, the group masters live kill God!" Man will conquer heaven: "this arrogant look is the same everywhere God goes." South bird: "is this God King La? A radiant look. " The bird exclaimed that it was the first time she looked at a person with a flash bug! Yagi Jundian: "fortunately, my world is not so dangerous. God is too far away." The poor sealed mother: "fortunately, that''s it." The great richest man: "look, the group leaders are attacking." "The light of dawn! Bring your sacred flame to this world and burn all the obstacles in front of me! " Yanling was pulled out to sing, and a huge sun appeared in the sky, in which a phoenix could be seen flying in it. "What a good power." Ling Yu licked the shriveled lips. His eyes opened, showing a blue color. Watching the live broadcast, Mu Hui''s pupil shrinks at night: "this is!" "Under the sanction of God, die with gratitude!" With a wave of his hand, the phoenix flying in the sun turned into a Firebird and flew in the direction of Ling Yu. Even at high altitude, the earth was still baked and cracked. "Golden Wheel!" "Reincarnation explosion!" Ling Yu drank fiercely, and his whole body was wrapped by the dark green light. A black jade seeking Tao was fiercely chopped out by Ling Yu. Where it passed, the breeze was torn. "Sing!" The Phoenix sent out a whine and dissipated in the sky, but the air blade did not dissipate and split the sun in the sky in two. At the moment when the attack disappeared, Ling Yu felt a burst of weakness, but soon crushed the reply card in his hand and returned to the peak again. "How possible!" Pull your eyes apart. Although the sun is not the real sun, it is really the result of human belief. Unless you can really hurt the sun, it can be cut off. However, how is this possible! The great richest man: "the group leader is awesome! A cruel man who cleaves the sun. " Tony doesn''t know what to use to express his inner excitement. He used to worship Ling Yu slowly. WOBAN also twitched at the corner of his mouth: group leader! You have such great power. Why did you come to kill God? Didn''t you come to block my heart? Liliana is a little confused at the moment. What does she see? An ordinary man who has no magic in his body has split the power of the gods? And the three supreme gods! Are you sure you''re not dreaming?! "What I have passed are ghosts, invading the earth. The dazzling dawn needs its corresponding shadow!" La sang the power of the underworld. One second before it was day, the next second it fell into night. He held a vital spear completely different from that in the night. This is the divine sword and spear gathered by the beliefs of all sentient beings, which implies infinite vitality. Unless his beliefs disappear, this spear will never break. Its name is the hope of all peoples£¨ Don''t believe it.) Weng~ The White Dragon Emperor''s light wings appeared behind him, jumped gently and flew to the same height as La. "I have to admit that although you are a mortal, you have the power of a fool. You make me feel the pleasure of long absence." Pull a positive look and said. "I will give you the same death!" "Li fainted!" A gloomy feeling came from heaven and earth. Ling Yu quickly entered the forbidden hand. Now he is an ordinary human. If he is infected, he may directly belch fart. "The smell of dragon and snake. You''ve got a good artifact. " Pull is interested. Ling Yu smiled: "yes, it''s a god killing tool specially for hunting gods. It''s better to deal with the separation of you gods." The Ramen color was cold: "hum! The tone is not small. Even if you are separated, you will still be killed. " The spear in his hand attacked quickly, and Ling Yu accurately unloaded each attack with his reincarnation eye. The speed of both sides is as fast as the speed of sound, so people can''t see clearly. They can only see the sparks generated during the collision. Man will conquer heaven: "it''s so powerful that the group leaders can fight with the gods like this." The great richest man: "King Shang! Although you died early, you haven''t seen the real power of the leaders. This is only the first stage. " Why TM did you tell me to die early? Can you talk! But when he heard the following words, the king of Shang also calmed down. Yes, how can a group leader who can''t even connect the heavens and the world like a chat group be weak? For a moment, the king of Shang couldn''t help looking forward to it. Chapter 13 Ling Yu looked at La Na''s old appearance and smiled: "in order that my group members can see the hope of fighting with God, I have to ask you to go on the road." Pull a sneer: "stupid!" "Feel the hope of all living beings!" With that, the spear in his hand was suddenly long and turned into a long gun to shoot Ling Yu. Ling Yu quickly condensed an ice sword, and with the sound of clicking, he reluctantly shifted the track of the divine spear. "Strange power." La Tut was surprised, and the divine spear in her hand shot out again, but this time it was covered with thick inflammation of the sun. The white flame was like the dawn in the dark. It should be warm, but Ling Yu felt extremely dangerous. ¡°Deving£¡¡± The light wing behind Ling Yu flashed, and the mechanical voice shouted out. LA''s eyes changed in an instant. He obviously felt that the strength attached to his divine spear had been reduced by half. In the face of the divine spear whose strength was reduced by half, Ling Yu did not hesitate. His hands wrapped in White Dragon Armor caught it in his hands in an instant, so that he could no longer enter the inch. The Imperial General from Jindong: "the power on the spear has become smaller. It''s the ability of the group leader that can be halved." South bird: "although I don''t know what the God destroyer called the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor behind the leaders is, I found out through the Bible that the White Dragon Emperor is the legendary two day dragon." The great richest man: "Wow, the Bible! The group leaders dare to force a little more. " Unlike others, he is deeply influenced by European culture. Naturally, he knows what position the biblical God occupies in mythology. Since the White Dragon Emperor can appear in the Bible, his strength will not be much lower. Ling Yu: "I am worthy of being a good student with excellent character and learning. Indeed, my white Dragon Emperor''s light wing is a god destroyer that slaughters the White Dragon Emperor, one of the two heavenly dragons in the Bible." Yagi Jundian: "appeared, the legendary big man, chatting while playing." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the group leader is very comfortable." Ling Yu: "at least it''s a God. If you kill him so early, it''s too embarrassing." The great richest man: "hiss!" The great richest man: "big man''s speech! Such terror! " The oldest demon king: "group leader, pull to attack." WOBAN, who was watching from the outside, spoke out immediately. "Dare you be distracted when you fight with me?" Pull is very angry. Are the ants in front of him looking down on him? "Sorry, after all, you are really too weak." Ling Yu apologized. But I''m sorry. It''s provocative. "End Yan''s inflammation!" Pull no more words, the sacred white fire is burning on the God spear, the terrible temperature will dry and crack the stones on the surrounding earth, the sky begins to roar and crack, and the power belonging to the gods begins to burst out. If this blow continues, the whole island will sink. Fortunately, no one lives here. WOBAN took a look and said to Liliana, "leave. The next battle will affect the whole sea area. You can''t participate." "The main group used his real strength." Liliana was surprised that she didn''t use her best to fight with God! But these are not what she can think of now. She respectfully said "leave", and with the help of the people of the association, she led a group of witches to leave by plane. Man will conquer nature: "the group mainly uses his real strength?!" The king of Shang focused on the battle, and his eyes were fixed on WOBAN''s words. The big barrel of wood Hui sealed in the moon quietly looked at the picture in his mind at night: "group leaders, let me see what power you have." "Then take a good look." Ling Yu finished and began to sing the mantra. "I, awakening is The reason of being bullied deprives Tianlong of everything-- The body is jealous of infinity, and the heart seeks dreams-- I will be the tyrant of the extremely white dragon-- Invite you to enter the scale free limit! " The huge blue light lit up the dark world. Under the heavy pressure, even WOBAN couldn''t hum, and his face was full of excitement. Yes, yes, that''s the power! This is the great power I ask for. The great richest man: "look at the flush of the Marquis''s honey. It''s estimated that he has any bad interest." WOBAN, who was still excited outside, turned black when he saw Tony''s words. The oldest demon king: "Tony, do you want to fight?" The great richest man: "how bad it is to fight and kill. The key is, can you come here? Come here, you have the ability to come here. " South bird: "Uncle Tony is so skinny. The Marquis should be very angry now." Ling Yu crushed the six reply cards in his hand. A sense of lightness made him feel dominated by power at once. ¡°JuggernautDrive£¡£¨ (Tyrannosaurus Rex) Gently spit out two words in the armor. Suddenly, the sky changed color. Dark clouds shrouded the heaven and earth, and the blue light shot from the whole body of the armor to the four directions. Only before the meeting, the figure of the white armor suddenly expanded and turned into a silver dragon! Roar! The terrible roar made the air tremble and crack. The earth centered on Ling Yu began to crack like a spider''s web. The violent breath formed a huge tornado. The breath of destruction suddenly came. WOBAN felt the cold for the first time. The look of La in the sky has completely changed at the moment. If she was still sneering and joking before, she is completely shocked now. "How possible! The breath of God has definitely reached the realm of God! " I thought it was an ordinary human, but I didn''t expect it to be a hidden divine beast and the top dragon! At the moment, La has fully understood that Ling Yu''s words before are completely true. God destroys tools. Even he has to fight with twelve points to face danger. "How can such things exist in the world?!" If you don''t understand, you won''t understand. Ang! Longyin sounded again, the surrounding earth cracked rapidly, and the sea area was set off by the vigorous wind. In the face of this pressure, the island suddenly lowered a level. Ramen looked at Ling Yu solemnly and said, "are you really human¡° Ling Yu shrugged his dragon shoulder: "if it''s fake, change it¡° La solemnly said: "you are excellent. In such an era, you touch the field of God with human capital. You are the first person in my cognition!" Ling Yu smiled: "thank you for your praise, so your power will not be covered with dust with me." Hearing Ling Yu''s words, he laughed: "ha ha, it really won''t insult my power." "But oh, how dare a mortal tell me such disrespectful words. Death has already been with you." Because the live broadcast is 360 ¡ã and there is no dead angle, and the page will expand itself, they clearly see all this. The chat group has exploded. Chapter 14 South bird: "the group leader''s brother is really domineering and leaking!" Man will conquer nature: "is this really the height that people can reach?" King Shang still remembered that Ling Yu told him that he was also a human. But can humans really have the power to destroy the sky and the earth? The Imperial General from Jindong said: "at that time, it was just a glance. Today, I have seen the real power." Estes looked at Ling Yu like a demon and couldn''t help freezing the people around him into ice. "Not enough, not enough, come again!" Aisidesi''s face flushed and scanned the surrounding synonyms. The cold ice grew under his feet, which suddenly turned ten miles into frozen soil. "Devil Devil! " Ice blue hair flying in the ice crystal is so beautiful, but it is a great fear in the eyes of different nations. Yagi Jundian: "the group mainly comes to my world. You can directly call God." Man will conquer heaven: "absolutely stronger than God!" The strongest man on the sea: "seeing the posture of the group leader now, he is definitely more powerful than I thought." The sealed poor mother: "not bad, barely able to see." The great richest man: "how do I feel that the group leader kills God as if to kill time." Tony felt as if he had found something terrible. Suzuki Wu: "are you a fool? Who is the group leader? In the eyes of the group leader, God is rubbish." The oldest demon king: "it is, all right." WOBAN is a little autistic now. He thought he was very powerful. Unexpectedly, the group leader was more powerful. He looked breathless and had more than a blade. Why do you look so upset? But without exception, everyone is lamenting Ling Yu''s power. A blue magic bullet was ejected from Ling Yu''s mouth. When he met the unstoppable magic bullet, he had to give up the idea of piercing the magic bullet and fly from the side. Boom! The magic bullet was swept away and landed in a large sea area, and the century tsunami broke out in an instant. The sea water in a sea area was forced out. After the explosion, the sea water could be clearly seen flowing into the pit, just like a meteorite after landing. La looked dignified. The power of the sun god operated quickly, and the power of the underworld was also touched accordingly. The black matter in the sky invaded Ling Yu''s body. Let his slightly trembling hand be healed by the power of creation. "Don''t be too proud!" With a whisper, several white flames flew out of his spear, each with the power of burning a forest. The blue wings behind Tyrannosaurus Rex radiate brilliance. RA heard only a few English words and his attack disappeared without a trace. "This strange ability again!" At the moment, driven by the light wing behind him, Ling Yu flew on the sea and soon came to LA''s face. A blue jade on the ferocious dragon claw emits a trace of blue light. The hot breath came face to face, and the familiar breath changed his face. This is the power of his solar power. He will never feel wrong, but why does this human use his power? Now the only answer is that the mortal in front of him has the ability to erase and rebound the attack. Long range attack is not enough, otherwise it will improve the enemy''s combat effectiveness in vain?. The golden spear crossed the sea, leaving a deep hook line, exposing the sea bottom tens of meters deep. Endless sea water fell. When you look again, the sea has been divided into two parts. In the distance, Liliana on the helicopter looked frightened. This is the first time she has seen God''s battlefield with her own eyes. It''s not human! It''s a collision between gods! Liliana''s heart is shaking. When did such a powerful person appear in the world, and we don''t know at all! But WOBAN was a little confused about how the gods were different from usual. Power seems to have no bottom line. The power is also extremely powerful. Bang! The sound of steel collision interrupted in the sky, and the falling Mars fell into the sea from time to time, but it seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. I don''t know how long it took Click! There was a crack in the Dragon Armor on Ling Yu''s hand, and the precious jade exploded with a bang. Wo ban looked dignified: "how''s it going?" The great richest man: "won''t the group leaders lose?" Tony said incredulously. No one in the group spoke, so everyone stared at the live broadcast nervously. Bang! People''s eyes were attracted, and the God spear in the handle broke quickly. The light broke into gold and dissipated in the air. Ling Yu seized the opportunity, and the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor flickered madly. ¡°Devinedivined¡­¡­Deving!¡± The precious jade light on the other hand soared, and with one punch, it flew like a broken kite into the deep sea for hundreds of meters. However, the sea did not heal as expected, but left a pull half kneeling at the bottom of the sea. "Take it! My strength, you deserve it! " Ravi was strict, but he was not as high as before. Instead, he seemed to talk to an equal person. "Then I''ll take it." In the sky, Ling Yu showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. "You will become the most powerful God killer in the world! No one can stop you! Because you are not a fool. " La said an inexplicable word, which turned into golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth. Ling Yu fell on the earth, and his consciousness received a traction in an instant. He knew that this was Pandora''s conversion ceremony of God killer. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he had appeared in a gray world. The great richest man: "this is the secluded world! I made up for it crazily last night. " South bird: "you world? Pandora must be very lonely. After all, when she leaves the secluded world, people''s memory of her will disappear completely. " Yagi Jundian: "this seems to be the curse of the gods, but the live broadcast can enter here. Our dimensional group seems to have some disadvantages." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, from the current point of view, it''s like this. After all, it can connect the heavens and the world. How can it be weak?" "Dear child, congratulations on becoming a god killer. It''s the first time I''ve seen a child as powerful as you." Pandora said with a smile. "Secretly tell you a secret. The gods you kill are somewhat different." Ling Yu looked at Pandora, who had Laurie''s body but claimed to be his mother. "What''s the difference?" Ling Yu asked. "This time, you kill a complete God, a complete existence from myth!" Pandora''s lovely words speak out the shocking words. The oldest demon king: "what? A complete God, how is it possible?! " The great richest man: "what''s the matter? The bad old man who watched the screen was blown out. " South bird: "it''s estimated that the old Marquis''s heart is collapsing now. After all, he has killed the separation of gods for half his life. The group leader has killed a real God now." The oldest demon king: "the key problem is not this. God can''t come in person, because they need to abide by the order of myth. If they can come in person at will, isn''t the world disrupted?" The sealed poor mother: "so, this pull broke the confinement of the law and came to the earth?" The oldest demon king: "I''m afraid so." Listening to Pandora''s words outside, Ling Yu also understood what was going on. No wonder La finally said that he was the strongest God killer. I said why I was so tired. It turned out to be noumenon. Chapter 15 WOBAN outside was amazed. This is the first person who can kill the true God. Should he be worthy of being the leader of the group? Ling Yu glanced at the group members'' remarks and looked at the little Laurie who held herself in her arms. "Now you are ready for the conversion ceremony." Ling Yu asked. "That''s right!" "As the only person in the world who kills a true God, you can really become a god killer who comes to the earth." Pandora said proudly. "Well, let''s start." Ling Yu nodded. Pandora was not vague and said, "as the first person in the world who really killed gods, you can accept the ownership of gods. Oh, this is a small benefit I gave you." "Well, that''s good." Pandora''s smile froze. Why are you so calm? You know, this is the ownership power of the gods. Ordinary God killers can only get one or two powers. Ling Yu is not the hanging force in the grass pheasant sanctuary. Fortunately, as a goddess, she soon recovered and smiled, "well, let''s start." Ling Yu closed his eyes. At the next moment, a huge force blessed him. For a moment, he only felt that his body and soul were undergoing qualitative changes. Ding! Whether the host spends 1000 points to plunder the secluded divine power. Ling Yu was slightly surprised and immediately asked about the system. Ding! A god killer is a person who kills gods by mortals and takes power and power. The power obtained is curse power, but the host is now in the secluded world, which is a space constructed by pure divine power. As long as it is absorbed, what the host has will not be spell power, but divine power! Ling Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect the system to have this ability. Ling Yu thought for a while and said, "buy it now." "Ding! The divine power has been absorbed successfully. " The next moment, in the smiling Pandora outside, the small mouth opened into an O-shape. She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at Ling Yu in her arms in surprise. What''s going on? "Why did he inherit divine power!" "Is he a God himself?" "But it''s wrong. It''s clear that just now he was an ordinary man who didn''t have anything..." Pandora is a little messy. Since ancient times, only the gods in mythology have divine power. The most common people are magic, and the top is only magic power. How can people have divine power. Now is no longer the age of myth! Pandora fell into chaos. She didn''t know how many reincarnation rituals she had taken over, but it was her first experience of directly transforming mortals into gods. What the hell am I? Pandora couldn''t help thinking so. At this time, Ling Yu slowly opened his eyes, looked at the stunned Pandora, and kissed him directly without hesitation. At the moment, before Pandora could react, she was suddenly kissed by Ling Yu and immediately stunned. Ling Yu smiled at Pandora The next moment, before she could react, she disappeared directly into her arms without a sign. It was estimated that she would think she was dreaming. Pandora''s face was dull: "..." The next moment, she immediately blushed and said, "what a bad child!" ...... In the real world, Ling Yu slowly opened his eyes and glanced around. "Group leader, congratulations on killing God." WOBAN smiled at Ling Yu. "It feels good." Ling Yu nodded with a smile and stretched his hands in the air. His majestic strength made him feel that he could continue to be a tyrant for three hours without using a reply card. This may be the increase brought by divine power. In the distance, Liliana was shocked to see Ling Yu standing up. The seventh God killer was born! Without the help of any external force, we fought the natural disaster alone. Ling Yu closed his eyes and entered the group chat. But he was soon confused. Everyone in the group was brushing a message. Suzuki Wu: "group leader, I didn''t expect you to be controlled by Lori!" Yagi Jundian: "group leader, I didn''t expect you to be controlled by Laurie!" The great richest man: "group leader, I didn''t expect you to be so good. Did you tell me earlier? I have no shortage of women here. You can choose. " Man will conquer nature: "do the group leaders like smaller ones? I see. I''m sure there are many people here who are willing to serve the leaders. " The sealed poor mother: "I didn''t expect the group leader to have such a side. It''s really a wolf''s ambition." South bird: "unexpectedly, the elder brother of the group leader is such a person..... Sobbing ~" Ling Yu: " Laurie? When did I become Lori! Ling Yu: "I TM, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu said he was confused. What happened? Imperial General from Jindong: "what else can you do about your pro Pandora?" Estes explained, but why is there such a trace of resentment in the tone? Ling Yu was speechless: "that''s it?" The great richest man: "group leader, which do you want?" Tony was shocked. The group leader was worthy of being the group leader. His heart was really big. Ling Yu: "forget it. If you want to say you like it best, of course, it still belongs to my LEM! Clever, lovely and sensible, the most important thing is a maid. " Then he uploaded a super clear picture of rem. The lovely picture attracted everyone at once. The great richest man: "this... This... This is too cute, goddess!" Yagi Jundian: "it''s just like the craftsmanship of heaven. Not like human beings. " Man will conquer heaven: "I have to admire the eyes of the group leaders." South bird: "it''s so cute. It''s going to be sprouted." Ling Yu: "in fact, birds are also very cute. I like birds very much." South bird: "ah! What do you like... It''s too early... " The strongest man on the sea: "group leader, is this online flirting?" The great richest man: "Yo, dad is a little skinny." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, how are you, Tony, would you like to be my son?" The great richest man: "I''d better forget it. I only need a father." Tony felt speechless. The white beard was good at everything, but he always liked to recognize his son. I''ve asked him several times this day. The strongest man on the sea: "really? That''s a pity. " White beard obviously knew the result and skipped the topic with a smile. Imperial General from Jindong: "hum! Don''t you like me? " The oldest demon king: "I seem to smell vinegar." Suzuki Wu: "ha ha, I feel the same way." Ling Yu silently looked at the fertile spot with a teasing smile next to him, you old endlessly. But still in the group. Ling Yu: "yes, you are all my goddesses." The great richest man: "you... I seem to have heard something interesting." Everything is my fault: "... @ Ling Yu, why do you have my picture!" Chapter 16 Ling Yu was stunned by the news when he looked at the news in the group and smiled. Is everything my fault? Isn''t this the group member who came in with Suzuki and them? Speaking of it, I don''t seem to have seen him send messages in the group. Ling Yu: "@ everything is my fault. What do you say?" It''s all my fault: "why do you have REM''s picture? Are you following REM?" Ling Yu: "??" The great richest man: "did you meet the Lord?" Ling Yu looked at the group, but REM was in the group. He didn''t know why he was the leader of the group. Ling Yu: "sorry, I didn''t know you were in the group. It''s my fault to publish your photos privately. I apologize to you." Outside, REM, who had sent the message, was a little afraid. She had also seen the live broadcast of Ling Yu. The power like a Dragon God was beyond his imagination. It is estimated that only the legendary sword Saint Rhine harut in the Kingdom has such strength? Everything is my fault: "Alas! In fact, I don''t blame the group leader, just a little strange. " South bird: "are you sister REM? You are so cute. " Everything is my fault: "nothing." Everything is my fault: "group leader, do you have the ability to repair a person who has lost strength?" Ling Yu: "you mean your sister ram''s horn?" REM''s little face, who was cleaning, was suddenly excited: "he really knows." Everything is my fault: "yes, group leader, do you have a way? No matter what price I pay, I am willing! " Yagi Jundian: "are you willing to pay any price? This man is very important to miss rem. " Everything is my fault: "she is my dearest sister, because of me, otherwise her horn will not break, and she can become the most powerful person of the ghost family! Everything is my fault... " The great richest man: "there is a sad story behind the guard. It can be said that Miss ram''s sister must love REM very much." Suzuki Wu: "this group has started to have everyone. Now even ghosts have come out, but if it''s such a lovely ghost, please give me a dozen!" Ding! Suzuki has been banned for an hour. Ling Yu: "shut up, the future king of the undead, the nonsense of fighting wisdom and courage with the air." The strongest man on the sea: "the authority of the masters has gone deep into our souls. Tremble, children." The great richest man: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it." South bird: "the world asked me why I want to be a licking dog. I can only laugh at the world''s ignorance." "Poof!" REM outside, looking at the chat in the group, laughed loudly. His white jade like little hand wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "it''s really a group of gentle people." The sealed poor mother: "if I just lost my strength, I don''t know if my chakra can be repaired." The strongest man on the sea: "I can also look for horned fruits, but I don''t know if there are any." Ling Yu: "poof, God TM horn fruit, I can''t imagine." Ling Yu could not help but think of the picture of a lovely girl with two huge horns on her head. Her imagination was hot eyes. In addition, a photo of the batch map belonging to ram was attached. Tony, who was drinking red wine, spewed out in an instant. The great richest man: "hahaha, how excellent!" Yagi Jundian: "let me laugh." The following is a beautiful cartoon style man laughing, and the students at the bottom looked at the laughing olmett. REM blushed instantly. It was not anger, but suffocation. Everything is my fault: "..." Everything is my fault: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, if your sister knows this, you will be beaten miserably." Imperial General from Jindong: "do you hear that? Someone is going to hit you." Ling Yu: " "System, is there a way to repair ramcape." Ling Yu asked. "Ding! You can spend 500 points to recover any damage on people (only available to group leaders)! " "The group leader''s privilege, I have to say, this right is a little big." Ling Yu: "@ everything is my fault. I can repair ram''s horn, but you have to be my exclusive maid." Suzuki Wu: "the group leader is abusing his power!" The great richest man: "Oh, the people in detention are back." Suzuki Wu: "... I''m TM." The oldest demon king: "isn''t it normal for a strong man to have several maids?" South bird: "actually..." "I''m also a maid..." the South bird looked at the passers-by outside the glass and whispered lonely. Once upon a time, she wanted to be known for the first time as a maid. It''s all my fault: "I will." REM agreed almost without thinking. In her opinion, just being a maid can restore ram''s horn, and she is also doing her own job. Why not. Ling Yu: "OK, that''s it. I''ll come now." The great richest man: "the girl has fallen into a deep pit, and the big gray wolf has come to hunt." Ling Yu: "I haven''t left yet." The great richest man: "I''m wrong!" Ling Yu: "well, isn''t it good to be good?" Imperial General from Jindong: "if you are pierced, you will be angry?" Ling Yu: "... I don''t speak and walk up." Ling Yu opened his eyes. "Group leader, don''t you stay and let me receive you?" Asked WOBAN. Ling Yu shrugged: "you see, next time, I still think the maid is more important." WOBAN showed a man''s smile and said, "group leader, be careful of your body. Although the body of the God killer has been greatly improved, you still need to be restrained." Lingyu silently looked at the smiling WOBAN and waved his hand: "go, please have a meal next time." The dark space cracked, and Ling Yu stepped in slowly. At the moment when Ling Yun left, WOBAN''s smile also converged and changed into a cold face again. In front of the group, he was an old man who could joke, but outside, he was a ruthless and arrogant God killing demon king. ...... Ding! Do you want to buy a crossing card? "Buy." Lingyun nodded. The next second, the dark hole was opened in Rosewall''s manor. The dignified breath immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the manor. Parker''s lovely little face was dignified at the moment: "what a terrible power. It''s condensed to the essence and completely stepped into the field of God!" The door of a room was opened, and a lovely yellow double horsetail little Lori came out. Her starry eyes blinked and asked, "brother, there is a dark passage in the manor." "Leah, let''s go." Parker''s small body fell on the shoulder of a beautiful girl with long silver hair. The girl''s exquisite face is not like fireworks in the world. People can''t help playing tricks on her lovely ears like elves. The purple pupils seem to show the best scenery in the world, beautiful and virtuous. Chapter 17 Ling Yu slowly stepped into the manor that once only belonged to animation. The world with Western magic as the background seems so real. Take a sip of air, clear and fragrant. "The air in this world is good. I want to live here all the time. " Ling Yu said, smelling the faint smell of flowers in the air. "Oh? In that case, why not live here? " An out of tune tone sounded in Lingyun''s ear. Looking around, it was a man with clown makeup, but Ling Yu clearly knew that this guy was a male and female guy. He was constantly reborn in his offspring, not only an exporter, but also a "victim". Ling Yu endured the cold in his heart and said, "forget it, I don''t want to stay long." Rozval looked at Ling Yu suspiciously. Is it my illusion? Why do you always feel hated? This seems to be the first time they have met? "Rozval, you''re here too!" The lovely voice sounded, and a lovely kitten floated over by turning Newton''s coffin. "Oh?" Ling Yu walked over, scratched the kitten''s chin, pretended to be curious and said, "it''s really strange that a talking cat." "Wumi, brother, are you the one who suddenly appeared in the house?" Parker asked with a comfortable expression. However, his eyes were extremely dignified. As a great elf with the title of "the beast of the end of the permafrost", he suddenly saw through Ling Yu''s divine power with a terrible breath even if he didn''t deliberately release it. Ling Yu nodded and smiled, "come here to help a friend." "Oh?" Parker wondered, "we have friends like you in rozval house?" It''s hard to imagine that Ling Yu is only 20 years old. On the contrary, only those who have experienced the accumulation of endless years can have such pure power. "Parker!" Ling Yu''s eyes lit up as soon as a beautiful female voice sounded behind him. Parker obviously noticed that his little paw shook in front of Ling Yu: "brother, if I was right just now, do you have a crush on my Liya? Ho ho, as a father, he won''t give his daughter to others so easily. " "Parker!" The silver haired girl called Leia immediately hugged Parker in her arms, blushed and apologized to Ling Yu: "I''m sorry. My Parker was rude. " "No, it''s better to thank it." Ling Yu smiled. "Oh, it seems that my little brother is really interested in my Liya!" Parker broke out of Amelia''s arms and smiled. "Hello, my name is Ling Yu." Ling Yu introduced and held out his hand. Amelia stared at the hand she handed over, and didn''t know how to react for a moment. Parker patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "Leia..." "Oh! Hello, Lord Ling Yu, my name is Amelia! " Parker stood up and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, because Leia is half elf, so no one wants to get close to her. There are few friends." "Parker!" Amelia blushed and said. Parker smiled: "sorry, Leia is shy, but she is a lovely girl." "Really?" Ling Yu looked at Amelia, walked up and touched her head in everyone''s surprised eyes: "it''s beautiful. Your silver hair is like the running water of a stream. Tactful and moving. If you don''t mind, I can be your friend. " "Ah!" Amelia was stunned. I don''t know how long, the crystal was dripping slowly like a pearl. "Thank you, thank you..." Looking at Amelia, who was constantly thanking in front of her, Ling Yu had no choice but to smile. He rubbed her head with his big hand and whispered, "don''t cry. It''s ugly to cry on your face, but there''s no place to accompany." Ling Yu also knows about Amelia''s experience. She is considered an unknown symbol. She has the same appearance as the legendary jealous witch who destroyed the world. Except for the people in rozval manor, I believe others don''t want to have more contact with her at all. This is very similar to Naruto in Huoying, but both of them stick to their dreams. I have to say that I really suffered a lot without blackening. "Yes." Amelia nodded. Parker on the side also fell on Ling Yu''s shoulder. His little paw patted his head and said, "little brother, good. You are the first one I see willing to make friends with Liya. Liya has been suffering since childhood. I hope you don''t make her sad." Ling Yu smiled helplessly: "how can it be like a father marrying a daughter?" Parker was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, brother, it''s really interesting, but you can think so." "Well, I said I came to help my friends. There are still some things to deal with." Ling Yu looked at the blue haired maid standing behind rozvar and said. Rozval naturally noticed Ling Yu''s eyes and was surprised: "rem, do you know this Ling Yu brother?" REM stood up and immediately knelt down on one knee towards Ling Yu: "please help my sister!" "REM!" Nearby ram was surprised. Why did REM kneel in front of the boy? Is it related to himself? Scratched his head and pulled REM up: "now that you''re in the group, you''re a family. What''s more, I don''t want to see you cry. " REM''s face was moved: "thank you!" Parker looked surprised: "REM? That''s what you call a friend. " "Of course." Ling Yu crossed rozvar and went straight to ram. Ram looked wary: "what do you want to do?!" Although it is said that REM knows someone, it is not ruled out that the other party may cheat rem. "Heal your horn." Ling Yu''s words didn''t stop startling, and all of a sudden shocked everyone. "What?!" Ram looked at the black haired man in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Among the most shocked were rozval, Parker and Beatrice. Beatrice immediately denied: "it''s impossible. Ram''s corner has been completely broken. How can it be repaired again!" Rozvar didn''t speak, but his eyes were obviously full of disbelief. With the horn that the strongest magician in his court didn''t repair, a sudden man said he could fix it? Isn''t that hitting him in the face? REM said immediately, "the group leader will be able to cure it." Parker thought for a moment: "since you have a chance, try it." "Brother! This has been fundamentally destroyed! There is no chance at all! " "Betty, let me try. Maybe there will be unexpected results." "Since my brother said so, Betty will see how you can cure ram''s horn!" Beatrice snorted coldly, and the two spiral horsetails shook. "System, spend 500 points and cure ram''s angle." "Ding! Repair completed! " When the voice of the system fell, a pink light flashed on ram''s head, and the broken corner was shown. Then it gradually recovered in the dull eyes of everyone, and finally became a complete corner! Boom!! At the moment when the horn was restored, an undisguised magic burst out, and the magic that had been suppressed in RAM seemed to find a vent. A huge magic, even rozval could not help frowning slightly. Chapter 18 Too strong! Is this the original strength of the strongest genius of the ghost clan?! Fortunately, the Pink Magic calmed down after a violent moment. Ram excitedly stretched out his hand to touch the intact horn, and his expression was a little untrue. Obviously she has given up! She''s desperate! But why Unconsciously, tears flowed from ram''s eyes. The next moment, RAM knelt on one knee. "Thank you very much, Lord Ling Yu. Please forgive my ignorance." Ling Yu had a headache: "Why are you always kneeling! I''m not used to it. " In a world where everyone is equal, he still doesn''t adapt to the etiquette of dignity and inferiority. "Oh, brother, is it very powerful? Ram''s broken horn can''t even be cured by me. " Parker laughed. "Ling Yu didn''t expect that you could cure ram''s horn. It''s so powerful!" Amelia exclaimed. Beatrice snorted coldly, "careless!" Hum! Betty won''t admit it. You''re better than Betty! "Well, in fact, you don''t have to thank me. REM also needs to pay a price." Ling Yu arrives. Suddenly, ram''s eyes became eager: "excuse me, Lord Ling Yu, what request did REM promise you? Can I finish it!" At this moment, even Parker''s eyes changed and looked at Ling Yu with a little examination. "Sister!" REM was moved to look at his anxious sister. Her sister always hurts herself so much. Feeling the people''s eyes, Ling Yu smiled dumbly: "who do you think I am? I just let REM be my exclusive maid. I didn''t do anything." "Exclusive maid?" Ram hesitated and turned his eyes to rozval, Undoubtedly, she wanted to be with REM most in her heart, but rozval was kind to them, which made it difficult for her to choose. However, Ling Yu also saw ram''s eyes, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Of course, it''s best to accept the maid, and walked in the direction of rozwar. In rozval''s puzzled face, he said something that made him look suddenly changed. "Edgedona is still alive." "Ram, you can leave with rem. after all these years of hard help cleaning the house, you have paid off your kindness. It''s time to find your own life." Rozval said to RamRam. Ram, who was still hesitant, looked at rozvar who flew away without stopping for a moment, and was stunned for a moment. Parker flew over and said, "what did you tell him? With rozvar''s character, there are few things that can affect him. " Ling Yu smiled mysteriously: "who knows." Parker wondered: what a fascinating man. Just now, he told him about the existence of edgedona''s spiritual body in the holy land, and the guy hurried to see his teacher. REM came forward and comforted, "sister, we can be together again." And she also had the courage to face her sister directly and didn''t have to feel guilty about her past. Ram returned to his senses, looked at REM with some wet pupils, felt a pain in his heart, and held him in his arms: "sorry, sister, I''ve caused you trouble." Amelia smiled, "they are really two very good sisters." "When it''s done, I''m going back." Ling Yu looked at the weather and found that it would soon be time for his sister to go home. If she was found no longer at home, the situation would be very bad. Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Amelia looked a little lost: "are you going back?" "It''s not that I can''t see it. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you often." REM''s pupils lit up: Wow! vulgar tycoon! She began to know clearly that a cross-over card needs 100 points, but now she doesn''t even have a point. Under Amelia''s reluctant eyes, Ling Yu took out a blue precious jade and hung it around Amelia''s neck. Amelia wondered, "what is this?" "Something that can protect you." Ling Yu smiled and walked into the space channel alone. As for ram and REM, Ling Yu asked them to work here first. After all, there are only two maids in the whole rozval residence. If they suddenly disappear, there will be a lot of trouble. Parker looked at Amelia''s reluctant eyes and smiled: "LIA is back." "Ah! Oh! " With that, Amelia''s little face turned red. Parker stared at the blue bead on Amelia''s neck. "Little brother, I really love Melia. I''m even willing to give such a precious treasure." In it, Parker felt the strong dragon power, which contained the full blow of Lingyu tyrant. Back in the familiar room, Ling Yu felt a little unreal. Not long ago, he was a waste who couldn''t even cultivate Reiki. Now he has suddenly become the 22nd king of China. The huge gap made him clearly realize the gap brought by strength. Close your eyes and enter the group chat. REM: "thank you for giving me the courage to face my sister." Ling Yu: "it''s all right, isn''t it just to cure a horn? And I got two lovely little maids! " REM: "woo..." REM blushed, cute or something Ram looked at REM suspiciously. What''s the matter, sister? The great richest man: "do the group leaders have the ability to recover those who have lost their strength@ Yagi Jundian, do you want the group leader to help you? I remember you will fight with the enemy soon! Can your body bear it? " Yagi Jundian: "cough, I''ll take precautions. It''s estimated that the enemy Federation will invade in six days." Ling Yu: "although I don''t want to hit you, although you will win with your reality, it''s very difficult. If you can''t support it, find support from the group. We won''t sit idly by." Ling Yu didn''t upload my hero College 2. If Owen Matt knew in advance that the dead Handle Wooden crane was his master''s grandson, he would break into the enemy alliance at all costs and even be seriously injured in the end. It''s better to wait until the group members together and directly destroy the enemy alliance. Yagi Jundian: "thank you, group leaders!" The great richest man: "it doesn''t matter. They are all one family and don''t speak two words." Ling Yu: "Tony, how old is your mark armor?" The great richest man: "the twelfth generation, what''s the matter with the group leaders?" Ling Yu: "although I don''t want to attack you very much, there will be about ten years before you. There will be overlords from the universe invading the earth. At that time, your so-called Avenger alliance will be vulnerable. In the end, half the creatures in the universe will be wiped out. " The great richest man: "! Group leader, help! " Tony doesn''t want to say anything now. Just hold his thigh. South bird: "no, impossible? Half of the universe? Is this the real God? " The oldest demon king: "the universe... Half creatures..." The old Marquis, who had been yelling about killing God, was also absent at this time. It''s true that he likes killing gods, but it depends on what level he is! He can''t deal with that kind of existence, can he? The poor sealed mother: " Big tube muhui night said he didn''t want to talk. Yagi Jundian: "I thought my world was very dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be so worthless!" The strongest man on the sea: "I thought my world was very dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be so worthless!" Man will conquer heaven: "I thought my world was very dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be so worthless!" The great richest man: "repeat a fart! Woo woo! Help! Group leader, copy! Please help! I''m young and promising. I don''t want to die so early! " The Imperial General from Jindong said: "Tony, this kind of existence, can fight with that kind of strong man in the future? Is God blind? " Ling Yu: " Chapter 19 Ling Yu: "in fact, you can''t underestimate Tony. He''s a real big man on the side of science and technology. Well, in the future. The mark armor he created was able to withstand a blow that changed the power of the universe at its peak. " In the fourth middle school of the women''s Federation, the steel gloves made by steker perfectly withstand the power of six infinite gemstones and are not scrapped after snapping their fingers. From this point, it can be seen that Tony''s gloves in the future are even better than mieba''s infinite gloves. The oldest demon king: "Er, I really don''t see that." WOBAN was instantly surprised that he would be so awesome in the future. The great richest man: "but the group leader, that''s in the future! My current mark armor can''t even take over the nuclear bomb. It''s estimated that I''ll be killed. " Ling Yu: "don''t lose heart. In a few years, your world will be invaded by an alien fleet. That''s when the U.S. government will launch a nuclear bomb. At that time, in order to protect the people in New York, you were the cruel man who held the nuclear bomb in your arms." Yagi Jundian: "sleeping trough! What a cruel man. " Man will conquer nature: "nuclear bomb, what is that? Is it great? " South bird: "can you turn your morning song into a restricted area of life in an instant? Are you serious?" Man will conquer nature: "... Excuse me." The king of Shang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How can this power be resisted by manpower! Who is this big Tony shit in the group! Ling Yu: "but even so, he died in the end. With mortals as gods, we can say that we are really great heroes! " The great richest man: "group leader, I''m not, that''s not me! Lord, I beg you! Your excellency, please send me a copy. " Ling Yu: "Oh, by the way, Tony had a lovely daughter at that time." With that, Ling Yu posted the video of Tony saying ''love you three thousand times'' to his daughter in his mind. And finally Tony died, the video in the steel helmet. The great richest man: "I..." Tony was in a complicated mood and felt a faint heartache. He saw confusion and a trace of gloom in Morgan''s little girl''s eyes. Although he has not experienced all this, his intuition tells him that this is his daughter! The great richest man: "group leader, please! I don''t want to die anyway, not just because of myself! " At the moment, Tony''s tone was no longer fooling around as usual, but said very solemnly. South bird: "Tony may not be a competent father, but he is a great hero. He left his hope to the world, although it is very unfair to little Morgan." The oldest demon king: "I''ll help you." Yagi Jundian: "if I can''t support it, I''ll come." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, it''s really a annoying ending, so in order to change it, I''ll come." The great richest man: "thank you, thank you!" Ling Yu: "OK, the joke is over. Since you joined the group, I won''t see you die for nothing. Moreover, if you join the group chat, you will have unlimited possibilities. See the integral system? Who knows you regret growing into a God in ten years? Maybe out of the universe? Well, I''ll upload all the copies of my memory to you. Prepare yourself in advance! " Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploaded Iron Man 2, Iron Man 3, Avenger alliance 1, Avenger Alliance 2, Avenger alliance 3 and Avenger alliance 4. Please accept! In an instant, everyone downloaded it. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, it tells about your life. If you want to change it, work hard. I believe you also have the faith to protect it now. Then try your best to protect it. If you can''t, come and ask for help. We will help you!" The great richest man: "thank you, everyone. Really, I don''t know how to thank you." Ling Yu: "Oh, it''s nothing for my future niece Morgan." The oldest demon king: "Oh, it''s nothing for my future niece Morgan." The strongest man on the sea: "Oh, it''s nothing for my future niece Morgan." Tony smiled, opened the memory copy and began to explore his life. Ling Yu opened her eyes and found that the door had been opened. She glanced around and found that Ling Wei had come back, but she still had a person with her. It was Xiaoyu who was with her at that time. He got up, tidied up his wrinkled clothes and walked like a living room. At the moment, watching TV on the sofa was a little bumpy and uneasy. Seeing Ling Yu coming out of the bedroom, he looked suddenly tight and stood up immediately: "Your Highness!" Ling Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "since you are Xiaowei''s friend, relax. I won''t eat you." Xiaoyu was stunned for two seconds, and then half knelt down: "I''m very sorry for my rude words to you, please punish me!" Under the propaganda of the state, the king has made countless contributions to safeguarding human peace. Naturally, the state also needs to give some privileges to the king, such as the king can not be humiliated, or it will break the law. "I forgot all that, and you don''t have to remember it." "But I really have one thing to ask you." Ling Yu glanced at Ling Wei, who was cooking in the kitchen, sat on the sofa and said. "Yes! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! " Light rain. "What was Ling Wei doing at school before? Was she bullied?" "This......" Xiaoyu hesitated at once. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed. The little girl really had something to hide from me. Looking at the hesitant Xiaoyu, she smiled: "well, since Xiaowei doesn''t want you to tell me, don''t say it. As a friend, it''s very important to keep each other''s secrets." "Yes!" The light rain looked solemn. Ling Wei, who is cooking in the kitchen, also exhaled. Now, it''s only temporary. She doesn''t want Ling Yu to know. After becoming a god killer, Ling Yu''s perception is extremely sharp. "Brother, brother, dinner is ready." Ling Wei''s voice came from the kitchen. Lingyu also stood up and smiled at Xiaoyu: "go to dinner. Just now I didn''t say anything." It''s night Ling Yu, alone, opened the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor and flew towards the Pacific Ocean. What caught his eye was a huge water wall, which wrapped the sea area. "The light of dawn! Bring your divine fire to this world and burn everything in front of me! " In the dark night, a touch of sun suddenly appeared, and the world was illuminated in an instant. The sea was illuminated by strong sunlight, and a huge fire red phoenix flew to the sea from the sun in the sky. Boom! A huge tsunami was set off, accompanied by countless charred bodies. As early as Ling Yu''s perception, countless strange animals have gathered in coastal areas to attack humans. In order not to affect his ordinary life, Ling Yu resolutely decided to strangle the disaster in the seedlings. "Roar! Who is it? I will tear him to pieces! " A roar of resentment came from the bottom of the sea, but his voice was weak. However, the attack just now caused him a lot of injuries. Chapter 20 Jingling! Zhang Qichuan, who was sleeping, was awakened by the hand bell. The eyes were confused and said to the person on the phone in an impatient voice, "who?! Don''t you have to sleep in the middle of the night¡° A rapid sound came from inside "Team leader, no! Hundreds of thousands of dead animals were found in the Pacific Ocean¡° "What¡° Zhang qiechuan, who was a little confused in his eyes, immediately got up and said on the phone: "keep the scene, I''ll come right away¡° With that, he quickly put on his clothes and galloped towards the coastal area. As a fourth-order transcendent, his foot distance has been completely faster than some sports cars. In an emergency, he is not allowed to start the car slowly and cross the traffic lights. Soon, Zhang Qichuan saw the coast surrounded by a group of people in extraordinary uniforms and immediately asked, "what''s the situation¡° A supervisor looked through the notepad and said: "according to the investigation, there have been scorched marks on the animals present, and they are all fatal injuries, which are likely to be one move to death¡° "You mean that about 100000 strange animals were killed by one move¡° Zhang qiechuan looked a little unbelievable. If so, it will be an extremely terrible strong man. The procurator nodded and continued: "according to the reaction of the residents, they saw a light shining like the sun at night, but it disappeared in a moment, followed by a huge noise, and countless strange animal bodies emerged at this time¡° Zhang forgets Chuan to ponder: "according to this, that person must have known about the collection of strange animals and shot to kill them, which means he is not the enemy of our human beings. It may also be an unknown strongman of our Terran¡° "What a horror! Unexpectedly, such a huge army was assembled silently. Without that strong man, I don''t know how many people would die¡° The prosecutor said with lingering fear. At this time, a transcendent came over. "Report¡° "Did you find anything¡° Zhang Qichuan asked. "Team leader! This is a surveillance video of the coastal area¡° When the extraordinary handed Zhang qiechuan the tablet, he looked a little excited. Zhang Qichuan looked at him suspiciously, and then his eyes were shocked. "This! Isn''t this your highness? " "It was his highness Ling Yu who destroyed the strange animals." Zhang Qichuan looked excitedly at the figure controlling the Firebird to come to the sea in the picture. The procurators on the side are also clear. He said how to destroy these 100000 strange animals. It turned out that the king shot. The king''s lowest level is level 8. The strong man of level 8 shot and caught it naturally. And our Ling Yu naturally doesn''t care. He just takes care of some shrimp and crab generals. After drinking a cup of late night coffee made by Ling Wei, Ling Yu directly entered the group chat. Nanniao: "little spider is so poor. He was still apologizing to Uncle Tony at the last minute¡° The strongest man on the sea: "it can be seen from the inside that Tony really regards the little spider as his own son. The feeling that a child dies in his arms is worse than death. " The oldest demon king: "although I don''t want to admit it, Tony is indeed a respectable opponent¡° Man will conquer nature: "it makes me see a completely different world. It turns out that science and technology can be so strong. Why don''t I develop science and technology? " Ling Yu: " He really can''t believe how a strange painting style Shang Wang developed science and technology. The great richest man: "I didn''t expect my ending to be like this." After watching the movies, Tony watched his life. REM: "it doesn''t matter how it ends. As far as I know, Mr. Tony is still a playboy now? Don''t bother. Pepper is true love. Don''t you see the children coming out behind you? Treat her well, you know? " The great richest man: "I''m not too fancy." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, people who have slept with the cover girl for 12 issues dare to say such words?" The great richest man: "I am TM..." South bird: "people have done so much for you, are you willing?" The great richest man: "stop, stop! What about pepper? Isn''t what we''re thinking about now? " Imperial General from Jindong: "what can I do? Follow the script. " The sealed poor mother: "a snap finger has such power. The power of infinite gemstones in Tony''s world is too terrible!" Even when she faced the power of the infinite gem, she still felt despair! The great richest man: "I really didn''t expect that nebula''s mind shared the same server." Ling Yu: "in fact, you all forgot a question. It seems that you are all thinking about mieba without infinite gemstones. Why doesn''t anyone think about mieba without infinite gemstones?" Ling Yu: "besides, it''s really not good. Tony, don''t you just send me the infinite gem in a red envelope? I don''t believe mieba can catch up with another world! " The crowd was quiet for an instant. The great richest man: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Worthy of being the leader of the group. " The strongest man on the sea: "we are worthy of being the leaders. We are all confused by the powerful power in front of us and don''t see the essence." The oldest demon king: "we can''t understand the power of the chat group. I just strengthened my power with the 500 points of the last live broadcast. Now I feel like I can spend every second!" The great richest man: "??" The great richest man: "old Marquis, do we have enemies?" The oldest demon king: "No." The great richest man: "what do you say about me?" The oldest demon king: "everyday." Suzuki Wu: "poof, God TM''s daily life has made me feel depressed because of working overtime in recent days." The great richest man: "Oh? work overtime The richest man in the world. " Suzuki Wu: " Well, I''m depressed again. Yagi Jundian: "the legendary costume can''t be manipulated instead?" Suzuki Wu: "@ great richest man, wait for me! When I cross, the first one is to press you on the ground! " The great richest man: "hehe, am I going to make you an anti chicken bone armor?" Ling Yu: "Alas! How can you say that? You know, it''s very painful to have no chickens, and you have to add fuel to the fire. " Suzuki Wu was a little surprised to see the group leader speak for him, but he saw the words behind I''m moved to TM (lift the table!) South bird: "Uncle Wu doesn''t cry, stand up!" The oldest demon king: "while you can roll now, roll more! Ha ha! " REM: "what a poor boy. He''s willing to degenerate. There''s nothing he can do." Suzuki Wu: "??? "Meow?" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, Suzuki Wu, do you want to be my son?" Suzuki Wu: " Don''t call me, I''m autistic. Chapter 21 Suzuki Wu: "I''m very autistic now. Don''t call me, and I refuse!" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, it''s okay." On the pirate ship, Bai Huzi sighed. Thinking about my white beard, one of the four kings, I didn''t even receive a son in the group. It seems to be a bit of a failure. Ling Yu: "why do you refuse to be the son of white beard? As far as I know, in his world, those who want to be his son can stand all over a continent. " The great richest man: "lying trough! So good@ The strongest man on the sea, what do you do? Even I, the richest man in the world, don''t have this privilege. " Man will conquer nature: "the son of a continent? Can you manage it? " The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my sons are very good and won''t cause me trouble." The strongest man on the sea: "as for what he does, he is a pirate." South bird: "pirate? Isn''t that something that existed in the Middle Ages? Are pirates so popular? Even the world''s richest man has been compared. " The great richest man: "... Hey, hey, the bird is too much." South bird: "sorry (funny face)." The great richest man: "forget it, forgive you." Ling Yu: "are you looking down on white beard?" Suzuki Wu: "I don''t underestimate it, but despise it. In the future, I will become a national level super mage. How can I be willing to be someone else''s son? This is a betrayal of my own parents! " Ding! The group leader uploaded the video untitled 1, please accept it! The great richest man: "poof, God TM is not named 1. Can''t the group leader find the title mother?" But he still opened it. It doesn''t matter. He was startled at the sight. In the picture, a six meter tall man with a white beard like a crescent moon, holding a razor, cleaved towards the sea, and in an instant the whole sea was cleaved into a deep trench line. You can clearly see things like sea urchins in the sea, and the miraculous sea water has not healed. The great richest man: "this seems a little..." South bird: "... The man who splits the sea!" The great richest man: "is this really TM a pirate? If the pirates all over the world look like this, will there be order in the world? " The strongest man on the sea: "don''t worry, some pirates don''t dare to be presumptuous, including those who think they are just navies." Yagi Jundian: "it''s undoubtedly the highest personality here. It is undoubtedly the title of the strongest man on the sea. " REM: this white beard is so strong Man will win the day: "I suddenly found that I was really weak compared with the people in the group." Looking at the southern birds in the chat group, they cried instantly. Brother, I''m the weakest, okay? The oldest demon king: "the man who always wanted to collect sons in the group, I thought he was a fool at first, but I didn''t think he had some ability." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my strength is still not comparable to the group leaders!" Ling Yu: "@ Suzuki Wu, how''s it going? Do you still think others are weak? " Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "@ the strongest man on the sea, Dad, do you want a son?" South bird: "Er, Uncle Wu, there is an individual face in front of him." The great richest man: "really fragrant!" Imperial General from Jindong: "it''s really fragrant!" The sealed poor mother: "it''s so sweet!" Ling Yu: "no screen brushing!" The great richest man: "OK, my Lord." Ling Yu was very satisfied with the reaction of the group. You know, he was shocked for a long time when he saw white beard splitting the sea in two! The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I''m very happy now." On the pirate ship, white beard raised his glass and said loudly, "sons, drink!" This frightened a group of white bearded pirates and hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t drink. Your body can''t eat it!" White beard said with a smile, "Gula Lala, I''m happy! Shouldn''t you drink when you''re happy? Come and drink with me! " Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the red envelope of white beard! Ling Yu ordered it. Ding! Congratulations to the host Ling Yu was slightly surprised. It turned out to be the overlord who can stun 100000 people all at once! Suzuki Wu: "at first, I saw that it was Dad''s red envelope. I thought it was for me. It was like real. I didn''t expect it to be the exclusive red envelope of the group leader." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, how can a father disappoint his children?" Ding! White beard sent an exclusive red envelope! Suzuki Wu happily opened the red envelope. Ding! Congratulations on getting armed! Extract? Domineering? Suzuki Wu looked puzzled and then ordered extraction. All of a sudden, his fist hair gave a dim black light and hit the table. Pen! It hit a deep hole. Suzuki was immediately excited! Suzuki Wu: "thank you, Dad. Your red envelope is too powerful." The great richest man: "what red envelope did you receive?" Suzuki Wu: "the armed color is domineering. My hands turn black after use, but I can make a deep hole in the steel table?!" The great richest man: "sleeping trough? So powerful? " Tony was a little shocked. It was still used by Suzuki Wu, an ordinary person. If the group leader used it, wouldn''t it be easy to break through his mark armor? The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, armed and domineering, but he can fully improve his defense and attack. There is no problem beating Tony''s steel shell." The great richest man: "emmmm" The oldest demon king: "I can do hundreds of Tony''s mark armor." The sealed poor mother: "Tony of a planet." Ling Yu: "congratulations on Tony''s success in becoming a power unit in the group." The great richest man: " The great richest man: "you wait, I want to develop anti God killer armor and anti chakra armor. You wait to be hammered!" The oldest demon king: "pick nose shit, jpg. You first solve the zetari invasion of the earth, the man with a nuclear bomb. " The great richest man: "I''ll take your mother!" Ling Yu closed the group chat, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water, and turned on the computer. In an instant, countless reports appeared on the computer screen. thrilling! Hundreds of thousands of alien armies gathered, and humans didn''t even notice?! Hanging in the middle of the night with the sun in the sky? The sun and moon are in the sky. Is this a precursor to the destruction of the world?! The 22nd king of the Terran, the White Dragon Emperor found an alien conspiracy and summoned Firebird to save mankind from a disaster! oh Seeing the third post, Ling Yu opened it. This is the scene where he used divine power to summon the Phoenix to bombard the sea. Chapter 22 "Is this the 22nd king of China? How young and promising! " "White Dragon Emperor! The domineering name is as strong as his strength! " "This is the hope of China''s future! I know, your highness, is it the existence of killing eight rank dragons? " "What should I do if I am worthy of the king? I seem to be wet. " "Be restrained upstairs. I sprayed it all. I didn''t say anything. " "Poof, you two laughed. Just for your beauty, you''d better wash and sleep. After all, maybe you succeeded in your dream? " ¡°......¡± Lingyu silently shut down the page, opened the website called BB and continued his supplement. Sit comfortably on the computer chair. Ah! That''s what I should do! Ding Dong! The door bell was rang. The divine power sweeps over and finds that it is Zhang forgetting Chuan. Suddenly showed a helpless expression. At the moment of seeing the post, he knew that Zhang qiechuan would come to find himself, but he didn''t expect so soon. Mad, I haven''t finished it yet! outside the door The families living next door saw the identity of the visitor in an instant. "Isn''t this the leader of Linhe City of the extraordinary alliance? This is a real senior official! How could it be here? " "Eh? Isn''t that Ling Yu''s house next door? Is something wrong? " The middle-aged aunt on one side recognized the owner of the house and said. "Oh, I don''t know. Don''t worry about them. Go cook." The old man on the side pulled her into the house. Just as Zhang Qichuan was about to knock on the door, a voice came out from inside and surprised him. "Come in. The door is unlocked. " "Yes!" Zhang Qichuan said respectfully and opened the door. I saw Ling Yu on the sofa with a computer in his hand. "I already know about your coming. Isn''t it normal for the king here to guard this area? " "Thank you very much!" Zhang Qinchuan said with his head down. "If you really appreciate it, don''t reveal my real face. I don''t want to be seen by people walking on the street with the eyes of cherished animals." Stretched a waist, Ling Yu said. "Oh, as for those high-rise people who already know, just don''t disturb my salted fish life, the rest is up to you." Zhang qiechuan, who was still a little embarrassed, immediately said, "thank you for your generosity." Ling Yu glanced at Zhang Qichuan and said, "what else can I do for you. I don''t believe you''re here just to thank you. " Zhang Qichuan looked positive: "even if you think it''s just a small thing, you have saved tens of thousands of people in China. It''s worth thanking me personally for this alone." "But there is one more thing." Said, involuntarily embarrassed to laugh. "What''s up?" "New space cracks appear!" Ling Yu paused the animation in the computer and stared at Zhang qiechuan like an eagle. Zhang Qinchuan, who was stared at by Ling Yu, seemed to be facing a wild and fierce beast, and his sweat unconsciously flowed down from his forehead. "Where is it? What do you need me to do? " When the pressure disappeared, Zhang Qichuan breathed out and began to explain: "hoo, a crack has appeared over the Indian Ocean. Although it is just like a small piece of broken glass, it does appear. Now a total of 18 top ten players in the world have rushed over to stabilize the space crack, but it''s only a matter of time before the ''door'' is opened. " "Are there only 18 strong people in the whole world? A little too little! " Ling Yu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there are so few high-end combat forces in the world. Zhang Qichuan said with a wry smile: "the world crack has only been born for more than ten years. It is the limit to cultivate the top ten in these ten years." Ling Yu nodded: "that''s true." "So?" "We hope that your Highness the White Dragon Emperor can go to the Indian Ocean battlefield to resist foreign races at the moment when the space crack opens!" Zhang Qinchuan took a deep breath and arrived solemnly. "Time!" Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Zhang qiechuan was stunned and was pleasantly surprised: "the time is about a year later." "I''ll go then. Go back first." "Thank you very much!" Zhang Qichuan bowed deeply. Ling Yu waved his hand: "it''s all right. I don''t want my daily life to be threatened. Otherwise, if it''s broken, I''ll find someone to cry." Zhang Qichuan took a swipe from the corner of his mouth: Well, our king is really humorous. After Zhang Qichuan left, Ling Yu slowly stood up from the sofa. "Will there be a massive invasion in a year? Time seems a little tight. " "System, I will rise to the top of my domineering color and arrogance, and evolve the essence of demons." "Ding! Whether to consume 2000 points for enhancement. " "Yes." The points obtained by the group members were used up in half in an instant. A clear stream flowed into the body. Ling Yu felt that he was the quintessence of evil. Even if he frozen a sea, there was no problem. And the quality is guaranteed. If you are domineering, people below level 6 will be stunned, and people below level 6 will feel pressure. It is estimated that this is the end of domineering at this stage. However, Ling Yu doesn''t have many points now. He needs to keep some spare points, otherwise the overlord''s arrogance will never stop here. Ling Yu believes that in the future, it is not impossible to directly stun the tenth order strong through system integration. Close your eyes, Ling Yu returns to the group. Man will conquer heaven: "I''ve finished Wu Geng Ji, and Wu Geng has grown up. My efforts were not in vain. " Yagi Jundian: "this play refreshed my three views." Nanniao: "everything is different from history. The obscene king of Shang has become a good emperor for the country and the people, the ruthlessness of the gods in the sky and the obedience of the king of Zhou." The strongest man on the sea: "as a father, there is nothing more gratifying than to hope for success." Man will win the day: "ha ha, although I say so, I still want to fight. No matter what the situation is, I can''t accept Daji''s death!" South bird: "that woman with heart moon flower is really vicious. Even his father''s eyes had to be dug out, but why did his father call him Fuxi? Isn''t that the Terran emperor? " Great richest man: "I really sympathize with the that day. When I was sleeping, women fooled around behind their backs, and there was more than a little green on their heads." Ling Yu: "bird, you should know that the world is different, and the characters in it may have the same name, but without exception, they are all separate individuals and can''t be compared together." South bird: "is that right? I know. I just don''t know if there is anyone with the same name in the world. " Ling Yu: "as far as I know, there are no people with the same name in the group except Tony and King Shang." The great richest man: "huh? Master, I have people of the same name in other worlds. " Ling Yu: "yes, and she''s still a woman." The great richest man: " Chapter 23 The great richest man: "group leader, what are you talking about? I don''t seem to hear you. " Ling Yu: "Tony''s world is a multiverse world, which is composed of countless dimensions. In short, there are many parallel planes." Ling Yu: "Tony, do you know that Steve Rogers is the captain of the United States?" The great richest man: "well, the man who has just been transported back by plane." Ling Yu: "in your parallel world, you are a woman and married him. Isn''t it exciting?" The great richest man: "??? Group leader, are you teasing me? " The oldest demon king: "ha ha, Tony, who has been in front of playboys, didn''t expect this day." Looking at WOBAN''s words, Tony''s forehead was full of black lines. Suzuki Wu: "ha ha, you piece of garbage, have you been punished? Let you pretend to force every day. " The great richest man: "aside from other identities, I Tony Stark, the richest man in the world! philanthropist! Superhero Movie! What are you? Loser, wage earner! Even if the world changes and your identity changes, you nonsense, you still have the face to laugh at me? " Tony is really angry this time, mad, I''m a woman in the parallel world?!! Suzuki Wu: "your mother forced..." Suzuki Wu instantly wants to cry. Tell me who these people are. Is it easy for me to pretend to be a force? And be hanged by the world. The great richest man: "speak! You speak again! " Suzuki Wu: " South bird: "I feel uncle Tony is a little grumpy today." Yagi Jundian: "it''s like who suddenly told you that you are a man in another world. There is always some restlessness in your heart." South bird: "so is this road." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, bird, come and be my daughter." South bird: "I''m still a little restless about recognizing my father." Lingyu: "little bird, just promise. White beard doesn''t want to be like other ambitious people. His biggest dream in his life is to have a home where he can come back. Now there are so many sons in his family. It''s estimated that you are still his first daughter." Ling Yu: "moreover, he will take care of you as his own daughter." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the group leader really knows me." South bird: "in that case, then... Old... Dad..." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, great, I have another daughter." Ding! The strongest man on the sea sent you a red envelope. The bird in the lunch break opened the red envelope with white beard. Ding! Congratulations on getting the primary knowledge, color domineering. South bird: "thank you, Dad, but what''s the use of seeing color domineering?" Ling Yu: "seeing and hearing the color domineering, it''s a very powerful thing. It can make people''s five senses become acute. It can detect the domineering of the breath and emotional changes of the surrounding creatures, and can also be used to foresee and avoid danger." Ling Yu: "you can also use it as a mind reading skill. As long as people are still alive, the body can make special sounds. These sounds can predict the opponent''s next action and position. As long as you exercise, you can expand the range. When you practice your domineering spirit to the extreme, you can predict the future. " The great richest man: "predict the future? Isn''t this invincible? It makes me look like a white beard''s son. " The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, actually I don''t mind, @ the great richest man, Tony, are you going to be my son?" The great richest man: "forget it, I''d better continue to hit my iron." Although he didn''t say it, at the bottom of his heart, he had great respect for his father. No matter how careless he was, his father was only Howard stark in his heart. Ling Yu: "@ the strongest man on the sea, you''d better watch out for Tiki." The smiling white beard of the Pirate Group suddenly appeared. The strongest man on the sea: "group leader, what do you say?" Although he has a nice white beard, he will never allow anyone to slander his son. Ling Yu: "you should be careful of Marshall D. teach. He joined your Haize regiment for the secret fruit, and it is also because of him, you, white beard died. Ace was caught by the Navy, but he has become the new qiwuhai." Suzuki Wu: "what? Someone wants to kill dad? " South bird: "please help daddy." The poor sealed mother: "did you replace yourself so soon?" The Imperial General from Jindong said, "well, when did you see that the group leader would watch the group members be killed and not save?" White beard took a deep breath and looked at Marshall D. teach who was drinking with other pirate members. The strongest man on the sea: "please make it clear." Ling Yu sorted out a video and sent it. The figure of white beard appeared in the picture. Compared with the imagination, the group members saw white beard for the first time, and their huge bodies all showed their strength and terror. The ferocious scars on his body show his glory of being invincible in a hundred battles. The great richest man: "sleeping trough... Is the old man with white beard so tall? I didn''t notice it at all! " Ling Yu: "Oh, forget one thing. White beard is the world of the pirate king. It has the blood of the giant family! His innate conditions are already very strong@ The great richest man, even if you develop an anti hawk mecha that can compete with Hulk''s hard steel in the future, it may not be enough for others... Well, if the old man doesn''t need to shake the fruit, maybe he can do it for a while. " The great richest man: " The great richest man: "group leader, although I know I''m weak, don''t say it, will you?" In the picture, Marshall D. Diqi kills Sachi, and ACE catches up and is captured by him. White beard leads the white beard Pirate Group to the top of the battle, but he is secretly attacked by black beard. So far, his life is over. South bird: "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Even the gentlest birds in the group were ashamed of Diqi''s behavior. The sealed poor mother: "scum, hammer it, execute it!" The strongest man on the sea: "how can he do this?! Are we not good enough to him? " The white beard, who always regarded them as his own son, felt very painful when he saw the betrayed black beard. Nanniao: "don''t worry, dad? You still have my daughter. " Man will conquer heaven: "garbage like Diqi really doesn''t deserve to be your son." Ling Yu: "so what do you want to do now?" The strongest man on the sea: "I... I don''t know. I want to observe it for a while. If Diqi really does it, I''ll kill him myself!" White beard decided that the world was so far away from him. The oldest demon king: "white beard, are you going to kill me? You have to tell me that you are not going to punish Blackbeard until Blackbeard commits a crime. " Chapter 24 Man will conquer nature: "is this the last chance for a father to give his son? Even if he knew he would kill himself in the end, he still wanted to give him a chance. White beard really regarded them as his own sons. " Ling Yu: "in that case, you''d better keep an eye on Blackbeard. You''d better finish him at the moment he makes a move. At the moment he makes a move, you should have no expectation in your heart." The strongest man on the sea: "I will!" Ling Yu: "however, you can''t underestimate black beard Tiqi. He is definitely a character that can''t be underestimated! If possible, try to stifle it. In fact, white beard, even if you start with black beard now, if you don''t go all out at the first time, maybe black beard will escape, maybe. " Ling Yu: "after all, Blackbeard can make red hair shanks, one of the four emperors who are the same as you, hurt, and he had no dark fruit at that time. No one knows what strength he has at this stage. " South bird: "although I don''t know what the four kings are, can that black beard really escape from his father without getting dark fruit? You know, dad is a man who splits the sea. " Yagi Jundian: "everything is not absolute. Just like I can''t say that I can guarantee to defeat the enemy 100%. According to the group leader, this Blackbeard is hidden deeply. It''s not impossible to have one or two cards." Ling Yu: "you can refer to Huiye, @ the poor sealed mother. This guy was sealed when he had absolute power." The poor sealed mother: " The bright night in diving was blown out. What do you mean? Don''t think you can do whatever you want as the leader of the group. Suzuki Wu: "I haven''t finished watching the fire shadow, otherwise I can flirt with her." The poor sealed mother: The sealed poor mother: "when I unlock the seal, I''ll let you taste the power of the emperor of heaven." Suzuki Wu: "cut, I''m afraid of you. Wait. Yggdrasil will stop taking it in another month. Look at my undead army! Ha ha ha! " The great richest man: "the child seems stupid." Tony showed a look at the fool. It''s also difficult for the child. He is bullied by his superiors every day. When he comes back, he keeps an empty house alone and has no position in the group. It''s understandable to be stupid. Suzuki Wu: "Tony, big shit! Don''t be arrogant, mark armor, watch my super magic, fuck him! " Suzuki Wu now feels that his life has never been so high. When he went to work today, he scolded his boss and resolutely quit his job. They brought home all the handmade food they didn''t dare to buy at ordinary times, and transported a load of snacks to their home. He spent the rest of his time in the game. When he thought that in a month, he could sling Tony and stand at the same height as WOBAN and others, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The great richest man: "I said why the child is so floating. It turned out that he has no fear." Tony was happy at once. The child was afraid of being bullied and went crazy. Ling Yu: "well, don''t bully the bone king. It''s not easy for him." Suzuki Wu: "Dad, don''t worry. When I cross the Qiwu sea and the Navy, I''ll help you do them all." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I''ll be very happy." The white beard sitting on the huge chair on the pirate ship smiled, but his eyes were always vaguely staring at Blackbeard. The oldest demon king: "hum! As a person I recognize, I won''t easily see you die. " Yagi Jundian: "I will buy the crossing card from the group leader." Imperial General from Jindong: "I''m very interested in the ability of that Green Pheasant." White beard was on his pirate ship. After seeing the chat, he couldn''t help but make an arc in the corner of his mouth. White beard used to have so many sons because he was too lonely and wanted a home. But now, in this guild, white beard also feels the warmth of home. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, well, I will open the authority at that time, but you must not make a mess of my new world." Ling Yu: "then you have to ask others." REM: "Lord, I''ll go wherever I go." Man will conquer heaven: "I want to kill Tianlong people." Yagi Jundian: "indeed, the Dragon man made me feel sick after a long time." Ling Yu: "Tianlong people. The so-called world aristocrats are just like the world moths. If they were not protected by the Navy and the strongest Tianlong man, Im, they would be a group of talking pigs. " Ling Yu also disdains those Tianlong people. Just like the gods in the world of wugengji, he thinks he has a sense of superiority and doesn''t treat people as disgusting things. Ling Yu felt sick at the sight. Ling Yu: "but you can kill the Tianlong people, but don''t kill the Navy too much. After all, although the Navy obeys the Tianlong people''s orders, it is undeniable that the crime rate on the sea is very low because of the deterrence of the Navy. You know, the pirate is still a thief in essence. Not everyone has no ambition like white beard." Yagi Jundian: "I remember the words of the group leader." The great richest man: "if divided according to Owen Matt''s power, it is estimated that if you do your best, it can be equivalent to a nuclear bomb." The oldest demon king: "nuclear bomb? What''s that? Can you solve it easily? Our God killers are the weakest and can kill a country. " REM: No, No South bird: "what kind of group have I entered? Are they all monsters? It seems that only I am an ordinary person! " Nanniao feels isolated. Facing a group of big guys, she feels she is Mengxin. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, monsters are not enough. Aren''t the leaders monsters?" Ling Yu: "God TM''s monster, I''m a good young man." Ling Yu turned his eyes. You are the monster. Your whole family is a monster. The monster is so ugly. Are you insulting me? Suzuki Wu: "Hi, I''m an ordinary person!" The great richest man: "Oh, the first time I heard that the skull is personal and was caught by a dog?" Suzuki Wu: "grass! I''ll bear it! " The Imperial General from Jindong said, "Oh, bully." Suzuki Wu said, when I cross, I''ll blow your dog''s head. The oldest demon king: "@ the great richest man, Tony, is he floating recently? Dare you bully my nephew? " Suzuki Wu: "??" The strongest man on the sea: " The oldest demon king: "what? Have an opinion? I''m 400 years old! " The sealed poor mother: "my body..." Ling Yu: "say it! Why not? You old witch. " The poor sealed mother: "!" Fire shadow world The moon suddenly shook and changed the look of the big barrel wood living above: "the seal began to dissipate?!" Group leader, if I hadn''t been sealed, I would have let you taste the earth exploding stars! South bird: "the conversation between big guys makes Meng Xin tremble." Chapter 25 It''s sunny in the morning Well, it''s a good day for the water group. Early in the morning, Ling Yu''s door was pushed open. A figure like a kitten crept over. Small eyes looked at Ling Yu sleeping in bed and walked gently, with strange light in his eyes. He leaned over gently, put his cherry lips on his big mouth and pecked gently. "This is today''s share." Then he left. After Ling Wei left, Ling Yu, who was still sleeping, opened his eyes and rubbed his lips. He found that there was still a cool residue and couldn''t help laughing. What a silly girl. Then he closed his eyes again and entered the fantasy group. Ling Yu: "@ all members, good morning!" REM: "Hello, Lord Ling Yu." Rem, who got up early, said hello at once. South bird: "good morning, brother Lingyu." The great richest man: "it''s strange that the group leader should get up so early?" Tony looked at the time curiously and found that it was only more than seven o''clock. This group leader who always waited for the group in the afternoon and evening could wake up so early? Did I have an illusion after playing iron all night? Ling Yu: "huh? Big shit, what do you mean? I can''t get up early. " The poor sealed mother: "do you still need to sleep? I haven''t closed my eyes since I was awakened by this fantasy group. " The great richest man: "surprise the real big man!" The great richest man: "Huiye is so powerful. If I had the same physique that he is not afraid of sudden death, maybe I could blow you up in a few years." The poor sealed mother: "?!" The poor sealed mother said, "Tony, what do you mean? Early in the morning? " The poor sealed mother: "!!! You wait, I will beat you into shit! " The great richest man: "Oh, what if you come out? People who are sealed by two sons who are weaker than themselves, even if they come out, they are still pissing. Little garbage. " The poor sealed mother: "ah! I''m so angry! For many years, no one dared to talk to me like this. " The great richest man: "ha ha, counting the millennium when you were sealed, there are many years." The poor sealed mother: " The most forbidden thing for women is their age, and big barrel muhui night is no exception. Fire shadow world Moon Boom! The whole moon once again ushered in a huge shock. The look of the long door in the tolerance world changed: "the six magic statues trembled!" Ling Yu: "I can play this stem sealed by Huiye for a year." Suzuki Wu: "daily tear force." Yagi Jundian: "today is really a sunny day!" The Imperial General from Jindong said, "finally, it took me several days to kill all the aliens." He also took a beautiful picture of himself, but what''s the matter with the blood on his face? The sick smile looks a little penetrating. South bird: "hehe, sister Estes, it''s a little scary." The little bird, who had never killed anyone, turned white and said weakly. Man will win the day: "in the group file, I saw that aisidesi pit killed 400000 northern heteronyms. How many people did you kill this time?" Estes added a bloody touch to his lips The Imperial General from Jindong said, "I didn''t let go of one person this time. I won''t leave a million troops." REM: " Yagi Jundian: "such terror!" At the moment when Yagi Jundian saw this number, his face turned pale. This number seems to be a little big. Voban, who peeps at the screen, can''t help shaking his hand when he hears this number. This woman is really crazy. Although the positions are different, this figure is really frightening. The poor sealed mother: "a million people? This is more than my hundred thousand White army! " Big tube Mu Hui was amazed at the night. Even if his sacred tree limit killed 100000 people in an instant, I have to say that ACE is really a crazy woman. Man will win the day: "I don''t have so many people in big business, do I?" The king of Shang was helpless to find that others easily killed millions of people, but his own people didn''t even break through millions. Suzuki Wu: "lying in the trough, all the women in this group are wolves. There is no normal person." The South bird raised his hand silently. South bird: "I''m a normal person." Suzuki Wu: "you are both father and daughter, and you also have such a powerful thing. How dare you say you are a normal person?" South bird: "well, that''s what I said. But why do I sound so twisted? " Suzuki Wu: "illusion, illusion." Imperial General from Jindong: "are there many? If they didn''t attack the Empire to death, such a tragedy would not happen. The barbarians outside the territory have forgotten the pain after the scars. They have been dominated by the Empire for thousands of years. I really think they will be invincible by relying on the flowing imperial tools? " Ling Yu: "well, you don''t have to say anything. Estes, don''t put this kind of thing in the group in the future. Some people in the group are ordinary people. Don''t take out this bloodthirsty scene." The Imperial General from Jindong said, "since all the leaders have spoken, all right." Ling Yu: "@ all members, don''t worry too much. Although Estes likes fighting, she is not crazy. Her madness is left to the enemy and is very good to her own people. You can see from the three beasts in the original book. Moreover, the group members can''t hurt each other, so it''s not important to be afraid of anything." Countless group members couldn''t help but put down their hearts when they saw Ling Yu''s words. It seems that Ling Yu''s image among the crowd is still very profound. Looking at Ling Yu''s words in the group, ACE De''s mouth aroused a stunning smile. Is the group leader concerned about me? Are you afraid that what I just said will estrange the people in the group from her? Looking around, the world presents an ice blue world, and countless ice crystals rise up. However, among these beautiful ice crystals, there are people with fear. The scene was appalling, but countless imperial soldiers looked at the woman with ice blue hair in front of them. Yagi Jundian: "group leader, is it convenient for you to come now? The enemy alliance is coming tomorrow. I want you to be their executive teacher. " Ling Yu in the water group saw Yagi Jundian''s words. Ling Yu: "no problem. I miss campus life very much." Nanniao: "does brother Lingyu like school? I can also let you experience it here. " Ling Yu: "well, if I remember correctly, bird, your school seems to be a women''s school, right? what the hell? Isn''t that good? " The great richest man: "poof! Women''s school? I''m afraid you''re not going to laugh to death. Oh, bird, I didn''t expect you to be so interesting. " REM: Ling Yu adult women''s wear, want to see it The black maid went online again. The sealed poor mother: "adult Lingyu women''s clothes, want to see!" The great richest man: "Lingyu adult women''s clothes, want to see!" Ling Yu: "...." Ling Yu: "you''ve had enough!" Ling Yu looked at the chat in the group with convulsive expression. Women''s clothes? Don''t be kidding. I''m a straight man. Even if I''m handsome, it''s absolutely impossible to want my women''s clothes! South bird: "sorry. But I want to see... " The South bird said weakly. Ling Yu: "...." Bird, you have changed. You are no longer the lovely and charming bird I know. Chapter 26 The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I''m also interested in other worlds." The poor sealed mother: "I''m desperate when I''m SEALED!" Man will conquer heaven: "I can''t leave, otherwise the group of people in the divine world should be suspicious." The Imperial General from Jindong said, "it''s a pity that I need to go back and recover my life." When Yagi Jundian saw that ACE DESs didn''t come, he didn''t know why he was relieved. It''s estimated that he still felt a palpitation for killing one million people in ace DESs pit. Although he is not the virgin, it is too many. The great richest man: "I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ve studied the anti hawk armor. Let me go and have nothing to do with the brain!" Suzuki Wu: "one for ordinary people, don''t go." South bird: "I will try to improve my strength in order to help brother Ling Yu in the future!" REM: "if I say so, I still need to deal with some things at the rozval house." The oldest demon king: "I''ll go too and have a fun." Great richest man: "@ Suzuki Wu, hehe, did you forget something? Crossing needs a crossing card. You don''t even have points. How can you go? And your great Mr. Tony has a 500 point deposit because of the live broadcast. " Suzuki Wu: "... OK." The strongest man on the sea: "is that so? It seems that I can''t go either. I don''t have a point in my hand now. " The oldest demon king: "if you want, I''ll lend it to you. You''re the one I recognize. I don''t mind lending it to you." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, thank you so much." White beard did not refuse at all. Naturally accepted. Ling Yu: "have you decided on these people? Tony Stark, white beard, WOBAN and me. " The oldest demon king: "yes, do you want to go now? It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. " Ling Yu: "two o''clock in the afternoon. After all, I need to deal with some things if I''m not at home all day." The great richest man: "OK, no problem. I just need time to tidy up my mark armor." Ling Yu closed the group chat, put on his coat and went out directly. After taking a taxi at random, Ling Yu drove towards the place of Superman University. The scenery outside has not changed. The original damaged buildings have been restored with the efforts of the extraordinary alliance. Extraordinary University As the most important university recognized by the United Nations in the world, the funds consumed by the state can be comparable to that of the army. The whole school is composed of extraordinary people, and the weakest is also the third-order extraordinary people, but there are exceptions. For example, Ling Yu''s sister Ling Wei, a 17-year-old second-class strong man, is already a genius among countless people. There is no doubt that it will become an eighth order existence in the future. Not to mention Ling Yu, it''s very difficult to upgrade the extraordinary. Don''t you see that the leader of the extraordinary in a city is only level 4? After getting off the bus, Ling Yu naturally walked into the extraordinary college, because there were all extraordinary people inside, and there was no need for anything like security. What''s more, who will drill into a school full of extraordinary people for no reason? Isn''t that a trap? Standing at the gate of the extraordinary college, Ling Yu took a breath: "it''s worthy of being an extraordinary school. The aura here is more than ten times stronger than the outside world. It should be a gathering spirit array." Since the emergence of Reiki, the so-called magicians have naturally appeared in the west, and the state has spent a lot of money to invite foreign high-level magicians to depict this gathering array. "Have you heard? Ling Wei, an exceptional student in grade one, has become a student of the principal. " "Have you heard? Me too, alas! That''s the headmaster! The legendary sixth order strong man! How envious. " "Who says not, but Ling Wei''s talent is really good. The second-order extraordinary at the age of 17, who doesn''t know that the smaller the extraordinary power is, the harder it is to understand. I think I''m 19 years old and only the third-order extraordinary. This is the road I found out after accumulating countless theoretical knowledge in school." Ling Yu passed by the two students and his eyes flashed slightly. "I seem to have forgotten to ask which class Ling Wei is in. Fortunately, Xiaowei left the power of the White Dragon Emperor. " Ling Yu walked towards a teaching building with the power of familiarity. Several teachers, seeing Ling Yu, thought they were students of which class. They gave an instruction to go to class and left in a hurry. They are also extraordinary and need to practice. It was obviously her first time to enter the strange building, but Ling Yu found the classroom where Ling Wei was. Pop! The door was opened, the teacher who was giving a lecture was stunned, the class became quiet, and dozens of eyes focused on Ling Yu. "Who are you looking for?" The head teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked. "Brother!" Ling Wei''s voice sounded, and the provincial Ling Yu looked for it slowly with her eyes. The girl looked at Ling Yu blankly. How could she not think that her brother would go out? Ling Yu: sleeping trough! Is that what you''re concerned about?! "Oh, find her." Ling Yu pointed to Ling Wei and said. The head teacher looked at Ling Wei, his eyes flashed slightly, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, he came and said, "Ling Wei, go out first." Ling Wei is now a unique excellent student and a student specially cared for by the principal. He can''t tell what the relationship between them is, so in most cases, he''s not likely to stop Ling Wei. Ling Wei: "thank you, teacher." Ling Wei bowed slightly to the teacher on the podium, took Ling Yu''s hand and walked out of the classroom quickly. In the corridor, Ling Wei looked at Li Lingyu suspiciously: "brother, how can you remember my school today?" "Can''t you come if you''re all right?" Ling Yu looked at Ling Wei with a funny look. "Abnormal! Brother is clearly a otaku! It''s very suspicious that you will come out. Your words now make me more suspicious that you are hiding something from me! " Ling Wei narrowed her nice little eyes. The first mock exam of Ling Yu''s face was a natural death. Was I a dead house in my sister''s eyes? Ling Wei nodded: "yes, you are a dead house, or a dead house that doesn''t understand feelings..." Listen to gradually weaken down and hit the tone: "what are you talking about?" "No!" Ling Wei said loudly. "Really, I have something to do this evening, so I won''t come back. I''ll pick you up from school tomorrow afternoon." Ling Wei''s little face became solemn: "is it a task?" Ling Yu was stunned and nodded randomly: "yes, please alone." Olmet, please, is it a task? Ling Wei nodded: "then pay attention to safety, and I will have a good class here." Ling Yu nodded and again told Ling Wei not to take off the bracelet containing the power of white dragon, and left in Ling Yuwei''s reluctant eyes. Ling Wei looked at Ling Yu''s back, gently stroked the jade bracelet on her hand and said softly, "what a fool. Haven''t you known my mind after so many years together?" Ling Yu: "@ all members, are you ready? I''m leaving. " The great richest man: "everything is ready!" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, everything has been explained." White beard looked at the 100 points in his account and said with a smile. Chapter 27 Find a corner where there is no one. In front of Ling Yu, a dark space channel is opened and directly steps in. Ling Wei returns to the classroom. The teacher with glasses has taken off her glasses and looks at Ling Wei with clear eyes. He asked, "is it done?" At the moment, the face of Ling Yu''s sister completely disappeared, put on a cold face and gave him a faint look: "it''s none of your business. Just release the task." "Really?" The teacher nodded: "then the reincarnation task will be handed over to Lord Bingji." The teacher bowed respectfully. Xiongying high school As a symbol of peace, Irving Matt is now outside the school gate with a rough look, as if he is waiting for someone important. Behind him are the students of class A, year 1 of hero department. They all looked puzzled at Owen Matt standing in front with a rough look, and they didn''t know why. As a symbol of peace, is there such a solemn person in the world? "Is it a legendary S-class hero?" Green Valley swallowed a mouthful of water for a long time, looking forward to the distance. "Is it Andrea, the S-class hero? Or Owen Matt''s partner, the cement division? Ah! No matter which one is so nervous! " A drop of sweat fell on the forehead of Liri yuchazi: "I think too much for a long time." Hongjiao freeze said nothing, but when he heard the name andeva, his fist clenched suddenly, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. Kuroda said with an obscene smile, "maybe it''s a big beauty!" "Coming!" Owen Matt, who had been silent, suddenly shouted. Let all the students look around at once. "Where, where!" The green valley came out for a long time and was shooting around excitedly. Even explosive Haosheng, who has always expressed indifference, raised his head. But the next moment, their faces changed. The space in front of them suddenly twisted, a dark space channel suddenly opened, and a handsome man came out of it. The man glanced and smiled, "I''m still the first to arrive." Owen Matt came over laughing: "hahaha, welcome to Xiongying." Ling Yu nodded, looked at Owen Maite, and said, "Jundian, do you need help?" At the moment of meeting, he felt the seriousness of Yagi Jundian''s injury and couldn''t help asking. Irving Matt was stunned, then laughed and said, "no problem." Obviously, he can''t reveal his injury in front of the students. "Gula Lala, it seems that I am the second one." In the surprised eyes of a crowd, a giant with a length of six meters walked out of the space slowly, shaking the air with every word. "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as it''s faster than the guy with a big piece of shit." The old voice sounded. It was an old man with silver hair and classical dress. The pupil of emerald reveals something unknown. "Hum! Don''t you know that the person who comes out last is the one who is most prepared? " An iron man came out of the black hole, and the jet behind him flew him to the same height as white beard. Green Valley looked at everything for a long time: what heroes are these people? Why have I never heard of it? Frog blowing Mei Yu looked at white beard in surprise: "shake it, it''s so big." The hand held by Hongjiao frozen also loosened: it doesn''t matter as long as it''s not that bastard. Eight million people marveled at Tony wearing mark armor: "exoskeleton armor technology, what kind of technology is this?!" Owen Matt: "Oh, hahaha, boys, let me introduce you. These four will be your executive teachers tomorrow. Mr. Ling Yu, Mr. WOBAN, Mr. white beard and Mr. Tony. " Then he said to Ling Yu and others, "these are my students. You should know." The dizzy students reacted in an instant and said to the four: "Hello teachers!" "It''s the first time to be called a teacher or something." White beard smiled. "Speaking of being a teacher, I''m still more experienced. Let''s learn from the professor of MIT." The tight steel helmet opened and showed an uncle''s face in front of the crowd. "How awesome!" They know something about this famous university in the United States. Especially 8 million, she yearns for theoretical knowledge. MIT is her ideal university. Ling Yu smiled and said, "to be honest, I haven''t been a teacher yet. Moreover, it seems that I haven''t even finished college." Tony looked at the group leader in shock: "isn''t it? Group leader, you are so young and promising that you haven''t finished your study? " WOBAN sneered: "do you think everyone is like you? After reading, I have more trouble. Like your uncle''s face. " Tony quit in an instant. He''s only in his twenties? How dare you insult him like that? "Mad, let''s fight! My mark armor is full this time. Even a pile will kill you! " Ling Yu waved his hand and stopped: "well, well, you don''t provoke each other anymore. Although the group members can''t hurt each other, at least keep an image in front of others." At this time, WOBAN and Tony also reacted and found that a group of students were looking at them curiously, which made them blush. Owen Matt: "now that I know you, I''ll take you to school!" In the green valley behind, I looked at the background of several people far away: "what heroes are they?" ...... On the bus Ling Yu looked at the constantly emerging scenes outside the window and had to sigh that the school environment was really good. Thank God if there were half of the schools in his previous life. Listening to the students'' conversation, I couldn''t help smiling. "Ah! Mr. Ling Yu. " "Huh?" Curious to see the plum rain blowing to the frog. This lovely little frog. "No matter what I think, I will say it directly." "What is teacher Ling Yu''s personality? Although you have become our teacher, I don''t know what kind of hero you are. " As soon as the frog blew the plum rain, everyone''s eyes converged. They also want to know what kind of strength the man Owen Matt can respect so much. Even the head teacher xiangze xiaotai turned his eyes. "Personality? I don''t seem to have such a thing. To be exact, I have no personality. " Ling Yu thought for a moment and said. The frog blew Mei Yu and tilted his small head: "ah Le?" Quiet! The originally noisy bus was completely quiet. In addition to the white beard on the other truck, WOBAN and Tony also replied, "personality? We don''t need this kind of thing. " Chapter 28 The whole bus became silent, and Ling Yu and others disdained to explain. After all, the power of personality depends on the red envelopes given by Irving Matt. They are not native here. Isn''t it normal to have no personality? But the students don''t think so. In their understanding, the four of them are Owen Matt''s good friends. This invitation is to watch their daily training. Soon, they came to the training ground called USJ, After part of the speech of Space Hero 13, the curtain officially opened. Ling Yu stepped forward and looked at the distorted space in front of the fountain. "Jundian, let''s give the miscellaneous fish to us." Xiangze xiaotai and the students looked at Ling Yu suspiciously. However, as if to confirm his words, a large black fog unfolded. Out of it came criminals. Xiangze xiaotai''s pupil shrinks: "No. 13, you protect the students!" "What''s that? Is it like the routine of starting directly without reminding in the entrance examination? " Chedao Ruier Lang Zhang Wang said. Just when green valley was waiting for a long time to move. "Don''t move!" Xiangze xiaotai said solemnly, "those are enemies!" "What?!" Green Valley out for a long time and others looked shocked, looking at the gradually emerging figure with fear. These are not ordinary people, but real prisoners with blood on their hands, including murderers. "Owen Matt!" All the people present immediately focused on Owen Matt. After all, the symbol of peace is not in vain. "Group leader, please!" Yagi Jundian said solemnly. "Owen Matt! It''s nonsense. Let a person without personality deal with them. Do you want Ling Yu to die?! " Xiangze Xiao said too loudly. In his eyes, Lingyun seems to be an ordinary person. After all, what is not an ordinary person without personality?! What made him even more confused was Owen Matt, who now let a man without personality deal with a group of criminals? "No problem, trust me, xiangzejun!" Owen Matt showed his signature smile, raised his thumb to xiangze xiaotai and said. "You..." took a deep look at Owen Matt, and then said reluctantly, "forget it, I''ll pay attention at the critical moment, and there''s a strongest hero like you here." "It seems to be underestimated." Ling Yu listened to their conversation and said helplessly. "Please don''t be impulsive. These people will be left to us." Iida tianzai said solemnly, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "It''s staying honest without personality." He spoke directly. Green Valley came out for a long time: "boom, classmate, how can you say that..." you know, he had no personality before he met Owen Matt! So he deeply realized how painful it was to have no personality. Xiangze xiaotai: "you too! These people are not what you students can deal with! Protect yourself and leave the rest to our professional heroes. " "Forget it, WOBAN, Tony, white beard." Before they could react, they rolled around and flew into the air. The function of group live broadcast was turned on, and the scene of the whole training ground was presented in front of everyone at once. "Now that you''ve been asked, you can''t be underestimated!" WOBAN smiled cruelly, and power [wind and waves] started. In an instant, the sky over the training ground was covered with dark clouds, and the rain began to fall. Intermittent thunder resounded through the ears of the people. Green Valley looked shocked for a long time: "don''t you say they have no personality?" Owen Matt showed his shining white teeth: "although he has no personality, he has more powerful power. Boys, open your eyes and have a good look at this battle! Maybe your future can also get out of this style! " Then he turned into a strong wind and disappeared in front of people. When he appeared again, he had already punched a dark purple monster. Green Valley whispered for a long time: "the battle of professional heroes!" "Gula Lala, it seems that I need to stop." White beard laughed, and the earthquake fruit was launched. There was a clearly visible vibration linkage space. The land where the enemy United was like an earthquake. It was suddenly torn apart, and countless enemies were deep underground. Luhu Sannai exclaimed, "it''s so powerful. Is it really impersonal?! In my opinion, it''s the top personality! " A bead of sweat appeared on his forehead and he looked shocked: "is this a professional hero? The terrain changed in an instant. " Cold ice doesn''t know when it has covered the body''s scorched frozen pupils. Is this the height of the man?! Damn it! Obviously, everyone regards Ling Yu four as the top S-level heroes, although they are not. Boom! Under the command of WOBAN, the endless thunder hit one enemy after another like a heavenly punishment, and all became Coke without exception. The earth turned into scorched earth. God killer is a demon king driving on the earth. If there is not enough power, how can it deter the world? Power [greedy Wolves] It was only a simultaneous interpreting of Wolfman''s posture, which turned into a wolf in standing, like a legendary werewolf. "I like the rebellious wolf, but I don''t hate the loyal dog!" Countless wild wolves appeared from the aperture, one by one biting at the enemy. "Where on earth did this monster come from?" Xiangze xiaotai wiped his sweat and said. He was shocked to find that up to now, the four people have not used personality at all! "Ha ha, have a good look at you, Lord Tony. Here you are." The controller''s anti hawk armored Tony Stark hit naowu directly. The dead Handle Wooden crane gnashed its teeth and looked at all this: "Hey, it''s too foul. I haven''t heard of so many powerful professional heroes!" Owen Matt laughed and let go. The huge fist of Tony''s anti hawk armor suddenly exploded with the brainless fist. Boom! The huge impact made the anti hawk armor retreat a few steps, but the brain was completely unimpeded. WOBAN, who turned into a werewolf, laughed, "what''s the matter, Tony? Didn''t you say you wanted to be an anti God killer armor? If it''s just this level, I''m really disappointed! " It''s very high outside, and it''s also very high in the group. Nanniao: "the endurance of the brain is obvious to all. In the original book, Owen Matt was blasted off after more than 300 punches, and he was found unharmed. If it weren''t for the personality of speeding regeneration, which can''t keep up with Owen Matt''s boxing speed, it''s estimated that no brain would win. " South bird: "Uncle Tony''s is a mecha after all. He doesn''t have enough flexibility, and he doesn''t have as strong an attack as Owen Matt. It''s estimated that he will be pressed on the ground." The great richest man: "cry! Although it is true, don''t say it! " The poor sealed mother: "it''s good to pass the time." Chapter 29 The dream is very beautiful, and the reality is very skinny. Tony''s anti hawk armor has no brain, which is comparable to Owen Matt''s full blow, which suddenly smashed the arm of the anti hawk armor made of ordinary steel. However, the replacement of parts soon restored the anti hawk armor to its original shape. Dead Handle Wooden crane: "Oh? It seems that you are not invincible? " After recovering, Tony scolded angrily, "Damn, if only there were Zhenjin." The oldest demon king: "ha ha, Tony boy, your anti hawk armor is not very good." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, Tony, let me avenge you." "Big air shock!" The white beard suddenly appeared over the brain, the endless space collapsed, the earth under the brain was torn, and a few inches of skin was torn. Dead Handle Wooden hanging pupil shrinks: "no brain!" There is no solution to this personality of tearing space! "Dead Handle Wooden crane, we made a mistake this time. Retreat!" The black fog said next to him. The dead Handle Wooden hanging crazily grabbed his skin, his bloodshot pupil was gloomy and terrible. He took a deep breath and looked at the enemy united people gathered by him. They had been completely suppressed. His mood was so depressed that he burst. "Want to retreat? Have you asked my opinion? " Ling Yu, who has been watching the play in the sky, appears behind the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor. The light flashed. With several prompt sounds, the black fog felt a burst of fatigue, and most of his personality was weakened. "What''s going on?!" The calm black fog was frightened for the first time, and his personality could not be started! "No! It''s not that it can''t start, it''s weakened! " The black fog soon found out the reason, but it made him scared and frightened. Green Valley came out for a long time and they were stunned: "what''s the personality this time?" Today they see several personalities they have never heard of! "Is it a reduction? What a terrible ability! " Xiangze Xiao''s old and hot eyes saw through the reason. "Want to go? This is impossible! " White beard laughed and a razor appeared in his hand. Owen Matt in the distance saw this scene, his pupils narrowed and quickly reminded him: "old man white beard, stop! I can''t stand your knife here! " White beard said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll control it!" The dark armed color quickly filled the whole razor, making it look full of destruction. The terrible Sabre Qi that can split the sea quickly splits towards naowu. In the whole process, only this brain is not interesting. It can still survive under his big air earthquake. I can''t help but have a strong curiosity about it. Boo! The atmosphere is split in two by this sword Qi. The violent wind is biting the surrounding buildings. Everywhere it passes, it is powder! The sword Qi belonging to the armed color of white beard suddenly hit the brainless body. With the huge roar, countless dust flew up and blocked everyone''s sight. Whew! The knife gas broke through the dust and cut a huge air outlet out of the wall of the training ground. Dust floated, and countless pieces of gravel fell from the sky. The earth was torn in two. When it appears again, the smooth cement ground has long disappeared, and there is a dark gully hundreds of meters long! Suzuki Wu: "lying in the trough, Dad, 66!" Suzuki Wu, who watched the live broadcast, was obviously shocked by the power of white beard. Looking at the light black on his hand, he was infinitely excited. One day he will be like that! Moreover, when he became the king of the undead, he was also a mage and lacked melee ability. This armed color domineering just made up for this. Man will win the day: "what an amazing blow." Imperial General from Jindong: "he is a good opponent." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, it''s a pity. It''s a trouble beyond the ability of the brain." Nanniao: "didn''t dad solve it just now?! No, under such a strong blow, the brain is still alive! " Ling Yu: "naowu has the personality of speeding regeneration. If you want to solve him, you must turn him into ash." The students of class A, grade 1 of hero Department opened their mouths wide and looked at the fantasy breaking side dully. The palm of his hand was full of cold sweat, and he looked shocked: "for a moment..." "Gula Lala, this character of speeding regeneration is a little troublesome." White beard laughed, but there was a trace of dignity in his pupils. There is no objection that his combat power is above naowu. The knife just cut naowu in half. "Let me do it next." WOBAN''s figure came out from behind white beard. "Just as the group leader said, my power is estimated to kill him." "Gula Lala, then you have to control it. You can''t make trouble for Owen Matt." White beard. "I see. I''m not unreasonable." Waban shook his hand. But Tony had to fight with the soldiers. You can''t beat the big one! What can he do? I thought it was safe, but I found that I couldn''t hurt it. Unless, like Owen Matt in the original book, the explosive power of the nuclear bomb is used. But it''s obviously impossible. Theocracy [the sinner of karma fire]! It is said that WOBAN usurped the power from the God of fire Zhu Rong, and the flame of judgment that even God can burn to death came down from heaven. The robbery fire in hell turned the surrounding area into scorched earth. The diameter range of combustion is about 20km, which can cover the whole city at least. After that, the combustion can be interrupted according to WOBAN''s own will, and it can continue to burn for seven days and seven nights. But obviously, he has to control the scope here. Countless karma fell from the sky, and the brain stood there motionless. The dead Handle Wooden crane showed a smile: "fool, brain is nothing, but it is specially used to deal with Owen Matt. How can the mere flame work..... What?!" But the next moment, his eyes were shocked. The scarlet flame was like the fire from hell. The terrible temperature made the earth dry and crack instantly, and the skin on the brain and body also made a bang sound in an instant, which was obviously the cracking of body water by the array. The pupil of waban emerald flashed, and another power was launched. The next moment, I saw the brain without the body into a pool of salt, in the red lotus industry fire, completely dissipated. "Oh, ha ha ha! Worthy of Marquis WOBAN! The oldest God killer! Such a powerful enemy should be solved in an instant. " Owen Matt was also a little shocked, but he had seen the memory copy. Seriously, WOBAN, the power that can turn people into salt, even he was scared. The spell power was not many levels higher than his personality. If it was fought, WOBAN would definitely win. "Monster!" The dead Handle Wooden crane took a step back in fear, and just stared at it and turned people into salt? What personality is this? No matter what other people''s personality is, a direct look will turn into salt and die. There''s no solution, okay?! Hang up! This is definitely cheating! Run! The biggest dependence has disappeared. Not to mention others, it depends on Owen Matt standing there intact. Now the dead Handle Wooden crane has no intention of war. This is torture!! Chapter 30 "Black fog!" Dead Handle Wooden crane doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now? How do you get through this game?! It''s like a diligent player playing the final boss, but suddenly the bosses of other classes attacked him together, and the level is several times his?! And a hammer? Looking for abuse? The wooden crane that regards life as a game suddenly loses confidence. "Sorry! Personality has not recovered! " At the moment, the black fog had no bottom in his heart. Now he regretted invading Xiongying. Not to mention Owen Matt, these hidden strong men alone made his heart tremble. "Damn it!" The dead Handle Wooden crane shouted angrily, and the broken personality dyed the training ground a layer of gray color. "It won''t let you succeed easily!" Xiangze xiaotai, who has been making soy sauce, suddenly opened his bloodshot pupil. The next moment, the world returned to its original state. As if nothing had happened. "Wow! Teacher xiangze has a great personality! " "It''s so handsome to erase your personality." A crowd of students shouted. Looking at the scene below, Ling Yu said, "it seems to be coming." Pedal pedal The sound of footsteps sounded slowly, like the heartbeat in people''s hearts, corresponding to each frequency. "Unexpectedly! Owen Matt, you Xiongying hide so many amazing combat power. " "It''s the first time we''ve met like this since our bodies became like this." Owen Matt''s pupils contracted and said randomly, "this voice, all forone!" Turn his hero time into the culprit of three hours! "What''s going on? This irresistible breath! " For the first time, his face became frightened, and the huge pressure made him out of breath. "Too scary, body... Can''t move!" Inada said with difficulty. Everyone held their breath, as if they were trapped in the deep sea. The huge pressure made them suffocate. "Can you say that you are the leader of the enemy alliance?" Owen Matt''s blue pupils stared at the emerging figure. "To be exact, it''s not me, but hanging." It was a man in a suit with a machine helmet that completely covered his face. "Teacher!" The moment the dead Handle Wooden crane saw the visitor, he said in surprise. "Sorry, I''m late." Surprisingly, in Owen Matt''s ear, allforone''s voice showed a trace of gentleness and concern. This is something he never thought of. I saw a little light in allforone''s hand, and the personality of black fog recovered instantly. "Cured personality?" Ling Yu slowly fell down from the sky. "Teacher, I''m sorry to disappoint you!" The dead Handle Wooden crane lowered its head and said helplessly. Allforone slowly walked up to him, stretched out his hand and said in a slow tone: "it doesn''t matter. Hang, no matter how many times you start over, I exist for this." "Everything is... For you." "Moreover, this is also my mistake. They are not what you can deal with now." Allforone looked at the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor behind Ling Yu and said. "I have to admit that allforone is a really good teacher." Ling Yu looked at the dead Handle Wooden crane whose mind was restored and said. "Ah! But I was a symbol of peace and had to stop it. Allforone, give everything back! " Owen Matt was about to rush up and hit Texas smash, but Ling Yu stopped him. "Your power is almost over. If you fight with your current strength, 100% will die. " Ling Yu said faintly. "But!" "I''ll take care of it next. Isn''t that why we came here?" Looking at the brain being gradually put through and sent over, Ling Yu said. Tony in mark armor almost turned his eyes white and died completely. "Isn''t it? So much more? You want my life! " All of them are so difficult to deal with. You have to give me so much now. Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, let this guy go out and pretend to be forced, but he was grass?" Suzuki Wu is not happy now. He has always been suppressed by Tony, whether it''s money life or spray. Now he really spits out his breath when he sees that Tony has been so oppressed. South bird: "Uncle Tony doesn''t cry. You''re the man who will snap his fingers in the future." REM: "brain is really a terrible combat power. I can''t defeat it anyway." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, just in time. I haven''t used my best for a long time." The oldest demon king: "if it''s not too ugly, I want to be a servant." South bird: "Er, I didn''t expect that old man WOBAN is also a Yan control." Ling Yu: "don''t worry, these brains are unfinished versions, far less powerful than the brains just now, and there is no personality of speeding regeneration. White beard can easily kill him." The strongest man on the sea: "is that so?" The Imperial General from Jindong said: "the combat power is comparable to the super dangerous species here. It''s a pity that he didn''t come, otherwise it would be another happy battle. " Estes was full of regret and looked forward to fighting, so she missed a good opportunity. Yagi Jundian: "allforone is too dangerous. He once let people live in the fear of being dominated, and his personality is even more terrible. I hope the group leaders can capture it." The oldest demon king: "just capture, don''t kill?" Ling Yu: "in Irving Matt''s world, heroes are only personnel who assist the public security office accordingly. They have no authority to kill, so don''t embarrass Jundian." The oldest demon king: "what trouble." Yagi Jundian: "sorry." Owen Matt smiled bitterly. You know, the difficulty of capturing is countless times harder than killing. "In that case, those brain problems will be left to us." After that, countless wolves were born from the void and went to the brain without biting. "You are strong! I can feel it, but it''s a big mistake for you not to let Owen Matt do it! " Allforone looked at Ling Yu and said. The dead Handle Wooden Crane quickly said, "teacher, this person has the ability to reduce his personality!" "Really?" "Allforone is everyone for me, a collection of personality. Let me see how strong you are." The surging divine power surged, and Ling Yu suddenly appeared in front of allforone. The fists representing countless divine powers blew out heavily. For a moment, allforone''s arm swelled rapidly and turned into a vortex, with a trace of red lightning shining. At the moment of bombardment, the surrounding wind was strongly impacted to form a huge vortex. The terrible wind and waves run through everything around. My heart moved, and the golden sun flame appeared on my fist in an instant. Try again to break the artificial tornado of allforone at once. "Have you failed to" squeeze out the air "and" spring the muscle force " Allforone, who quickly retreated, looked at his slightly charred hand and said. Chapter 31 "You are really strange. You have no personality but such unscientific power." Allforone looked at Ling Yu Dao in amazement. "Personality can''t be measured by science. Isn''t it normal to have other special abilities?" Ling Yu said faintly. "Indeed." Allforone agrees. "Hang! Run away. You still have room to grow. Next, leave it to me. " "Teacher!" Dead Handle Wooden hanging stared at all forone in the sky "But, sir, my personality!" The black fog asked in embarrassment. However, at the next moment, the dark red spear directly penetrated the body of the black fog. Personality [personality forced launch] For a moment, a huge black vortex appeared behind the black fog. "No way!" A mindless Owen Matt saw the situation here, shouted, and rushed over with a strong storm. But the next moment, a long black gun shot at him quickly, with blue lightning shining on it. Owen Matt''s step was blocked and he jumped back quickly. The lightning spear hit the ground and set off a lot of explosions. "I won''t let you pass. That''s why I exist!" ¡°SHIT£¡¡± "Come on, hang!" Allforone''s dignified voice sounded. If Owen Matt were alone, he might still have a chance, but in the face of such a terrible existence, even he has no way to do it. "Let''s go, dead Handle Wooden crane. Your stay here will only affect sir!" "No! Teacher, your body can''t! " The dead Handle Wooden Crane quickly regained consciousness. "Don''t worry." Allforone said softly. Personality¡¾ Transfer!] In the vortex behind the dead Handle Wooden crane, there was a terrible suction in an instant, trying to suck the rebellious dead Handle Wooden crane in. But his eyes were fixed on Ling Yu. He was too dangerous. His breath was more powerful than Owen Matt. I don''t know how many times. "Have you asked me if you want to go?" Ling Yu, standing high in the sky, suddenly said. "I won''t let you pass!" The long gun with dark red hands appeared in an instant, but this time it had more powerful explosive power. "Don''t worry, I won''t go there." Ling Yu''s mind moved, and several cold ice rose from the ground, limiting the blasted spear to the intersection of ice spikes. When the scorched freeze protected by No. 13 saw the ice spike, his pupil shrank. Green Valley out for a long time: "that''s the personality of students!" His feet touched the ground slightly, and the whole training ground was frozen at once. Except WOBAN and others, their feet were covered with a thick layer of ice. "Group leader, this is similar to the ability of green pheasants. Sometimes it''s really convenient." White beard smiled and split a brain into two. "With the current strength of the group leaders, the words released with all their strength are not weaker than divine power." Feeling the strong power in the ice, WOBAN''s eyes flashed slightly. The Imperial General from Jin Dong said, "Ling Yu''s strength is no less than mine." The oldest demon king: "Oh, what''s your power? I''ve also seen your world. The strongest super dangerous species is only at the level of divine beast, which is far from the God who doesn''t obey. The power of the masters is not a problem even if it is an icy sea. " Nanniao: "brother Lingyu is really strong!" Yagi Jundian: "thank you for being merciful and not making RB Iceland." Ling Yu: "easy to say, easy to say." Great richest man: "you seem to have forgotten handsome Lord Tony." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, how many brains have you killed now?" The great richest man: "six!" Suzuki Wu: "how many mecha have you lost?" The great richest man: "er... I said, no, do you believe it?" Suzuki Wu: "cut, I believe you fart. I see you all the way. How much have you lost? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" REM: "two fags." REM looked contemptuously. Watch the whole process. How much love it is! Suzuki Wu: "...." The great richest man: "...." "Is it ice this time? It''s terrible! But it seems useless? " Allforone smiled, but there was no emotion, and people couldn''t hear a smile. "Really? But my goal is not you. " Ling Yu also smiled. "What?!" Allforone looked stunned, then thought of something, quickly turned his head, and was shocked to find that the feet of the dead Handle Wooden crane were frozen there. Just when allforone wanted to save the wooden crane, the mechanical and cold sound echoed in the ice blue training ground. Deving£¡ Allforone instantly felt that the personality of flying disappeared in half, the control disappeared in an instant, and a dog fell from the sky. "Teacher!" The dead handle wood is ready to tear, and the collapse in the body is constantly eroding the ice at the foot. "What a pervert!" Allforone struggled to get up from the ground. This body was already broken. Now it is highly used by him, and his personality is almost to the limit. "Allforone, if that''s all, it really disappoints me." Ling Yu said with great disappointment. The sealed poor mother: "group leader, now it seems like a big villain." Ling Yu: "shut up, you villain''s ancestor. The whole conspiracy of tolerance is made by your family." The poor sealed mother: "...." Allforone took a wary look at WOBAN and white beard next to him. He was shocked. Even if he had to spend some time in the face of so many brainless people, but these two people had the opportunity to complete their goals in an instant, which made it clear that their strength was definitely above him. When did three such powerful people appear in the world. Well, Tony, a man without any threat, was directly ignored by him. WOBAN''s move, Sodom''s pupil, can be said to eat all over the world, soon solved the lack of brain, and stood beside him all the time. White beard doesn''t need to say more. As the strongest man in the pirate world, his strength can''t be underestimated. [extreme explosive voltage] + [extreme speed] + [electronic pulse] + [muscle riot] + [personality enhancement] + [energy recoil]... A series of dozens of personalities have been used by allforone. And every one is still standing at the top of the world! However, the burden on his body is also great. It is estimated that after using this move, he will die completely. "But yo!" Allforone glanced at the dead Handle Wooden crane struggling behind him: "all this is for you!" Owen Matt looked at the more and more terrible momentum: "this is!" "Good!" WOBAN looked at all forone a little formally. This move can sink one-third of Japan''s islands. The destructive power is comparable to divine power. "Is this the last flame of his life? Really, it''s very shocking. " White beard looked at the increasingly violent air and couldn''t help sighing. Owen Matt doesn''t speak at the moment. He clearly knows that allforone will die today, and Japan will not be sunk. As his biggest enemy, he will end everything today. "Well, I also respond to your highest respect." Ling Yu slowly flew up, and the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor behind him sent out ripples. Entered a hands-free state. DevineDividingScaleMail£¡ Chapter 32 Green Valley looked at the repressed space in horror for a long time: "is Owen Matt always fighting against this existence?!" Eight million beach knelt down: "impossible, how can this existence be defeated?! Completely beyond the scope of understanding! " Often dark steps on Yin and covers his chest: "the shadow is irritable!" Kuroda was even more exaggerated, with tears streaming down his face and a crazy runny nose: "ah! Dead, dead! I''m still a virgin! " "Teacher!" The dead Handle Wooden crane crazily looked at the allforone where the surrounding ground began to collapse. Ling Yu''s divine power gathered frantically on his right fist. The blue jade on the white cage hand radiated endless blue light. Owen Matt quickly flashed in front of the students and protected the students with all the remaining energy. White beard, WOBAN and Tony also came to Owen Matt. After all, even if they were not careful, they would be seriously injured. Man will conquer heaven: "I will see the invincible heroic posture of the group leaders again." REM: "Lord Ling Yu will win." Allforone''s arm is like a violent tornado, with countless electric lights flashing, like the collection of all natural disasters in the world. The sky was replaced by a huge tornado, dark. Like the end of the world. Finally, their fists collided. Heaven and earth seem to be reopened. In this dark world, the only light illuminates the world. "Teacher!" The scream of the dead Handle Wooden crane was drowned in the white light. Vaguely, he seemed to see the teacher''s smile Boom! Thousands of miles around are covered by a huge white semicircle. Level 8 typhoon roars like a roaring dragon. I don''t know when the rainstorm has fallen and the thunder has fallen to the ground. Everyone was swallowed up by the white light without time to respond. However, at the moment of this huge fluctuation, the cold voice sounded madly in the world. ¡°Devine£¬Devine£¬Devine£¬Devine......Deving£¡¡± At the moment of this sound, the huge energy ball shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. He immediately returned to the training ground, not to mention the outside. Even the plants and trees on the training ground were not damaged. The people outside were just surprised and continued to do their own things. When the white light disappeared, Owen Matt breathed out a breath and said, "I was so scared that I almost thought Tokyo was going to disappear from the map." After Devine again, Ling Yu stood and allforone knelt. "Bang!" A burst of cracking sound sounded. The white cage hand of Ling Yu''s right hand burst instantly, revealing a white arm. "Did you reach the demon king level attack in an instant? Allforone! You really can''t underestimate it. " "Cough, cough, what a terror! Even so, can''t it hurt you? " Allforone glanced, coughed up a mouthful of blood and smiled bitterly. With a flash of white light, the White Dragon Emperor''s armor on Ling Yu disappeared, revealing a slender figure. "Did you send the dead Handle Wooden crane away at the last minute? I have to say, you are an admirable teacher. " Ling Yu looked at the empty back of allforone and said faintly. "It''s all worth it, cough, cough." Allforone spits blood again. Has it reached the limit?! "I''ve decided." Ling Yu thought for a while and suddenly said. "What?" Ling Yu bought a reply card from the group store. And bought a contract card for the group owner. Say to allforone, "do you want to be my man?" "Are you kidding?" Owen Matt was also surprised: "group leaders!" Ling Yu waved his hand: "although I don''t know what kind of person you are, did you try your best to protect the dead Handle Wooden crane just now? It means that you are also a person who will think of others. I don''t think such a person will be so bad. At least you still have a conscience. " "Ha ha ~ cough! What did I think you were talking about? The dead Handle Wooden crane is special. " "Because he is the grandson of Kimura cainai?" Ling Yu said something that shocked Owen, Matt and allforone. "Or because he saw through the essence of the so-called hero? Think modern heroes are decadent, and everything starts because of Owen Matt? " "But all this is not important. Do you want to see the scenery of other worlds? In that world, there are gods, demon kings, elves, dragon species, goblins, everything, and the human races in that world are surprisingly United because of the invasion of alien races." "There may be intrigues in that world, but it''s much lower than this world. How about it? Are you interested in coming? " "Cough, from other worlds? It''s like a Arabian Night! " Despite that, allforone doesn''t believe it. I have become like this. What else can I be cheated? "So you''re all from other worlds?" Allforone said in shock. "That''s right." Imperial General from Jindong: "I feel that the group leader will receive goods. He is a good thug." "I agree. I also want to see other worlds, things that only exist in fantasy. " Allforone thought for a moment and agreed. Now Owen Matt has known the true identity of the dead Handle Wooden crane, and there is no need to worry about his safety. Naturally, allforone signed the contract. Suddenly Ling Yu felt that the whole person of allforone had changed. He shouted respectfully, "Lord Ling Yu." Ling Yu transferred the memory of dimensional fantasy group into allforone''s mind. Allforone''s face was shocked. "Is there such a great power in the group chat of China Unicom?" "Of course." Ling Yu nodded. "Thank you very much!" Allforone said respectfully. Well, crush the reply card in your hand. Suddenly, the white light appeared from allforone. All of a sudden, his injuries were cured, but the injuries that originally belonged to him were not solved. Ding! Whether to spend 500 points to completely cure allforone! Ling Yu nodded and said, "pay!" Suddenly, under the surprised eyes of everyone, allforone took off the mask on his head and released a huge breath. Owen Matt''s face was shocked. It was all forone in its heyday! "Lord Ling Yu." Allforone, which was restored to its heyday, continued to shout respectfully, which made Ling Yu lament the strength of the system. Sure enough, the system product must be a boutique! "Now that the matter is settled, let''s go." White beard. "Are you leaving now? I haven''t entertained you yet! " Said Owen Matt. "Gula Lala, this time I came out alone without telling my sons, but I have to go back as soon as possible! Otherwise, if something big happens, it will be difficult to clean up. " WOBAN said, "it''s settled. There''s nothing more." Ling Yu came over with allforone and said to Owen Matt, "I''m so disturbed this time." Owen Matt quickly shook his head: "no, no, I have to thank the leaders! I guess it would be difficult without you. " Chapter 33 The white light flashed, Ling Yu appeared in the deserted corner again, and allforone also appeared here at the same time. "Next, you go to the activity by yourself? Build an army at my disposal. Give them some personality when necessary. " "Yes! Lord Ling Yu! " Allforone respectfully replied that personality was launched and disappeared into the dark. Ling Yu''s idea is very simple. How important it is to have a private combat power in this dangerous world. And this will also be the capital to fight in the future. Ling Yu is very ambitious. His dream is not limited to his world. Since the dimensional fantasy group chose him, it means that there are countless worlds for him to choose from. In that case, he will not easily miss such an opportunity. The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, I don''t know how long I haven''t fought so hard. My sons have never let me do it." Nanniao: "Daddy, they did it for you." Ling Yu: "indeed, white beard, you are old. Don''t always think about fighting. It''s not good for your health. But you don''t have to worry. Since you are in this group, longevity and immortality are possible, because if you are in the group, you are equivalent to having a bug! What I dreamed of before is not impossible in the future. " "I really don''t want to admit it." White beard''s face rarely appeared a trace of loneliness. "However, this era belongs to white beard!" The oldest demon king: "in fact, the main thing to see is the integral. I spent 100 points to strengthen my power of wind and waves, and found that the power is not the same as the original one. But the second enhancement should cost 10000? This makes me want to cry. " Ling Yu: "it''s estimated that group chat has the first upgrade benefit. Otherwise, each upgrade will only have 100 points. WOBAN, don''t you want to hang the God Department?" South bird: "I can''t get in the conversation between big guys." The sealed poor mother: "unfortunately, I don''t have points." The great richest man: "if you are willing to show us live how you are sealed, you will have points." The poor sealed mother: "@ "The great richest man" The sealed poor mother: "Tony has big shit. Do you want to fight?!" The great richest man: "Oh, I don''t want to talk to people who are sealed." The oldest demon king: "people who beat soy sauce all the way have the face to say something about others." Suzuki Wu: "can''t you blame Tony? At least he has worked hard, but it''s no soft use." The great richest man: "you are so special, your mother is so beautiful!" Suzuki Wu: "what?! I beg your pardon? Mad, come to me and say it again! " REM: "the daily tear between two gay friends." Yagi Jundian: "thank you so much." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, nothing, but I''m very happy." Ling Yu: "shouldn''t group members help each other? No matter who is in danger in the group, we will respect him and try our best to help him. " The oldest demon king: "I agree with you, group leader." REM: "obviously, there is no intersection in different worlds. When they get together, they are so kind." Man will conquer nature: "this has to lament the greatness of dimensional fantasy groups." South bird: "the water makes me happy." Ling Yu: "well, Owen Matt''s work has been solved. The next step is the king of Shang. Things should be done one by one." Man will conquer heaven: "thank you very much, group leaders!" The king of Shang was instantly excited. Finally, it was his turn to the world! The oldest demon king: "I''m angry when I say it. I won''t let go of one of the gods in the world of King Shang." Ling Yu: "leave it to me. I lack a mount." The great richest man: "beating the guy is worthy of beating the guy. The dimensions of speaking are different." Forced Tony is still considering how to repel alien invasion. What are our group members talking about? Killing God?! Can you give him some life on the technology side! Ling Yu: "don''t worry, Tony, there is still a way to live on the side of science and technology. At least one person in my cognition stopped the whole earth for five seconds through powerful calculation, and can freely control the sky." Ling Yu thought of a passage and said. The great richest man: "...." The great richest man: "lying trough! So awesome? Can the group leader introduce you? " The oldest demon king: "huh? Can technology be so strong? " WOBAN was the first to remain unconvinced. He has been in the world for so long and has seen the strongest weapon is just a nuclear bomb man. Something that can''t even break his skin. How could it attract his attention. Ling Yu: "WOBAN, haven''t you heard of star destruction run? That thing will turn into ash at once, not to mention you, a god killer, and even the stars will completely disappear into the universe. " The oldest demon king: "sorry to interrupt." The strongest man on the sea: "the man in the mouth of the group leader is not invincible, is he?" Ling Yu: "of course, if your strength exceeds his calculation range, you can''t do anything, but this guy has an achievement." Ling Yu: "listen to God''s will with a non God body, and in the God of his world, you can imagine mieba with six infinite gemstones." The poor sealed mother said, "what a fart! Wash and sleep. " Even the big barrel muhui night guy felt a chill. Even if he stood in front of him, he would be dried to death, and one face to face The Imperial General from Jindong said: "this kind of existence can''t be countered at all¡° Estes likes fighting, but he doesn''t like killing. Especially when he was tortured. Ling Yu: "I didn''t ask you to fight him, and do you think the demon God can break through the dimensional wall to your world? Don''t think so much. They are not so boring and can''t break through. Besides, if you enter the group chat, you have unlimited possibilities. Your achievements are not lower than those of the demon God. In the future, when the group chat level is higher, if you invite an adult stronger than the demon God, such as the great emperor of the mysterious world, you can collapse the existence of one aspect with a gentle breath, Isn''t that more emotional? " Yagi Jundian: "I don''t know why. After listening to the leaders, I didn''t feel relaxed, but I became more desolate." Suzuki Wu: "empathy." Ling Yu: "don''t think so much. It''s not shameful to know how weak you are in advance, because you will see a broader picture." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, inadvertently, the blood is boiling." The oldest demon king: "in that case, I''ll set a new goal to kill the gods!" South bird: "in order not to support my hind legs, I will refuel!" The great richest man: "even the birds are like this. The great lord Tony can''t fall behind!" Stark took a helpless look at his steel suit. The Imperial General from Jindong: "the world will not be boring!" Man will conquer nature: "the summit of the world? I want to see the legendary Nuwa God who created human beings! " The sealed poor mother: "it''s really a thief''s boat!" REM: but I didn''t hear a trace of reluctance from you Suzuki Wu: "then I will shine super magic in the world!" Ling Yu: "it''s decided here! We will step on the highest peak together! " Chapter 34 Ling Yu went out of the alley. Instead of going to the extraordinary university so early, he ordered a bowl of noodles on the street beach around his home. "Ah! It is really comfortable. Or the taste of habit. " Ling Yu said comfortably after eating. "Right? Xiao Yu, you haven''t come for a long time. " The boss came out and said. Ling Yu used to go to school here and often patronized the business of this store. Over time, he became familiar with the road. "Well, my sister came back recently, and she made the dinner at home, so I don''t have to be hungry often." Ling Yu smiled. "Really? Then my business will be miserable. " The boss joked. "Don''t worry, how can I be a person who likes the new and dislikes the old? Even if my sister is delicious, I will come. And boss, your business is so good, don''t make fun of me at will. I can''t do that." "Hahaha, don''t worry, you have." The boss smiled and patted Ling Yu on the shoulder and left. Ling Yu smiled, shook his head, got up and left. Ding! Congratulations, the host group is full. Do you want to upgrade? Ling Yu, who was just ready to go, listened to the voice in his mind and said, "system, upgrade." Ding! After the upgrade is completed, the group leader obtains five invitation places. Ling Yu opened the group. South bird: "what''s going on? How come the group has a check-in function? I just clicked and got ten points. " Suzuki Wu: "this is a group chat upgrade. It''s more and more like penguins in China." Imperial General from Jindong: "now I can''t wait to complete the system task of the Shang King''s world. I found that as long as 100 points, my essence of demons can be upgraded." The strongest man on the sea: "me too. I didn''t expect that my earthquake fruit could be optimized. I''m no longer afraid of the sea." The oldest demon king: "do you need to be afraid of the sea?" WOBAN expressed his doubts that you, a man who can turn the sea into two halves with one chop, still need to be optimized? The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, everything is not absolute. What if you are not careful in the future?" The sealed poor mother: "my jiugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eye can also evolve?" Big tube muhui night was shocked and only needed 100 points. This benefit is really too big. Nanniao: "unfortunately, I don''t have points. I need 100 points to upgrade my knowledge. Poor me, I need to sign in for ten days to get it." Suzuki Wu: "I''ll keep this system benefit. When I get through, I''ll upgrade my magic storage, and then I''ll put their super magic day and night! Ha ha ha! " The great richest man: "it''s a pity that another one is crazy. However, I don''t know what I need to upgrade. It''s clear that I have gathered all my existence." Ling Yu: "don''t be narcissistic. Go and upgrade your strength. Didn''t you see that you hung up after snapping your fingers? No dessert yet? " The great richest man: "what the group leader said is reasonable. I''ll go now." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, rubbish, still talking about me? You are a licking dog yourself. " The poor sealed mother: "don''t force if you can fight." Yagi Jundian: "can you lend me 100 points first? This point enhancement allows me to strengthen the one for all that remains in the day and become a personality that only belongs to me. " Ling Yu: "no problem, but your body doesn''t need it? I remember your stomach was completely removed. " Yagi Jundian: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it right now. I will also participate in the task of King Shang." Owen Matt''s idea is very simple. He has bothered the group leader to solve the biggest problem of allforone for him. How can he please the group leader again? Ding! The group leader Ling Yu sent a red envelope. The great richest man: "huh? Why private hair? I order it like a real one. " REM: "I guess only you can order." Yagi Jundian: "thank you!" Ling Yu looked at the group chat and said to the void, "system, start inviting people." "Ding! Congratulations to the empty Lord on entering the group chat! " "Ding! Congratulations on the black tiger entering the group chat! " "Ding! Congratulations on XingKong''s entering the group chat! " "Ding! Congratulations to Ouyang Xiaofeng for joining the group chat! " "Ding! Congratulations on yayizi entering the group chat! " Ling Yu didn''t calm down when he heard the prompt tone of the system. Ling Yu: "Lord of the sky? Are you the one from sipnus@ Empty Lord, you mad get out of here! " The oldest demon king: "what''s going on? Did the Lord of the sky offend the masters? " The great richest man: "look at this, it seems that Qiu is very big." The Imperial General from Jindong said: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the group leader so grumpy. Is it about women? " The empty Lord, who was drinking in sipnus, was stunned when he heard the prompt sound in his mind. He randomly clicked in and heard a man scolding him. His mood suddenly became angry. Empty Lord: "who are you? Which scientist dares to pull my spirit into this so-called group chat, and dare to abuse me. Is he impatient? " Black Tiger: "who are you? Why does it appear in my mind? " The great richest man: "what a familiar problem." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "are you marble soldiers? That''s great! " Ling Yu: "@ Lord of the sky, hand over Icarus and nimfu to me, oh! By the way, so is CAOS. " Empty Lord: "who are you? Why should I listen to you! " Ling Yu: "hehe, the man who killed himself dares to ask who I am?" Empty Lord: "what are you talking about? Make it clear! " Ling Yu: "it''s obviously the same person, but they have to kill each other. Only when they get the last chance to make a wish with the slate can they be resurrected." Empty Lord: "what the hell are you talking about?" The great richest man: "Oh, another man who doesn''t believe in the group leader." Nanniao: "Mr. empty Lord, brother Ling Yu has the ability to predict the future. He said so, it means that the future will happen." Black Tiger: "predict the future? Do you really have this ability? " The black tiger was shocked. In his eyes, it was the power of the gods! Black Tiger: "Lord, are you an immortal?!" WOBAN hissed when he saw the black tiger''s speech. The oldest demon king: "God? What kind of prey? The leaders are not gods, but God killers, who kill gods and usurp power. " Black Tiger: "... What... What... What?! Kill gods?! " The black tiger almost turned over his eyes and fainted. What kind of group did he enter to talk about? Some people in the world regard gods as prey? Lord of the sky: "kill God? Hehe, you have the ability to kill one. " The oldest demon king: "kill you? Are you God? " Empty Lord: "picture" Above was a blonde man with a pair of clean white wings behind him. He looked at the people with disdain. South bird: "angel?!" Suzuki Wu: "it''s true that all races have run out." Ling Yu: "cut, just two wings? I have even seen the twelve winged blazing Angel Michael, the twelve winged falling angel governor asasher and the twelve winged demon king Lucifer. A bird man with only one pair of wings? " By the way, Ling Yu also cut a picture from his memory and sent it to the group. Empty Lord: "how is this possible?!" The empty Lord is not calm at once. You know, he is the highest in the world, only four wings, and that is also the real master of the sipnus system. Chapter 35 The great richest man: "the group leader is cow force!" South bird: "it''s the first time I''ve seen angels, fallen angels and demon kings." The little black tiger who was peeping at the screen swallowed his saliva. Is this the world of gods? The picture alone made him feel the breath of the superior. This legendary gesture is simply synonymous with power! Black Tiger: "Lord, could you please send me the future of my world?" Ling Yu: "your future? Yes. " Ding! The group Ling Yu uploaded the group file "biography of seven heroes of rainbow cat and blue rabbit". Please accept it! The sealed poor mother said, "there''s another play to chase. It''s not boring." The great richest man: "lying trough! Have you read all the previous messages? " Tony asked in shock. South bird: "isn''t it? You''ve finished reading Huiye. How did you do it? I haven''t even seen Naruto yet! " The poor sealed mother said, "it''s boring. I have nothing to do all day. I''ll catch up there." The oldest demon king: "he''s a cruel man!" Yagi Jundian: "if you have such a liver, aren''t you afraid of sudden death?" The poor sealed mother: "sorry, I can''t die. I can really do whatever I want." Suzuki Wu: "what envy!" It won''t die and won''t be tired. This is really the physique that house men dream of! The great richest man: "soon, but your tools are gone." Suzuki Wu: "mad, can''t you mention this stem? Can''t you leave a message? " The great richest man: "oral virtue is left to people. Do you need a bone frame?" Suzuki Wu: "...." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "what is this group?" Ouyang Xiaofeng is about to die now. Ling Yu: "friendly tips, you can click on the group avatars and you will know everything." XingKong Xing: "Wow! Heaven and earth! It seems very powerful! " XingKong Xing: "in that case, I will keep my smile to the world! smile£¡¡± Ling Yu was stunned when he saw the name. Is it lucky? Isn''t this the mistress of the beauty of light girl smile? Ling Yu: "@ XingKong Xing, are you smile, the beautiful girl of light?" XingKong Xing: "huh? oh I deserve to be the leader of the group. Sure enough, I know everything. Now I''ve just become a cure app! " Ling Yu: "well, you have to be careful. The big boss in your world seems to be as big as a planet. If you hit the earth, all humans have to hang up." Fortunately, the star sky that has just become a cure app is still imagining that she is suddenly stunned. The smile on her face was stiff. She regretted becoming a cure app now. What should I do? XingKong Xing: "group leaders, shouldn''t they?" XingKong asked with a trace of hope. Ling Yu: "well, not really, because before that, the energy he radiated has turned the whole earth into a desert in an instant, and all mankind has disappeared." When he saw Ling Yu''s words in front of him, he was relieved. Fortunately, his face suddenly froze. XingKong Xing: "woo woo! Group leader, what should I do? How can that kind of existence be beaten! " Ling Yu: "well, it''s all right. Isn''t it that the earth was hit and exploded, then fragmented and the world was destroyed? Ann, these are all small problems. " XingKong Xing: "this is not a small problem at all!" The oldest demon king: "Gee, another ignorant girl fell into the clutches of the group masters." Then came the Imperial General of Jindong: "the group leader''s ability to predict the future has been completely used in the way of picking up girls." Lord of the sky: "hahaha! The planet is falling apart? Who are you lying to? How could this exist in the world. Even our system just resets the world. How dare you say that there are systems in the world comparable to ours! " Suzuki Wu: "this guy doesn''t have a long memory." Ling Yu did not speak, but demonstrated the Celestial Star array of the desolate world in his mind. "System, help me fill in the awe of the great star array on Sunday. In the future, everyone who joins the group should experience the array and save some of the dignity of provoking the group in their own world." Ding! System vulnerabilities are found. The genuine Sunday Star array has been completed and has been tentatively designated as the dimensional fantasy group chat protection group array. WOW! When the voice of the system falls, the consciousness of group members in all worlds in group chat is driven by a supreme force. When they opened their eyes again, everyone opened their mouths in amazement. WOBAN: am I in the universe The empty Lord was shocked to find that he had been transferred to the universe without knowing it at all. It''s amazing that he can breathe? XingKong Xing: "this is XingKong? How beautiful! " Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, the pink eyes twinkle in the starry sky. Ouyang Xiaofeng cried in horror, "this... Where is this?! Why is there no way under your feet! " The black tiger stared: "the real divine power!" Then, in the eyes of countless people, there was a world of one side in the void. The stars trembled and the power of hundreds of millions of stars poured down. Everyone instantly felt that they were carrying countless worlds. Except Ling Yu, they were all lying on the ground. As long as they wanted to resist, they would feel that their spirit seemed to be torn apart. Even a small nano meter seemed to dissipate completely between heaven and earth. "How is it possible!!!" WOBAN tried his best to mobilize his own strength, but his so-called spell power was like one in ten million in a drop of water facing the vast ocean. Even the waves can''t be startled. "Gula Lala, the great power of group chat is unimaginable." The frightened look in the pupil of white beard was not reduced, and the slightly twitching beard showed that his inner mood was not calm at all. Estes''s long ice blue hair fell into the void: "even the power that the world can''t resist? I really feel it! " Originally, they were awed by the supreme strong man in Ling Yu''s mouth, but they didn''t believe it. After all, they were all people at the top of the world. Their long-term invincibility made them form a kind of thinking inertia, but now they have been completely broken! For the first time, they realized how vast the world was. What they saw was a drop in the ocean! Tony looked fanatically at Ling Yu standing: "it''s worthy of being the group leader! Even so, the vast authority does not blink an eyebrow. How huge the dimensional gap is. " In the creepy eyes of all the group members, the one side of the world continued to disappear. The creatures inside howled and resisted, but they completely disappeared into the world like mayflies shaking trees. The world is shaking, the void is cracking, the stars collide with the earth, breaking one continent after another, and everything disappears under the star array. The Lord of the sky doesn''t want to talk at all now. He seems to be stupid. Looking at the destroyed world below, the stars twinkle and hundreds of millions of demons and Gods work together. He finds how ridiculous and ignorant he used to be. Just because he can''t go to the lower boundary and his mood is distorted, compared with the scene in front of him, he is like a grain of dust, pitifully small! "What kind of existence did I just talk to?" Chapter 36 In the eyes, when the world turned and everyone opened their eyes again, it was already the familiar scene. But even so, their deep pupils and their frightened look were still not modified. They thoroughly realized the huge gap between dimensions. The leader of group chat has begun to apologize. Empty Lord: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, please forgive me for my offence." The oldest demon king: "such a weak me is ridiculous. I used to be so arrogant." The great richest man: "in front of group chat, it''s estimated that mieba is worthless." Suzuki Wu: "now it''s not just killing tyrants. It''s estimated that our world can''t support one face to face. It''s worthy of being a group chat that can link the heavens. Its power is unfathomable in addition to the group masters!" The sealed poor mother: "this group makes me deeply know the meaning of the world. It''s ridiculous to think that I used to be self righteous because of a little power." Imperial General from Jindong: "I''ve seen it!" South bird: "long experience!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "long experience!" Black Tiger: "I''ve seen it!" Sakiko Honda: "I''ve seen it!" The great richest man: "at the moment, a handsome richest man interrupted the group chat." Ding! Congratulations on getting the red envelope from the empty Lord! Ling Yu ordered to receive it. The next second, a paragraph appeared in Ling Yu''s mind. Group leader! Icarus, nimfu, I''ve sent you a red envelope. As for CAOS, it''s still in the experimental stage. It will be sent to you after successful cultivation. I hope you can accept this apology! At the next moment, a long pink hair with uneven layers and green eyes; The ear position is equipped with a device that can feel the pressure change, and the neck is wearing a universal angel''s unique collar; A girl with tender pink wings. She said in her mechanical words, "entertaining omnipotent angel ¦Á Icarus serves you and begins to engrave! " A chain appeared on the collar on her throat, which was linked to Ling Yu''s hand. "Welcome, Icarus." At the end of the inscription, Ling Yu smiled and touched Icarus''s soft hair. "Welcome?" Icarus askew her lovely little head and asked without any look. "Just welcome you to be my family." Ling Yu said with a smile. "Family......" Icarus thought. Her green eyes sparkled slightly. "Big... Sir, Hello, I''m the universal angel for electronic warfare, numbered type ¦Â Nimfu. " Nimfu said carefully. Before leaving, his former master Minos, the Lord of the air, told him to respect all the orders of the new master. Looking at the respectful tone of the empty Lord, she couldn''t help shaking her mind. What kind of existence would it be for those who let the legendary Lord of the sky fear! At the same time, she was afraid that Ling Yu would abandon her like Minos and let her do something she didn''t want to do. Although she has not experienced the experience of being ordered to tear birds in animation, she is often abused and ridiculed, so she is very afraid Ling Yu held out her hand and nimfu subconsciously closed her eyes. Uh huh~ A strange feeling came from the wings, which made nimfu''s little face red. But she did not dare to open her eyes. Ling Yu''s gentle voice came: "it''s really beautiful wings, like goblins. It''s said that nimfu was as lovely as goblins." Feeling the touch from her head, nimfu looked at Ling Yu in a daze, with some disbelief in her eyes. "Don''t worry, you''ll never do what you don''t want to do again. With me, Minos won''t do anything to you." Ling Yu said painfully. I don''t know when the tears have been revealed. Since the birth of Daedalus, who came out to create them, no one has ever said such gentle words to him. "Thank you, master!" ...... Ling Yu: "@ all members, the day after tomorrow, enter the protoss!" The oldest demon king: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! I''ve decided! Even if the world is strong! I rely on system integration to strengthen my divine power. In the future, I will make my spell power system one of the avenues of the heavens! " Imperial General from Jindong: "this crossing does not require points. Let me have a good look at what qualifications those people have to despise mankind?" Empty Lord: "sorry..." Minos is in a panic now. You know, he used to treat humans as ground insects. Now the group is basically Terrans, and the combat power is still so adverse. If he doesn''t take it easy, he will be cut down! Ling Yu: "it''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. Be nice to those artificial angels in the future, you know; I''ll send you the future of your world later. " Ling Yu: "now you don''t need to envy those who fall asleep, do you? Now that you have entered this group chat, you have entered a big family. If you chat with you when you are bored, you will not be lonely in the future. And with more distant goals. " Empty Lord: "yes, thank you very much for letting me enter this group to chat!" Minosi rose as like as two peas in Liu Haixian''s face. He had a face that was exactly the same as Sakurai Zhiki. "Master!" The harpy sisters looked at Minos in surprise. Were they right? Master, he... Smiled? The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, this group chat is really more and more like a big family!" White beard laughed and said, isn''t this what he dreams of?! The oldest demon king: "hum! It doesn''t feel bad. " The great richest man: "Aojiao old Marquis goes online again." The oldest demon king: "Tony, do you want to die?" XingKong Xing: "brother Ling Yu! Things in my world have not been solved yet! " Yagi Jundian: "isn''t it the destruction of the world? Don''t worry. We''ll all help you then. We can''t. There are also group leaders! Group chat has the strength to crush the world. How can you be weak as a group leader? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I''d better be a marble soldier honestly. The outside world is too dangerous." Nanniao: "brother Lingyu is very nice." Ling Yu: "please, don''t send me a good man card." Black Tiger: "the group leader is really a good man." Said the little black tiger, who was madly mending. REM: "Lord Ling Yu is a good man." Ling Yu immediately smiled bitterly. Man will conquer heaven: "if you are willing to come, I will sweep my couch to meet you. But how do you know that the day after tomorrow is when the king of Zhou invades the dynasty song? It''s also the day when Heaven comes! " Ling Yu, who peeps at the screen, is confused: lying in the trough? Do I really have such a God? But the crowd must have misunderstood. Suzuki Wu: "the group leader is the group leader, the representative of omniscient and omnipotent!" Sexy Suzuki Wu, online flattery. Empty Lord: "can I go too?" Ling Yu: "there are no restrictions on this mission. You can go if you want, but you have to make sure you have the strength to protect your life; After all, if you really fight, you may not be able to care about you. " Empty Lord: "understand!" Minos knows the benefits of integration through the system. Maybe he can become an artificial angel by integrating in the future! Moreover, he has also seen the world of Wu gengji. Although the combat power of those gods is strong, they are nothing more than invincible. They just protect his life and safety. There should be no problem killing several weak Protoss. South bird: "it''s too dangerous. Just dive." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "it''s too dangerous. Just dive." Black Tiger: "it''s too dangerous. Just dive." XingKong Xing: "I''m too young. I have to step up to improve my strength!" XingKong Xing now said that she was very flustered. Although the people in the group asked her not to worry, she suddenly knew that there was a person who would destroy the world in her world in the future, and would be against herself, so she couldn''t help trembling. Now stepping up the promotion of strength is the most important. Yagi Jundian: "@ XingKong is lucky. If you want to improve your strength, shouldn''t you take part in the mission? System tasks can comprehensively improve their own strength. As long as there are enough points, what about the ultimate boss of your world in the future? " Ling Yu: "with your strength, you can get some points as long as you don''t do anything." XingKong Xing: "then... I''ll try!" No way, now her strength is too tempting for her! Benjian yayizi: "well, group leader, can you help me?" Chapter 37 Ling Yu was stunned when he saw the names in the group. Isn''t this a face code? Ling Yu: "well, you say." Sakiko Honda: "well, I''m going to disappear, but among all the people, only Ren Tai can see me. He obviously wants to say goodbye, but..." Sakiko Honda: "so I want to ask the group leader if he can let them see me?" Ling Yu was stunned when he saw this message. Then there was a sudden change. Ling Yu: "stand still and I''ll come right now!" The great richest man: "what does disappearance mean? Seeing that the group leader is in such a hurry, has something big happened?! " Black Tiger: "is it the meaning of death?" XingKong Xing: "no, I just entered this group and haven''t made friends with you." The oldest demon king: "if you have any difficulties, tell the group and I''ll rush there immediately." The strongest man on the sea: "when I enter the group chat, I regard you as my family." Sakiko Honda: "thank you, but it''s not like this." Sakiko Honda: "the noodle code is actually dead. Now it''s just a soul. It''s very happy to exist today, but it will disappear after the sun rises today." Under a huge tree, the sun hasn''t risen yet, and the yard is leaning against the trunk. Tears slowly flowed down. Mingming wants to say goodbye. Mingming also wants to play with everyone. Mingming has entered a very interesting group to chat The blue pupil glittered and the tears stayed unconsciously. There seems to be a group video function, right? I hope someone in the world can remember the face code. When the video function was turned on, everyone saw a long white hair, blue eyes and white skin on the screen. The petite figure is wearing a "white dress with blue bow", a petite and lovely girl who feels very dreamy. If it weren''t for the tears in the pupils, it''s estimated that everyone would be adored by the lovely girl. Looking at the pitiful eyes, there was inexplicable pain in both WOBAN and other people''s hearts. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "sister mianda is so cute, but..." The great richest man: "from the rising of the sun... Grass! It''s too late! " Tony looked at the face code in the picture and suddenly thought of his future daughter Morgan. Morgan''s eyes in his pupils when he attended his funeral came to mind, and there was a pain in his heart. The strongest man on the sea: "the soul fruit is in Charlotte Lingling! Damn it! " White beard was touched when he saw the code. Nanniao: "don''t worry, didn''t brother Ling Yu go? There must be no problem. " REM: "I believe that Lord Ling Yu, who can be the leader of the group, can''t lock a soul." Black Tiger: "I also believe in the group leader!" XingKong Xing: "hold on, sister! Don''t give up. " Lord of the sky: "I hope the technology of sipnus can lock the soul. If there is no way in the end, I hope you don''t mind the body of the artificial angel." The sealed poor mother: "MY reincarnation eye also has the power to block the soul. I will pass it to the group leaders at that time!" Don''t look at the picture of big barrel muhui night, who usually likes losers or not. Her attachment to this group is no weaker than white beard. In this group, she laughed for the first time and hated each other for the first time. Therefore, she will never allow any members of the group to die in front of her! Face code looked at the comfort of the group members, wiped the tears next to his eyes with white jade like hands, smiled and nodded. The first time I entered this group to chat, so many people cared about her. I really don''t want to die so soon However, everyone can see that she just shows her best to the group members. I don''t really believe it. After a while, the people who groped here saw five Notepad papers under the tree. Seeing that zhilizi''s pupil shrank, tears fell involuntarily: "sure enough, the face code has......" After everyone read the things on the paper, the code stood up trembling. "Sure enough, at the last moment, I still couldn''t say goodbye to you, but that''s enough..." The great richest man: "where''s the group leader?! Where are the leaders? " XingKong Xing: "it''s becoming transparent..." South bird: "no!" The South bird cried and looked at the face code with closed eyes and a smile. Yagi Jundian: "I can''t bear to see it." "Thank you." Whispered to the people in the group, and the light of the sun slowly penetrated her body. "If so, it would be too much." A figure stood beside the yard, blocking the light of the sun for her. The sudden sound stunned everyone. With the sound, I saw a handsome man pressing his big hand gently on the tree trunk. Watching the video, Tony breathed a sigh of relief and scolded, "you finally TM arrived, group leader!" South bird: "it''s too late, okay!" The oldest demon king: "the group leaders like this and always give people hope on the edge of despair." Bud Yizi looked up at the man who helped her block the sun and asked curiously, "are you the group leader?" Ling Yu gently nodded and bent down to pick her up. Hey, hey? Her face turned red. She had never been held like this by the opposite sex. "System, can you save it?" Ding! Whether to consume 3000 points to restore its body and soul. Ling Yu didn''t frown and said directly, "yes." The next moment, a faint light suddenly appeared on Lingyun''s face code. Su Hairen, who is still in the doldrums, suddenly shrinks his pupils: "face code......" Everyone immediately raised their heads. Tears couldn''t help turning. An chengmingzi covered his mouth and said tremblingly, "it''s really face code..." Song Xueji looked excited: "it''s a face code, it''s a face code!" In Lingyun''s face code, the pupil shrinks slightly and closes his eyes randomly and happily. "Face code, you''re leaving after saying goodbye. You shouldn''t exist in this world. If you force you to stay, it''s not good for you and them." Ling Yu said softly, and then put the noodles down. "Yes!" Face code points a little small head, as long as you can say goodbye. With a small step, he came to the public. "At this time, it''s different from calling names." "Everybody, say it well. In this way, you can end it completely..." Su Hairen: "what are you talking about! Don''t you just stand in front of us? Say, "it''s over." "Ren Tai! You know that''s not what I''m talking about. " Su Hairen''s pupil shrinks fiercely. "Mian Ma, I''m leaving. I''m going to a far place. I''m glad to see you again. So, everyone, at the last moment, say it." The code smiled and said. Everyone looked down and grabbed the Notepad paper. Tears flow down without money. Su Hairen raised his head too fiercely and looked at Ling Yu: "Hey, are you the one who wants to take the noodle code away?! If you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you go! " "Ren Tai?!" "I know! Asshole! But ah! " Su Hairen felt out his tears and looked at Ling Yu firmly. Ling Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "of course, give it to me." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, it''s a happy ending." The Imperial General from Jindong said, "congratulations to the group leaders on receiving a female master." Ling Yu: "but, bird, can Mian code stay in your house for the time being? It''s not easy to bring people to my house. " After all, I have a sister at home. It would be terrible if I took the girl back directly. However, Ling Yu is honored to forget Icarus and nimfu. South bird: "no problem." South bird didn''t want to talk directly. She also likes noodles. Sakiko Honda: "thank you, sister bird." After sending the face code to the world where the bird lives, Ling Yu suddenly returned home. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the time on the clock at home. The pupil shrinks: "Oh, I''m late!" You know, he promised to take that girl home! Chapter 38 ¡°master£¿¡± Ling Yu, who just wanted to go out, heard the soft voice without a trace of emotion. Turning back his hair, Icarus was standing there blankly. "Master, where are you going?" Icarus''s thin lips rise slightly. "Go to school. Do you want to go together?" "I am the master''s entertainment angel and will always follow master." Icarus said, turning her green eyes. "Can I go with you?" Nimfu, hiding behind Icarus, asked weakly. Ling Yu looked at nimfu and found a trace of expectation hidden in her pupils. He smiled and touched her little head: "of course, you can take this place as your own home in the future. You can control everything here." "How can this be! How can you move without the master''s order! " Nimfu immediately shouted excitedly. Ling Yu shook his head helplessly: "well, I now order you as the master! You can do everything you want to do. You should spend every day in a happy time. Can you do it? " "How can this......" nimfu couldn''t believe looking at Ling Yu. In her impression, she is a tool, a tool that can be abandoned without any use. How can she be happy and free. "Then don''t you listen to my orders as master?" Continue to rub nimfu''s head and mess up her good ponytail. "I... I..." nimfu panicked and didn''t know what to say. "Since I don''t know what to say, it''s right to listen to the master." Ling Yu said softly. "Really, what a foul!" Nimfu raised her head against her, and tears had blurred her pupils. Her right hand tightly grasped the chain around her neck. She really hopes that this moment can be maintained forever. But Ling Yu doesn''t allow it! Time is pressing him. "Icarus, is there a universal card that can reach another place in an instant?" Icarus''s universal card can''t affect the world as much as in animation, but it can be done by shortening the distance. "Yes, master." Icarus said with no fluctuation in his eyes. She took out a red card from her four-dimensional cleavage and said, "master, just write the location on it." "So convenient?" Ling Yu was surprised. He immediately took it in his hand, took a pen from one side of the table and wrote: distribution of extraordinary University in Linhe City. The next moment, the light flashed and the three disappeared in an instant. When Ling Yu returned to God, he found that he was standing at the gate of the extraordinary University. Strangely enough, they suddenly appeared in the crowd, but did not attract anyone''s attention. It seems to have its own protective function. "Good efficiency, good Icarus." Ling Yu reached out and rubbed Icarus''s powder hair. Icarus''s pupils contracted, his little hand slowly put on his chest and said in a voice that only he could hear: "what a strange feeling." Ling Yu asked Icarus and nimfu to turn their armor into ordinary clothes. With their back wings folded, Ling Yu stood at the door with Ling Yu waiting for her sister Ling Wei''s school. As time went by, Ling Wei''s body could not be seen, and Ling Yu''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. "No, isn''t this girl usually the most punctual? How could it be so late? " Just as Ling Yu was about to enter the school, Ling Yu frowned fiercely. He felt that the fragments of the White Dragon Emperor put on Ling Wei had broken. "Nimfu, can you help me see if there is a large-scale battle anywhere in the world." Ling Yu asked nimfu. Nimfu is a universal angel for electronic warfare. She dumped Jarvis for several blocks compared with intrusion technology. Nimfu''s blue eyes flashed countless code data, and suddenly said, "master, I found it." "Show me the picture." The next second, a huge screen appeared in front of Ling Yu. Countless gorgeous moves roared out madly. There Ling Yu saw soul chopping knife, magic, technology and Ninja "What is this?" "Master, I learned from the national archives that they are an organization called reincarnation. They have the well-known existence of the main god space. It seems that they can travel freely through all worlds. They just have to complete the task. If they can''t complete it, they will drop points. Once the points are negative, they will be erased. " "Through data comparison, now the LORD God space is divided into two factions, one is the heavenly reincarnator who claims to be the son of the LORD God who advocates invading and destroying the world, and the other is the central reincarnator who presides over the power of the LORD God space to prevent alien invasion of the world. Now the situation is that the two sides are at war." Nimfu said. "Interestingly, even the reincarnators have come out of the world. It seems that the earth is not just the place where many planes collide? And it is also a rest station in the center of reincarnation. " "Nimfu, do you know the exact location?" "I know." Nimfu opened a coordinate on such a large map. Ling Yu, who couldn''t understand the map, shamelessly used Icarus''s universal card again. All at once, the three reached the edge of the battlefield. "Sit in the frost, ice wheel pill!" After a man in black untied a soul chopping knife, a pair of wings composed of cold ice appeared behind him, and an ice dragon was split out by him. "Fire killing magic! The fury of Vulcan! " The black painted flame tornado roared and swallowed up the ice dragon. "Haunted by evil spirits!" The white armor fell on the man in an instant. "Ha ha, central reincarnation, our heavenly reincarnation is the strongest. You only have the dominated destiny!" The man who used the fire killing magic sneered: "just a little armor can also block the flame of killing God?" "Then try it!" A huge ice wing suddenly appeared behind the man wrapped in evil spirits. "Ice wheel pill!" "The roar of Vulcan!" The scene became hot again. "Is this a big fight?" Ling Yu said a little speechless, but he didn''t forget what he came for. Through induction, she quickly found Ling Wei''s position. "Icarus, nimfu, now you can show your true form and stay behind me." In nimfu''s surprised eyes, a white light wing stretched out from behind Ling Yu, and the white armor covered her all at once. "Master..." Icarus looked at Ling Yu strangely, and then stretched out the pink wings behind her. Nimfu also showed her transparent wings like goblins. The other side. In front of Ling Wei is a man dressed in dark clothes with dark red stripes. A white flame erupts in her hand. "Tut Tut, Wanli Bingji, Qianli Xueshang. It''s really worthy of being Xueji with the strength of level five extraordinary people. If it weren''t for the white horse inflammation belonging to the divine realm I exchanged, it would really be difficult to deal with you. " Chapter 39 At the man''s feet is a thick layer of ice, but even such a thick ice can not erode the man''s body. The white flame on his hand emits a terrible temperature. Ling Wei has heard of the white horse''s flame through several reincarnation missions. It seems to be the flame of the sun held by the white horse, one of the theocracies of the Persian military God welleslana, who appears in a higher world. Its power is extremely terrible. It has reached the sixth level, and in the sixth level, an inadvertent will be burned. "Hum! The flame is strong, but it doesn''t mean how strong you can be. It''s always been a loser under his hand. He''s going to be immortal after exchanging an ability from the LORD God. It''s really ugly. " Ling Wei looked at the man indifferently. "It''s really Bingji. No matter what you face, you are cold, but I seem to hear that you have a brother? And seems to be an incompetent? If your brother dies in front of you, I wonder if Lord Bingji in my cold storage can continue to look like he is now. " "God of fire, you are looking for death!" Ling Wei''s eyes became dangerous. Although he knew that the man in front of him could not threaten Ling Yu, the people behind him could. Why did the chosen reincarnators make a living by destruction; The reincarnation did not suffer the siege of the world. According to its reason, it is because there is another legendary strong man behind them. People do not know his strength, but what they know is that he is a part abandoned by the LORD God from the noumenon. Although abandoned, he has always followed the view that he is the son of the LORD God. That kind of existence can''t be provoked by them. According to Ling Wei''s memory, in the past, the country also sent the top ten to suppress it, but the final result was shocking. The top ten of the Terran completely disappeared into the world without even seeing anyone. Finally, it seemed that the LORD God abandoned part of the transformed person, Knowing that this planet is the midpoint of many reincarnations, it will not be destroyed. So human beings and that person reached an agreement not to interfere with each other''s affairs. The central reincarnation is not so lucky. The strongest is only level 8, but it seems that because the man said that he wanted to give reincarnation under his command a little training, it is also because of the prohibition of the LORD God. All are temporarily limited in the space of the LORD God, but he can still do it by turning his strength into a scroll to his subordinates, but he has a full blow of level 9. In Ling Wei''s consciousness, that is her brother Ling Yu''s irresistible existence! "Don''t worry, I''ll let him die in pain." The God of fire smiled and jumped randomly and quickly. Instantly pull up several ice crystals on its original ground. "Ah, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!" The eyes of Vulcan are full of banter. Sure enough, Bingji, who is out of control, is the best! "Xiao Wei!" A familiar voice came, and a blue thunder broke down in the sky. The God of fire, who was in a good mood, looked at the sudden lightning. A pair of blood red eyes appeared in his pupils. The two gouyu ran slowly and roared: "get away from me!" Aiming at the thunder, the body turned into a state of magma, and the arm suddenly turned into a huge fire red fist composed of lava. This is the ability of the magma fruit of the pirate world. He grabbed the thunder in the air that day and squeezed it hard to turn it into light and disappear. In the sky, a girl with short hair fell. "Xiaoyu, be careful, he has a sixth grade white inflammation." Ling Wei said immediately after seeing the visitor. "I see." Xiaoyu nodded and had a blue spear in her hand. This is Xiaoyu''s lightning gun accidentally obtained from a powerful magical world, which contains the terrible power of thunder. It is more suitable for group warfare, and its power is not weak when fighting alone. "The little girl who follows the asshole dares to insert into the battlefield here. She really thinks she is powerful if she has a weapon of extraordinary class?" The God of fire looked at the lightning strike in Xiaoyu''s hand with a little fear. The gun contained a terrible thunder. Although the lightning was usually weak, the melee ability was extremely terrible. The most hateful thing was that the gun seemed to hurt his elementalization. "It''s none of your business, but speaking of it, your men have some rubbish." Xiaoyu looked at the God of fire sarcastically. "Hehe, I didn''t expect them. If they could delay me to hurt Bingji, they would have completed their value." The God of fire said indifferently. The inflammation of the white horse surrounds the whole body, making it look like a God coming down to earth. "Falling thunder!" Xiaoyujiao drank, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder kept chopping down from the clouds. "Chick, maybe I was afraid of you three points before, but not today." In the eyes of the God of fire, the writing wheel eyes of Gou Yu rotate rapidly, and the speed of lightning falling is like a snail in his eyes. Although he can''t hide, it''s easy to destroy it. Several pieces of magma spewed out from the arm composed of magma, offsetting the lightning in the sky. "How could it be? How could you be so fast?" Xiaoyu was surprised. "Hum, I''m going to take your head back today." The God of fire laughed and shot in an instant. The fist covered with white hot magma hit a huge piece of ice and felt the coolness on his hands. Huoshen disdained to smile. "Are you blowing the air conditioner for me?! So weak, my white inflammation will cry! " Suddenly, the ice wall fell apart. Ling Wei looked cold, and her black hair slowly turned into ice blue. The corner of the mouth became ice and dissipated in the air because of the blood left by the previous injury. "Today, you stay." The fifth order reincarnation is undoubtedly the strongest reincarnation except the two leaders in the reincarnation camp. Every one who can reach level 5 from reincarnation is not the pride of heaven. How can you say die? "Just you? Don''t think it''s awesome to change your hair color. There''s no chance of winning in front of absolute strength. " "Indeed, there is no chance of winning in front of absolute strength." Ling Wei also said plainly. A round of ice blue strange reincarnation like pattern appeared in the middle of Lingwei''s white collarbone. In an instant, the pupil of Vulcan shrinks suddenly. "That is! Reincarnation! You are a reincarnator! " "Reincarnation reincarnation!" The voice of the God of fire was not small. It immediately attracted the surrounding battlefield. Everyone held their breath and looked at Ling Wei. That''s reincarnation! That kind of existence, only the eclosion of the strong man of the legendary twelfth order star collapse level can give birth to the reincarnation seal. As long as a liberation can be as low as the eighth order in an instant, it will enter the twelfth order without any pressure over time. It is not absent among many reincarnations, but no one dares to use it! Because once used, all kinds of things in her previous life will wake up. If there is no obsession, it''s OK. If there is any obsession in her previous life, it may take you away at once. Therefore, this kind of thing is generally banned among reincarnation reincarnators. After all, no one wants to be taken away. It''s the self of her previous life. "The last thing you should do is to play my brother''s idea. You must die at the moment you say it!" Ling Wei''s eyes were fierce, and the group case on her chest began to emit a faint blue light. "Grass! Damn brother! Damn madman! " The God of fire was surprised to see this scene! Don''t think about anything. Just run. As for not resisting? Fart, that''s a strong man in the field of eighth order God. Not to mention his fifth order, even half eighth order is just a face-to-face thing. This is the gap between the classes belonging to the extraordinary! Step by step, if you don''t reach that layer, you can only look up to it forever. Chapter 40 The rest of the reincarnation saw this and stopped fighting. They all hid aside and joked that the war between gods could not be participated by ordinary people. "Wei, are you really ready? In that case, if Lord Ling Yu knows. " Xiaoyu said anxiously. "No harm!" Ling Wei slowly puts the broken jade bracelet in her hand into her pocket. "I will reach an agreement with myself in my previous life. As long as I show up at ordinary time, she can control the rest of the time. In this case, my brother won''t worry, but it''s a pity... " I can''t be my brother''s bride. no I can persuade her to be my brother''s bride together! For a moment, Ling Wei''s dim eyes gradually brightened up! "Madman!" The God of fire looked at Ling Wei who was about to unlock the seal. He really didn''t know why he would rather give up himself for a man. Reincarnation! Unseal! The brilliance of blue shines on the world. A terrible pressure made all reincarnators feel depressed. The God of fire, who was specially targeted, only felt a fierce sinking under his feet. "What should I do? In order to resist the powerful power in Ling Wei''s bracelet, the cards given by Lord God have been used up! Am I really going to die here? " "No! I''m not willing! I haven''t dominated the world yet! " The God of fire''s fear soared in his heart, felt the more terrible power behind him, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Ling Wei''s eyes gradually became cold. The original black eyes also become ice blue eyes as beautiful as ice crystals at the moment. The whole person is like a queen in ice and snow, which is frightening. Gently raised his hand, the fresh jade hand rose with the wind, as if it would fall at any time, but in a moment, the terrible cold instantly frozen thousands of miles around. "Gollum!" The countless reincarnations nearby were forced to swallow saliva. Is this the eighth level transcendent who reached the king level? It is said that one person can completely destroy a country as big as an island country in an hour. It is a real national level combat power! The feet of the God of fire who was running away quickly were frozen in an instant. Fear filled his heart at the moment, and the cold was imminent. "Damn it!" The fire belonging to the white horse erupted rapidly, but his so-called Shenyan is just the divine power generated by the separation of gods. How can he melt the ice that really reaches the realm of God? "No! No! I don''t want to die! " The God of fire looked at Ling Wei''s slowly raised hand, and her pupil shrank as big as a pinhole, shouting madly. Click! In an instant, countless ice crystals stabbed out of his body. The whole person was like a hedgehog, and all organs such as the heart were penetrated. The smell of ice blue froze him all over. Ling Wei held hands gently. The next moment, the strongest of the chosen ones turned into ice crumbs with deep horror and unwillingness. Under the breeze, I couldn''t even smell a trace of blood. "Hiss!" All reincarnations looked at the beautiful shadow standing in the void with infinite cold in their hearts. After the goal is solved, Ling Wei''s mind moves, and the frozen soil around her suddenly recovers as before. There, it can be seen that it was a snow-white world just now! This once completely shocked them. They can control their power so freely that even the strong of level 8 can''t do it! It is said that they really reached the cold ice application of the 12th level strong, and they saw its horror for the first time! "Xiaoyu, right? Let''s go. " Lingwei''s cold eyes make Xiaoyu tremble. She knows that Lingwei is not in control now. "Where do you want to go? Go home? Or go somewhere else. " At this time, a sudden sound appeared in the sky. Ling Wei''s eyes flashed slightly. Staring at the figure. Just after seeing Icarus and nimfu behind him, the pupil drew a radian. But it was a sneer. Oh, don''t you have much taste? The person you like is fooling around behind your back. If Ling Yu knew what Ling Wei was thinking now, she would be in a state of bewilderment. This is the future, okay? But now Ling Yu''s eyes are very gloomy and his face is black, so that everyone knows that he is in a bad mood! "Light rain! You explain! " Lingyu looked at Xiaoyu and said. He was very angry now. The girl didn''t listen to herself again and took some dangerous tasks without authorization. After a short time, Xiaoyu told Ling Yu about it. For a long time, Ling Yucai raised his head and said calmly, "I only ask now, where''s my sister?" The corners of Ling Wei''s mouth swept a radian. "Kill." The moment the voice fell, the terrible killing moment filled the whole world. The pure killing intention in the light wing and the essence of demons belonging to the White Dragon Emperor was released without any restriction. However, Ling Yu was still very calm. Instead of shooting, he asked the system. "System, can I save my sister?" "Ding! As long as the host spends 5000 points, the system can help it suppress its soul and make it a nine tail sealed existence in Naruto. " "That''s good!" Ling Yu''s mouth was cold. He knew that this so-called previous life had twelve levels of combat power. If it was sealed, Ling Wei might get her power in the future. It can''t be seen in ordinary time. In this way, the situation is the best! It''s reassuring to know that Ling Wei is all right. The next step is to make good use of this nutrient where it should be used. For a moment, ''Ling Wei'' didn''t know why she felt cold in her heart, but she resolutely ignored it. In her memory, Ling Yu was just a rank-8 extraordinary. It was easy for her to defeat the "scum man" in the rank-8 invincible! Ling Yu opened the group chat. All at once, the pirate king, the pinball fighter, the things falling from the sky, the beautiful little girl s mile of light and lovely¡¶ The king of the undead has been uploaded. He is now short of points. Ling Yu glanced at all kinds of curious and sad voices in the group chat, and opened the group video. He was short of points! The great richest man: "why did the group leader open the video again? You know, I just finished the liver of the women''s Federation. I''m so tired now, but I''m still determined to watch the live broadcast of the group leader!" The oldest demon king: "there are successors on the avenue of licking." Recently, WOBAN went to see Chinese mythology. It almost scared him to death. He also learned for the first time how awesome the star array is. Even he has to be cool! The great richest man: "hehe, our bone king hasn''t spoken yet." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, I love licking my cow. You don''t have the ability to lick it!" Suzuki Wu said proudly. REM: pervert South bird: "Mr. Wu, it''s great." Sakiko Honda: "what is the avenue of licking?" Yagi Jundian: "cough, let me popularize it for you. The so-called licking has to talk about licking dogs. It describes a person who has no dignity to kneel and lick others. Obviously, Suzuki Wu is such a person. " Empty Lord: "be clear, it''s a dog. You should remember that the so-called licking Avenue means that Suzuki Wu will become a dog in the future! Who wants to be a dog! " Suzuki Wu: "I can go to your mad and explain what the hell!" Sakiko Honda: "I really want to understand. Lick Mr. Gouwu!" Suzuki Wu: "¡° So what do you understand. The strongest man on the sea: "cough, everybody be quiet. The group leader has begun to fight. Do you think the expression of the group leader is unusually angry? I''ve never seen such an angry group leader. Who offended the bottom line of the group leader?" The Imperial General from Jindong said, "I really want to understand everything. Don''t you think the woman opposite the group leader is his sister? Just changed the hair color, no, even the temperament has changed! " Estes said abruptly. The oldest demon king: "look, was it taken away? No wonder the group leader is so angry. " WOBAN knew it. Chapter 41 The oldest demon king: "this kind of person can be killed." Black Tiger: "how dare he take away the leader''s sister?" Empty Lord: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." The sealed poor mother said, "let me see how the group leaders tortured and killed them. This is even a little fun in the endless years." Everyone in the group has experienced the power of the Celestial Star array. The power that makes them insignificant is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Since the group leader Ling Yu can be the group leader, it shows that his real strength is terrible. But it''s too much for such a group leader to dare to deal with him. The cold is more powerful than the ice of Estes. As long as you touch a trace, you can bring an ordinary person into your dream forever. "I will prove that her eyes are wrong." Ling Yu smiled at Ling Wei''s incomprehensible words: "I don''t know if it''s wrong, but you dare to occupy my sister''s body. No matter what the reason is, you can''t escape death." Ling Yu''s faint voice came from the armor. There is no feeling, but it is more chilling than the cold around. No matter what reincarnation is around, they are scrambling to escape in all directions. A careless battle between the eighth order is likely to be completely contained in it. "Oh, this is the funniest thing I''ve heard in tens of thousands of years." "Ling Wei" smiled and disappeared. The strong irony did not hide at all. In her previous life, she was a real twelve rank strong man. She stood in the world for tens of thousands of years. She really didn''t pay attention to a mere eight rank. The great richest man: "did I hear you right? Is the winner so awesome? " South bird: "living is older than Huiye." Sealed poor mother: "??? Bird? " South bird: "I''m sorry, I''m quick." Girls are the most forbidden age, not to mention Huiye, an old woman. The strongest man from the sea: "gulalala, it''s really a long time ago." White beard smiled, and his pupils looked at his son as a souvenir. "I wonder if I have the chance to live that long?" no It should be said that the opportunity has appeared in my hand! ..... Ling Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He said to Icarus and nimfu. He stepped back, flashed his light wings behind him, and rushed straight over. "Bang!" The white dragon claws smashed an ice block in front of him. A huge ice crystal suddenly appeared on the right of Lingyun and burst out. Ling Yu''s eyes flashed, and the blue precious jade on his left hand sent out a light, and rushed towards the ice crystal. In an instant, there was a beautiful and gorgeous ice rain under the heaven and earth. Countless ice needles fell from the sky and fell on Ling Yu''s armor, making a ''Bang Bang'' sound. ''Ling Wei'' on the ground showed a smile. Do you really think my attack is so weak? Kaka, the sound of frozen ice sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. I don''t know when a thick layer of cold ice has been frozen on her body. "What''s the matter? According to your memory, you seem to have another trick, Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is useless. Don''t you make it out? With only seven levels of strength, there is no threat to me. "¡® ''Ling Wei'' looked at Ling Yu, who was shaking the ice to pieces, and sneered. "Alas, now I''m really a little glad that it''s not the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor." Ling Yu said with an exclamation that Ling Wei couldn''t understand. "Oh, what''s the difference?"¡® Ling Wei asked. The difference is that I can let myself control my strength so that I won''t hurt Ling Wei''s body "Hiss, ridiculous, don''t hurt my body? What''s the use of such an attack? "¡® Ling Wei said disdainfully. "Are you talking about mental ability? Then I advise you to give up. An ordinary eighth level may be effective in the face of an eighth level spiritual attack, but don''t forget that you are facing a twelfth level soul, and your spiritual power is many times stronger than you. " Named; Ten thousand God spears praising hope appeared in Ling Yu''s hands. Suddenly, Ling Wei''s face changed: "how can the power of sentient beings be? You are a mere mortal. How can you... " However, her face was suddenly stunned. She looked at Ling Yu carefully and suddenly said, "with such strong divine power, have you swallowed the gods similar to human ideals?" Because before, because she knew that Ling Yu was eight levels, she had a small vision, and her eyes changed. Even she should face this thing generated by hope and belief carefully. This is already a product of fantasy, "There are many in eastern Tibet."¡® Ling Wei looks at Ling Yu with great interest. This guy is hiding deep enough. Even his sister is full and good. Ling Wei glanced at the figure sleeping in her mind. It''s been a long time since she saw such a silly child, but let me see if your brother is qualified to be your partner. Xiaoyu watched the scene nervously. After all, no matter what the outcome, one will fall. The divine power on the golden spear is wanton, and the space is like tofu. Ling Wei also had a spear in her hand. It was just made of ice, but it was as strong as an artifact. A deep pit appeared in the icy earth. Ling Wei''s figure disappeared in an instant. Ling Yu''s face in the sky was calm and unhurried. Reincarnated eyes swept the void around at will. When the corners of his mouth were raised, the divine spear trembled slightly. The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor buzzed behind. The power of terror was cut in half in an instant. "Interesting power." A light doubt sounded in Ling Yu''s ear, and the cold ice quickly filled his hand. The flame of the sun moved slightly to expel the cold. "You are in the way of the rear light wing." Seeing Ling Yu using the fire of the sun, Ling Wei''s eyes moved. There were a lot of life-saving things on this man. However, the most troublesome thing is the light wing behind him. Although it is not clear, every time the light wing vibrates, her power will disappear in a moment. The oldest demon king: "the winner''s eyes are a little accurate." The strongest man on the sea: "although the light wings of the group leader white dragon emperor have good ability, they will emit light blue light every time they are used, which is easy to be detected." Sakiko Honda: "that handsome wing is called the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor! It''s so handsome. Was it made by the dragon? " South bird: "I don''t know. It seems that there is a dragon sealed inside, and the combat power is terrible." Black Tiger: "looking at the power of the group leaders like the gods, I found myself really worthless." Man will conquer heaven: "in our eyes, the dragon is a legendary beast, but in the eyes of the group leaders, the dragon is a weapon and a mount." The great richest man: "hey@ Black tiger, isn''t there a legendary fire unicorn in your world? Can''t you use it as a mount? " Black Tiger: "Tony, don''t make fun of me. What does that Unicorn look like? Didn''t you count it? It''s okay to be a pet, mount? emmmmm¡± REM: "emmmm" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I''d better be my marble soldier honestly. The outside world is so dangerous!" Ouyang Xiaofeng, who is full of longing for Wanjie, now has a dead mother''s face. Chapter 42 "I''m more and more interested in you now." The cold air fluctuated all over the body, and the sound of glass breaking in the void seemed to freeze the space. Lingyu''s divine spear and ice spear collided together. The ice debris splashed from time to time indicates that the ice spear is wearing out rapidly, but it will heal quickly every time it disappears. Unless Lingwei''s aura is exhausted, it will not disappear. Gently waved to the void, and countless ice arrows containing divine power burst out quickly. A layer of frost tracks across the sky, as if freezing the space. There is a touch of ice blue between heaven and earth, just like the pupil of Ling Wei. The ice blue is so clear that there is no impurity. "Enough, your strength is just so, and they don''t need to exist."¡® Ling Wei said in lazy words. Her eyes were no longer so lazy. The extreme cold made the light rain start to tremble. The volcano located not far away was turned into frozen soil, and even the magma could not break through. The weather around the world began to change dramatically, and the city closest to the battlefield was even more depressed and snowed heavily. Superman headquarters "Team leader, the temperature in the whole Asian section has been falling rapidly. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will snow all over Asia. " An inspector raised his eyes and reported to the people on the platform. "Let the kings of other areas guard their areas. This battle is not what we can do." The leader of the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance looked at the picture on the screen with great headache, and the battle between the two eighth level strong men. Isn''t this a joke about my Chinese Foundation? In the whole of China, except for the Ninth level extraordinary who broke through in isolation, it is the eighth level. As for the tenth level town and state level, the tenth level extraordinary suppressed this unknown number of space cracks in the deepest part of the Pacific crack. But even so, there will still be missed fish. For example, in the last two dragons, the king of the eighth order is not only the king of the country, but also listen to the tune. After all, in the whole world, they are kings if they don''t come out of the ninth and tenth order! As long as their interests are not threatened, they will generally choose to stand by and protect their area. Therefore, in addition to facing alien invasion, countries usually turn a blind eye. What''s more, this is a dispute between reincarnators. They really don''t want to intervene. ..... Ling Weibing''s long blue hair danced with the wind. The blue light filled her body and slowly floated her up. On the ground, a huge ice crystal throne was pulled up. Countless ice flowers bloom, and soon it becomes an ice garden. There are endless crises behind beauty. "Ouyi, ice crystal garden!" The two ice roses led the vines to winding Ling Yu quickly. The God spear waved in his hand and cut it off, but the rose grew again. The powerful impact suddenly made Ling Yu fly upside down. The white armor on both hands broke, and the blue precious jade dissipated in the air. Two Vines wound around the light wing behind Lingyun. Fly back quickly with great power. Ling Wei''s ice blue eyes flashed, and countless hard ice spikes burst out from the ground behind Ling Yu. Each blow has great power throughout the world. XingKong Xing: "be careful, Lord!" No class, the stars peeping at the screen were lucky to shout out at once. The whole classroom was silent. XingKong apologized and sat down embarrassed, but her mind was on Ling Yu. Imperial General from Jindong: "this kind of ice is very powerful. I can''t match it, but it may not hurt the leaders." As a good ice player, Estes naturally saw how terrible the power contained in the ice was. It is estimated that the moment of hitting the target will bring it out of this world forever. The sealed poor mother: "don''t worry, the group leader is not so easy to be killed." Hui ye, who has played with huoyinggan, naturally knows how powerful her reincarnated eye of white eye evolution is. As long as the group leader wants to cut this continent in half, it is not a problem. Ling Yu in the picture is not in a hurry. He didn''t start to use divine power. After all, Ling Yu''s original heart just brought him the body to use the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor. He also used his real power. "I, awakening is The reason of being bullied deprives Tianlong of everything-- The body is jealous of infinity, and the heart seeks dreams-- I will be the tyrant of the extremely white dragon-- Invite you to enter the scale free limit! " "Finally!" Hearing the stress like heaven, Ling Wei''s look showed a trace of expectation. In Ling Wei''s memory, this move can kill eight rank dragons, but she doesn''t know how high it really reaches. If it has nine levels of strength, maybe it can cooperate with itself in the future and cross the space it has never crossed! The huge Silver Dragon roamed the sky, and the terrible waves shattered all the ice in the surrounding tens of miles and swept the sky. The smell of terror came at once! "Well, that''s the power! Let me have a good experience! " Icarus and nimfu, who have been making soy sauce, were shocked to see Ling Yu turned into a silver dragon. They still felt the oppression even if they were artificial angels. ¡°Deving£¡¡± The sky just sounded this sound, and the whole region withdrew from the cold world, leaving only the ice crystal throne. Here! That''s where the upgraded version of the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings are forced. Not only the scope has been expanded, but also the power has been strengthened. Absorbed the power of ice crystal garden, Lingyu longzui opened slightly. A blue dragon breath began to gather slowly. The huge power makes the measuring instruments of the alliance of transcendents begin to show the critical point of red light. Spit it out instantly. Directly through the world. Even the bright sky looks dim under the blue dragon breath. Countless ice shields are constructed on the track sprayed by dragon breath. With countless cracking sounds, ''Ling Wei'' slowly closed her eyes. Should this power be enough? When Ling Yu entered the tyranny, with the disappearance of ice crystal garden, her aura was reduced by more than half. She needs to rest now. If she continues to use Reiki, it is estimated that the inverted reincarnation seal will dissipate and her consciousness will be traumatized. So she decisively switched back the sovereignty of her body. Ling Yu, he can''t kill his sister, can he? The fact is the same, at the moment when Lingwei''s pupils closed. Countless Devine sounds sounded and completely disappeared when she was only one meter away from Ling Wei. "Sure enough, the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor are more secure. There is no mistake in attacking and saving people." Ling Yu quits the tyrant mode and quickly flashes in front of Ling Wei. "System, let''s go." "Ding! Spend 5000 points and start to build seal reincarnation! " "Ding! Build succeeded! " Suddenly, Ling Yu felt that the strange power hidden in Ling Wei''s Divine Body disappeared. Hold the fainted sister in the arms of the princess. "Hum! See if I go back and clean you up! " She glared fiercely and found a comfortable place in her arms. Ling Wei was sleeping. Chapter 43 In the ice blue snow, a graceful figure lay in the snow. Uh huh~ Vaguely opened his eyes, the original sleepy mind immediately became energetic when he saw the surrounding scenes. "Where is this?" Ling Wei glanced around and found that she was on the top of a huge iceberg. "Oh? Little girl, are you awake? " A voice that Ling Wei knew very well suddenly sounded in her ear. incorrect! Isn''t that my voice? Ling Wei looked in the direction of the voice in surprise and was stunned. In the snow-white sky, an ice blue hole was broken, and countless ice crystal chains were wound, as if the whole heaven and earth were locked. Inside is a beautiful woman sitting on the throne of ice crystal with long ice blue hair. Like the queen in the ice, the cold face without a trace of emotion is like the order of winter. Inviolable! Ah! She has never seen such a beautiful woman, not like fireworks in the world! Uh! Well, it''s as like as two peas. "Your brother has a lot of shadows. He even sealed me, and this seal connects the whole world. Unless I can collapse the whole universe in an instant, I can''t get out at all." Ling Wei didn''t speak. She just heard the woman on the ice seat dance freely with her white fingers as if they were transparent. An ice crystal shot out, but before touching the chain of the ice crystal, it turned into a dust, turned into ice debris and disappeared. "You are my past life." Ling Wei doesn''t have any fear. Her face is cold. Except that her temperament is not as strong as an ice woman, she is the same in other places. "Yes, you can call me binglan." "Then why did you start with my brother and control my body? You should have gained some memories! Then why did you do it! " The land of ice and snow is like an ice cave, blooming countless ice blue crystals. Ling Wei asked indifferently. Ling Yu is always the best existence in her heart. She is the only and real pure land in the endless world. She will never tolerate anyone hurting him! "Don''t be angry. I''m just trying to see if he is qualified to protect you." "You know, I''m sealed in your body now. My body is a body. I don''t want my husband to be a waste in the future." Binglan said with a smile. The snowflakes were flying in an instant. It was beautiful. Um~ Ling Wei''s serious little face turned red. "It''s too early to get married or something." Binglan was stunned when she saw Ling Wei''s appearance, and then smiled: "hahaha, it''s interesting that you are like the queen of ice in your memory. You have such a little girl''s side. Really, he has a deep position in your heart." Ling Wei''s small face was suddenly Su: "no matter what, you can''t do it to him in the future!" "Don''t worry, I''m sealed now and can''t get out. Unless your consciousness comes in here, I can''t even say the most basic words. But I can lend you my strength. I don''t know why. Obviously, the power of attack can''t be transmitted, but I can do it by giving you the energy. " "Your brother really loves you, that is to say, I have become your source of strength now. When your aura is not enough, you can separate aura from me. Moreover, with the growth of time, your physical strength will become the strength of the 12th level strong. At that time, even if you use my full strength, it will not be a problem." Bing LAN talked with great assurance, and his tone was full of ridicule. "Then... Please after that!" Ling Wei thought for a moment and said. "Your body is my body, just help yourself." Bing LAN waved his hand and said. Then another ice crystal shot out and disappeared into the air as before. "Poof!" Ling Wei smiled. It seems that she is still a proud girl. Although she doesn''t say it, she still hopes to go out. "Get out, get out." The next moment, I felt a blur of consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a very serious face. Slightly! Subconsciously spit out his lovely little tongue, but he hasn''t had time to say anything. In a burst of exclamation, he was picked up by Ling Yu and placed horizontally on his thigh. Pop! A pleasant voice resounded through the room. "Let your skin!" Pop! "Let you listen to me again!" Pop! "Taking these dangerous tasks without authorization will teach you a long lesson today!" "Brother, no!" Ling Wei wants to resist, but Ling Yu''s strength is so great that she presses her down. For a moment, there was a constant silence. Nimfu''s little face outside the room is slightly red: Will the master treat me like this in the future? WOW! What a shame! Icarus tilted his head suspiciously: Master, what are you doing? Are you beating someone? As for Xiaoyu, I went to the central reincarnation headquarters to report. In room For a long time, Ling Yu stopped, and Ling Wei struggled with the trend. Suddenly I saw Ling Yu''s reddish eyes. "Brother, didn''t you sleep?" Ling Wei felt a pain in her heart. "Sleep? Do you think I can sleep? " As an orphan in his previous life, he finally had a sister. Although his memory is false, his feelings are true! Otherwise, he could not be so angry about an outsider. "Can''t sleep......" Ling Wei said weakly. "You know I''m worried about taking on those dangerous tasks. You were almost taken away. Do you know? And reached an agreement to buy yourself with your stupid brain! " Ling Yu poked her little head with his fingers and said angrily. "Not next time." "Not next time? You want another time? You''re going to piss me off! " "Oh!" Ling Wei doesn''t dare to answer back at all. She silently listens to Ling Yun. "Who knows what would have happened if that consciousness had not been sealed this time? What if you don''t come back then? I lost a sister in a muddle headed way. Where do you want me to cry? " Ling Yu said endlessly. He is really angry. The little girl just doesn''t listen to her own words. Huh? The strange sound came into Ling Yu''s ear. The next second, a gust of wind rolled up in front of him. When he recovered, the room was empty. At the door, Icarus and nimfu picked the door and looked at Ling Yu. Touched his lips. what the fuck! I lost my first kiss? Am I a beast? With a correct attitude, Ling Yu walked out of the door and smiled when he saw the busy figure in the kitchen. Feeling the sight behind her, Ling Wei buried her little head in her huge depression. Dare not move. Ling Yu didn''t care. He fell on the sofa and entered the group chat. Well, the days of Shuiqun are great! Chapter 44 Black Tiger: "I just finished reading the memory copy of my world." Black Tiger: "what a ridiculous way to die. For a woman who doesn''t love me at all, she was blown up in a trap she set up. In order to avenge me, my father chased the rainbow cat after he was wounded. They were finally defeated by the combination of seven swords. In the end, they were helpless. However, I caused all this! " The strongest man on the sea: "what do you think now?" Black Tiger: "now that I know. The combination of the seven swords is absolutely impossible! Blue rabbit, I won''t let go! I want everyone of the seven heroes to try the pain of losing their loved ones with their own eyes. " As a good man, black tiger couldn''t help crying. The black hearted tiger who just came in was stunned, and then gently said, "little tiger? What''s the matter? " The little black tiger did not speak, but directly hugged the black heart tiger and said with tears: "father, I will never be willful again! We must practice martial arts well and sweep the Wulin with you! " The black heart tiger looked at the black little tiger, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes: "little tiger, I''m happy to have this heart as a father, but I still hope you can grow up happily. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, my father said, my father will decide for you." The sealed poor mother said: "in fact, I don''t understand the seven heroes. The black heart tiger wants to improve his strength and dominate the Wulin. What''s the matter? Isn''t that what everyone wants? oh Just because the cultivation skill is the skill of the demon sect, is it killed by everyone? Moreover, he just wanted to drink a mouthful of Unicorn blood, not dissect the unicorn. What''s the matter with a mouthful? Maybe rainbow cat drank Unicorn blood when she was young. " Ling Yu: "it was like this in ancient times. The so-called decent sects like to bring big heads to themselves and the name of rogue officials and thieves to the demon cult. In fact, the so-called famous orthodox sects are really those who are afraid of deceiving me and bullying soft and hard. They are as disgusting as they are disgusting." Ling Yu: "in fact, sometimes the evil cult is a real protector of the country." Ling Yu thought of the Ming religion in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. Don''t they really serve the country and the people? But he was said to be a demon sect. Everyone killed him. Ling Yu almost laughed. Ling Yu really admires those people who seriously distort the facts and have a good self. Yagi Jundian: "there is no right or wrong in the world, only the right field on which an individual stands is different. Some are for profit, others for fame, but few are really for the country and the people. " Man will prevail over nature: "I will manage the sects under me well and will not let such people appear in the territory of the Shang Dynasty." Black Tiger: "group leader, I also want to go to the world of King Shang. I need strength." Ling Yu: "OK, anyway, that day was a small earthworm in my eyes, and my strength was just like that." The great richest man: "look, look, what did I hear just after I hit the iron? The big man''s speech! " The oldest demon king: "Oh, you will always be a brother." The great richest man: "old man, my anti God killer armor is finished! The whole body vibrates gold, I don''t believe the hammer doesn''t explode you! " The oldest demon king: "it''s like this. Have a fight later." Suzuki Wu: "everyday tear force, but when can I cross it? I''m so weak! " Suzuki Wu''s arm turned black and punched a steel wall into a pit. Lord of the air: "is it cold so soon? How old are you! " Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough?" Suzuki Wu punched through the front steel plate with one punch. The great richest man: "poof, God TM is cold." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, please allow me to laugh." Sakiko Honda: "what does cold sex mean? Is it delicious?" The oldest demon king: "hiss! It''s terrible! " REM: "hiss! It''s terrible! " Yagi Jundian: "hiss! It''s terrible! " The sealed poor mother: "what happened to the world during my sealed period? When can such words be said casually? " Ling Yu: "@ Lord of the sky, don''t teach bad children." Empty Lord: "OK, Lord." South bird: "noodle size, that''s not edible!" The South bird hurriedly said to the face code beside him. South bird: "woo woo, the weak chicken really doesn''t want to talk. What''s the use of being the first in this grade?" South bird tearfully threw the stack of papers on his hand on the table. XingKong Xing: "first grade!! I''m the last one! " South bird: " It turns out that this group has poor students. The oldest Devil: "school, exam? Sorry, I''ve never touched the paper. " Well, I''m sure there''s a worse one. Ling Yu: "bird, do you want to try the lucky world? Maybe you can become a beautiful girl of light? " Ling Yu couldn''t help thinking about the beauty of light, nanniao, wow! Great! XingKong Xing: "OK! Good! " XingKong said happily. She was happy that her friend could become a beautiful girl of light. Ling Yu: "in fact, you don''t have to envy them." Ling Yu: "you see, the boss of their world appears one after another. The Marquis of WOBAN will appear Rama in the future. As long as it is a god killer, it will be slaughtered in the end; The crime rate of allforone in Yagi Jundian''s world is higher than that of Irving Matt''s Rb, which is generally high; King Shang''s world has gods who regard humans as monkeys; REM''s world has a jealous witch who can destroy the world; The lucky world of the starry sky, Piero can collapse the stars; Suzuki Wu''s world after crossing has the same level of piercers; The world with white beard has the big boss of Tianlong man Im; Tony''s world has mieba, the creator God. In addition to mieba, it''s like playing with exploding planets one by one; Others, well, others themselves are big bosses. " The great richest man: "!" The great richest man: "master, what do you mean by the creator God! Why have I never heard you mention it? It seems that it''s more powerful than mieba! " The oldest demon king: "idiot is the person who created your world." Nanniao: "suddenly, I don''t envy them at all. The daily world is high!" Nanniao excitedly picked up her test paper and felt lucky for her daily world, because she didn''t need to joke about life. Man will conquer heaven: "@ group leader! No, the protoss are coming! " King Shang''s words made the group quiet. The oldest demon king: "so soon?" Man will conquer nature: "I don''t know what''s going on? The time suddenly advanced. And it''s bullshit that the king of Zhou was able to use divine power? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "did king Zhou use divine power? The arrogant guys in the divine world will give their divine power to the Terran. " Ling Yu was stunned when he looked at the information. Oh, just now he seems to have forgotten to say that Ouyang Xiaofeng is the boss of the world. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can solve it. Isn''t it just Matt who likes playing marbles? Ling Yu: "@ all non combatant members + big barrel muhui night, in addition, all of them are ready." Yagi Jundian: "group leader, why are you so beautiful?" The poor sealed mother: "why add me?" Lord of the sky: "has your seal been broken?" The poor sealed mother: "No." Big tube muhui night replied decisively. Lord of the sky: "what about your horse?" The poor sealed mother: The sealed poor mother: "Lord of the air, I don''t think you''ve ever tried to be rubbed into a ball!" Lord of the sky: "just like you now?" The poor sealed mother: "I fucking..." Muhui, a big tube sealed on the moon, looked at his surroundings with abnormal anger at night. Feather coat! Why seal me like a ball! Isn''t the square good?! The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I can''t wait to sneak out again behind my sons." South bird: " Suzuki Wu: " Come on, Dad, we''re still here! The great richest man: "look how my anti God killer armor kills God!" The oldest demon king: "don''t be smashed by a punch like last time." Chapter 45 Ling Yu briefly introduced Icarus and nimfu to Ling Wei. When it was late at night, Ling Yu opened his eyes. Click to open a group chat. Ling Yu: "@ all members, are you ready?" Man will win the day: "I''ve worked with Tiankui." The great richest man: "ready... Fighting?" Tony was stunned when he wanted to say he was ready. Ling Yu: "then don''t say much. Let''s go." You know, the king of Shang''s immortal bird armor is in his hand. If Tiankui moves seriously, he will really die. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, let me kill animals like Tianlong people!" White beard smiled and said that in the world of pirates, Tianlong people, as "world aristocrats", would have been destroyed by him if it had not been for the protection of the Navy. Suzuki Wu: "look, this is the big man@ Poor sealed mother, what are you sealed? " The poor sealed mother: The sealed poor mother said, "sex is cold. Are you looking for death? Is it fun to play with this stem all the time? " South bird: "it''s cool to die for a while, and it''s cool to die all the time." Black Tiger: "group leader, I''m ready." Ling Yu took a deep breath and directly clicked to enter the task. A brilliant light flashed on Ling Yu. At the next moment, Ling Yu''s body disappeared from the bed out of thin air. Wugeng world At the moment, the king of Shang is fighting with Tiankui from fist to meat, but he is very passive. Ziyu on the side practices Qi and plays six thieves. He blocked many attacks for the king of Shang. Just as the king of Shang waved his two blood red swords, the king of Zhou slowly said, "king of Shang, you still don''t know what''s wrong." "God is inviolable. I''m here today to act on behalf of heaven and kill the king of evil." The king of Shang fiercely pushed away and looked at the king of Zhou in the center of the army. He said in a cold voice, "I''m different from you. I didn''t come to this world to be a slave!" Tiankui with a straw hat came slowly. "King Shang, accept your destiny. God, it''s inviolable!" "The moment you decide to go against the day, the result is doomed." Tiankui said slowly. At the next moment, Tiankui moved, and the prairie fire twined in his hand and rushed towards the king of Shang. Pen! The fierce impact, in a moment, the fist directly penetrated the horse and bombarded the king of Shang. The next moment, the whole man burst out. Boom! It hit the wall heavily. The whole world was shocked by the terrible blow of Tiankui. "Cough, cough, cough!" The king of Shang climbed out of the wall and shouted at Tiankui. Suddenly he flew out, and the long sword in his hand flew out again. In a steel collision sound, he firmly chopped on Tiankui''s blood red arm. "What''s the matter with heaven? Dare you deceive my Terran? I''m going to kill God! " "He''s here. You don''t have a chance." Tiankui looked at the king of Shang and suddenly said. The next moment, I saw the dark sky, suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the clouds began to rotate in the air like a tornado. The majestic power urged the distortion of heaven and earth in the whole world. A huge black creature inlaid with black light rolled in the clouds. The terrible pressure made Zhou Jun kneel down. "Pa" a soldier sat down and pointed at the giant creature in the sky in horror: "that... That... That''s a dragon! According to legend, the divine race is the highest, the mount of heaven! " WOW! His words were like a fuse, which made countless people look at the black dragon flying in the sky in horror. "Ha ha, look, the monkeys at the bottom are stunned." The arrogant voice came from the faucet, but the words of disdain and contempt did not make a person angry. A red haired man on the dragon''s body said, "Tiankui, you are not allowed to shoot again. It''s not fun to kill them all in a moment." "Fun? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say it''s fun to kill people. " The old voice suddenly appeared in people''s ears. The king of Shang, who fought against Tiankui, looked happy. Finally. When the dark clouds dispersed, the people saw the face of the visitor. It was an old man with a black coat and short silver hair. The pupils of emerald were like hungry wolves looking for prey. "Monkey?" Tai Chi''s eyes coagulated, and then he laughed with disdain. "Who was I, a bigger monkey?" "Hehe, monkey? It''s the first time I''ve been called like this. " Wobanlie opened the corner of his mouth, and a cold air filled the sky in an instant. Ten punishment suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly, "the breath of the strong!" "Me too." A beautiful man appeared next to WOBAN. Then one shadow after another slowly appeared in front of God and man. Lord of the sky, XingKong Xing, black tiger, Estes, tonistark, white beard. Estes glanced around: "haven''t the leaders come yet?" Owen Matt said with a smile, "don''t the protagonists like the last stage? It doesn''t matter if the group leader comes late. " "Gula Lala, it doesn''t matter to me, but my big knife has begun to tremble now." White beard laughed and stared at the six great gods in the sky. There was no emotion in his pupils. The Lord of the sky stretched out his white wings: "I have also brought many artificial angels. I hope they will be useful." As soon as he made a sound, he attracted everyone. Countless Taiji reading women were immediately attracted by the beauty of Estes. "Is there such a beautiful woman in the world? This trip is not in vain! " Tai Chi''s eyes changed from disdain to greed. He must get such a woman. The king of Shang noticed Tai Chi''s look and disdained to smile: "this guy is dead." Tiankui looked at the king of Shang suspiciously: "where is this? Even if you pull a few more people, you may not see hope. " The king of Shang took a look at Tiankui and raised an arc at the corner of his mouth: "you''ll know later that they don''t represent several people." Estes and Tai Chi looked at each other: "what a disgusting look. Like their race, it''s disgusting and makes me tremble. " Tony said with a smile, "I brought a lot of missiles. Let''s see what modern technology is called hanging ancient magic." "Hehe, don''t blow yourself up." WOBAN glanced at Tony and said in cold water. "Well, let''s be quiet. Now let''s divide the work. Apart from the black dragon and the sky inside, how are you going to divide it?" White beard didn''t laugh this time. He looked serious, and his heart was already out of reach. WOBAN stepped forward: "I''m very interested in the ability of chasing the sun. What I strengthen is the strong wind and raging waves." As lightning, he wanted to know who was stronger than his magic power. "Let the moon flow." XingKong said to the black tiger. "Gula Lala, I''ll take Tai Chi." "No, give me the Tai Chi." Estes stopped white beard: "it''s a price to dare to look at me like this." The ice blue pupil flashed a light under the white military cap. "In that case, give me the ten punishments. Is that all right?" ¡°OK£¡¡± Owen Matt gave his thumb up and said he was OK. Tony stepped forward: "I''ll help the surrounding people deal with Tiankui. That should be the strongest of the six great gods. If I beat him, it should not be far to beat WOBAN. " "Huh? Tony, big shit. What do you mean? Want to fight? " WOBAN''s eyes were sharp and came. "When the battle is over. Let me meet you well. " "Oh, don''t die. If Tiankui''s fist beats you into a sieve, no one will help you collect the body. " "Don''t worry." After reading their dialogue, the empty Lord shook his head. The last ghost wood was between him and Owen Matt. Chapter 46 "Come on! Partner! " Owen Matt''s thugs clapped on the thin shoulder of the empty Lord and let the Hobbit sisters hold him. If you kneel in front of so many people, you will lose your face. "Hey, what are you talking about there? Anyway, it''s a group of monkeys. Even if they die, they have so much strength. " Taiji, who was left aside, said with great disdain. Estes tidied up her military cap and pulled it down a little, so that people couldn''t see her eyes: "everyone, I''ll go first." Boom! There was a burst of air, and Estes appeared in front of the black dragon the next moment. "What!" Before Tai Chi could react, a huge ice ball appeared in the void, hitting him in the direction of a meteorite hitting the earth. The other six great gods jumped down from the black dragon. The black dragon also turned around. The ice hockey hit the ground and killed a large number of Zhou Wang''s soldiers. "Strange power, but it doesn''t look like divine power, nor is it refining Qi. Is it a new system?" Chasing the sun said calmly. Suddenly, the sun chasing eyebrows tightened, turned into a lightning and quickly disappeared. In his original place, a yellow thunder fell from the sky, the rocks cracked, and the smell of scorched earth suddenly filled the air. The six great gods who saw this scene all contracted their pupils. The system they practiced had the ability to control the sky?! The old man with short white hair walked out slowly and was torn and confused by the violent tornado. "God! Let me have a good time! " WOBAN laughed. [strong wind and raging waves] The sky began to roar, dark clouds gathered, and heavy rain began to fall. Boom! Lightning is triggered by miscellaneous but not disorderly, which shocks everyone''s mind. Chasing the sun showed his figure and looked at WOBAN with dignified eyes. "You are not human." "I''m human, but I''m a human who kills God!" WOBAN smiled. The next moment, the cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Theocracy! Death''s servant cage! " The golden space was shrouded, and a figure wearing armor came out of it. Everyone exuded strong power. No less than ordinary Protoss. Chasing the sun looked at all this in shock: "when did mankind have such a strong heritage?!" "Lei Bu''s great God chases the sun. Let me see if your Protoss''s thunder is powerful or my divine power is powerful!" The lightning in the sky seems to be telling about the coming of WOBAN, illuminating the dark world. WOBAN''s voice was not small. Everyone heard it. Countless people''s faces changed: "How is it possible for God killing humans? Isn''t God irresistible? " Tai Chi in the distance roared, "don''t be kidding, just a monkey!" "What''s the matter with the monkey?!" The cold voice sounded beside Tai Chi''s ears, and the ice sword fell heavily on him. Tick tock The bright red blood dripped. People hurt God?! This undoubtedly impacts the beliefs of countless people! God is invincible! God is great! God is inviolable! But the scene in front of them today broke all this. In the past, if someone told himself that he had defeated God, he would think he was a fool, but today God, is it really invincible? Everyone can''t help asking themselves. "Protoss!" Estes looked at the stunned Tai Chi with disdain. The air of cold ice covers thousands of miles. Turn heaven and earth into an ice city. Tai Chi looked at his hands. I was hurt by a monkey? A mere monkey?! "Unforgivable! I want you to die! " Great self-esteem makes Tai Chi close to madness. The hot divine power runs through the world like an ocean, and the clouds in the air evaporate, revealing a huge hole. "Hum!" Esther sneered. Countless ice crystals appeared in the void, shooting away at Tai Chi, and a burst sound could be heard every time. ¡­¡­ "The strong! You are strong in my perception! Enough to be my opponent! " Ten punishments stared at the tall body of white beard bloodthirsty. His eyes were full of something called madness. Since he was cursed by xinyuekui, killing has become his only obsession. Eager to kill, eager to be killed, can be said to be a very abnormal person. "Gula Lala, don''t worry, I''ll give you a taste of failure." White beard smiled. He pulled out a huge razor. Chop down. The air was cut, and the earth was like tofu. It couldn''t stop the incoming knife gas, and was scratched with a deep trace. "How possible!" When the ten punishments screamed, the body was ruthlessly cut open. After a while, the ten punishments returned to their original state, glanced in horror at the collapsed mountains behind them, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Hey, hey, you''re kidding! Is this the first time he was killed by a second knife? He likes killing, but he doesn''t like being tortured. What kind of existence is this old man! The broken vibration of the mountain suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. It doesn''t matter. I was stunned when I saw it. Where have all the human soldiers seen such a scene of destruction! All of a sudden, they sank to the ground. What level of battle is this! What are we doing here! Cannon fodder is not good! Group chat South bird: "Ouye! Dad, you''re awesome! " Suzuki Wu: "it''s worthy of my father. This move is comparable to my super magic." Tony glanced at the battlefield with a white beard and puffed at the corners of his mouth. You''re making so much noise that I''m embarrassed, okay? Controlling the anti God killer armor, Tiankui wanted to scold his mother. He felt that every punch was on the earth. Mad, how can there be such a hard thing in the world? It''s so TM oppressive. You know, his fist can smash a hill, but it can''t open the small armor. ¡°TexasSmash!¡± With a straight fist on his right hand, the strong wind pressure compressed the air and scattered all the poisonous gas released by ghost wood at once. "What a troublesome ability." The empty Lord said faintly. "Hobby!" "Yes! master!¡± The huge electron laser gun was introduced from the void, and the blue light condensed in an instant. Boom! The blue laser penetrates everything in the world and penetrates the forest behind the ghost wood. "Tut, did you escape?" The empty Lord said sadly. Then continue the command to. "Continue adjusting the angle." "Yes! master!¡± The dodging ghost looked at the scorched earth with red light, and then took a look at the penetrating forest behind him. If you get hit, you''ll die! Definitely die! Chapter 47 "What''s the taste of being cut by the so-called monkey in your mouth?" Estes stood there quietly, his long ice blue hair dancing with the wind in this ice sky. Tai Chi''s face is extremely ferocious. He kept saying, "what a monkey!" "Monkeys should look like monkeys. Disobeying your master, death will be your only choice!" The burning power is like the sun shining on the world in the night sky. But people can''t feel any warmth on it. Instead, sweat soaked their clothes, The armor began to steam. Under the order of the king of Zhou, everyone took off their heavy armor and kept wiping the sweat on their heads. "Tai Chi is really angry. In the face of the great God who makes every effort, even if your strength is strange and strange, it is useless." Tiankui beat back Tony''s anti God killer armor and said calmly. His fiery red body showed his explosive muscles, but it was a pity that he couldn''t deal with Tony with his brute force in his life. The anti God killer armor is equipped with the vibration gold obtained from vakanda. Even if the destroyer comes, it may not be able to explode. What''s the big God? What is that? Tony sneered, "fire? Sorry, my companion is an ice general who has frozen a million people. What is a mere flame? " Tiankui''s indifferent eyes suddenly disappeared: "a million people?! Are you talking nonsense? " Are there so many people in the world? After killing so many people, why don''t humans become extinct? However, the next moment, he can''t believe it. Taking a breath casually is like drinking boiled water. The air is instantly attacked by a cool breath. I don''t know when the heavy snow has fallen and soaked this messy land. "How possible!" Tai Chi''s frightened voice came from the pillar of fire. The next moment, the ice crystal frozen the pillar of fire from the root at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a minute, there was an Optimus Prime made of ice between heaven and earth. Tai Chi was frozen inside with a frightened look. "Tai Chi!" With the black tiger and the starry sky, the lucky Liuyue looked at the icicle, and the blue pupil shrank. "Do you dare to be distracted by fighting with us?" The black tiger burst into a drink. The gentle breeze was caught by him violently, and the violent force burst out. The bottom of Liuyue''s heart burst. A water barrier appeared in the space, which interrupted the black tiger''s magic Qi palm. "Monster! Don''t be presumptuous! " Liuyuejiao drank, and the soft water turned into a sharp sword and shot at the black tiger and the starry sky. "Ha!" XingKong was lucky to hold her strength. This was her first battle with God. She was so nervous that her little face was round. It belongs to the exclusive terror power of the beautiful girl of light, which makes her blow away the water in the air. Turned into spray and splashed on the ground. The terrible boxing style made her comparable to the power of Owen Matt in ordinary times. "The devil dances!" The body shape of the black tiger quickly disappeared. In the dark night, it seemed that it was the demon king who came to the world. The devil gas was entangled all over the world, but it was pure frightening. The strong impact surprised Liuyue. The protective cover made by the water wrapped her. The endless magic gas was constantly wanton around, and suddenly exerted force. Liuyue''s body was blown into a pool of water. Boom! The thundering light shone on people''s frightened faces. The pupil of waban emerald, where it passes, mountains, rivers, plants and trees, all turn into salt. Floating in the air. Pop! A thick yellow lightning struck the jumping blue arc. The figure fell from the sky, like an angel with broken wings, tumbling over the mountains and rivers. The high God looked embarrassed in everyone''s pupils. Countless Terrans watched God frozen, tortured, wounded and humiliated! There was a trace of excitement in the eyes. They''ve really been oppressed for a long time. Chase the sun and insert the long sword into the bottom in time to stop his embarrassed body. It turned into a lightning again and flashed quickly towards WOBAN''s reassurance. A short sword appeared in WOBAN''s hand, and he stood behind him calmly. Bang! As soon as the pupil of chasing the sun contracted, he found it! He used the arc of vision as bait, but he was found! "Hehe, boy, that''s too young. I''ve seen more things than you''ve eaten in my 400 years of life." WOBAN sneered. The dagger in his hand shook. The next moment, there was a scratch on the shoulder of chasing the sun, and there was more than blood. "This sword! With the power to kill death! " Chasing the sun fiercely retreated and stared at the dagger in WOBAN''s hand. ...... The king of Shang looked at Tiankui with a sneer: "are your six great gods invincible now?" The Patriot missile exploded on Tiankui. Tiankui put down his bloody arm. Three eyes looked at Tony and the king of Shang: "you Terrans hide deep enough!" King Shang: "it''s not that you hide deeply, but that your Protoss are too arrogant. You''ve never looked at any race, so you can never imagine how small what you see and hear." Shang Wang, who joined the dimensional fantasy group, is fully qualified to say this. "Really?" Tiankui sighed. As a Protoss, he knew very well about the internal situation of the Protoss. He was a group of people who regarded themselves as noble. It can be said that the protoss has completely decayed now. "So, Tiankui, I know you like humans, so do you want to join the Terran." The king of Shang invited Tiankui. Tony also stopped the attack. Although he and WOBAN said they would blow up Tiankui, he still had a clear distinction. Tiankui looked at the king of Shang: "sorry, king of Shang, I can''t join you. As a Protoss, I can''t betray the protoss, and..." "You can''t beat heaven." Tiankui glanced in the direction of the black dragon. Remind the king of Shang. But the king of Shang seemed to have known for a long time and didn''t say anything. "In that case, we are the enemy!" The king of Shang exhaled, and the armor appeared on him in an instant. This is the undead bird armor that Ling Yu lent him temporarily. And he also took it out of the system space at the most critical time. "What is this¡° Tiankui''s eyes suddenly changed and looked at the divine power distributed by the king of Shang in horror. "Mortals can have divine power!" "Moreover, this wave!" Tiankui''s pupil shrank in an instant, his arm fiercely blocked, and the king of Shang had already appeared. The scarlet long sword contained incomparable ancient divine power. He has only seen this power in heaven! At this moment, the black dragon''s body. Countless crystals covered the inside. A man with two black dragons on his shoulders sat on the crystal throne, with his eyes closed and wearing high priest clothes. In front of them was a black haired man with a white light wing behind him, sitting lightly on a stable crystal. "I''m curious. You are obviously a human, but you have such a strong smell of dragon." The sky opened slowly. The clear voice is like a mortal listening to the way of heaven. Chapter 48 "Moreover, the breath seems to be more pure and thick than the blood of my mount black dragon." God, it''s like discovering a new world. Ling Yu''s eyes looked exactly like prey. "What? The high God of the protoss, why don''t you call me a monkey? " Ling Yu said with a smile. "Monkey, that''s the name for the weak. If they are weak, they should be dominated by the strong, and I am the only law in this world, but I will respect the strong." "Obviously, you are strong." God smiled. Ling Yu smiled noncommittally: "I don''t know what you think of the following situation?" "If mole ants want to resist the gods, their fate is doomed, and the gods cannot be insulted. Death is their best choice. " The tone of heaven is bland, as if telling the truth of heaven and earth. "Now they are just trying to squeeze their last glory, and then they will sleep forever." As if it should have been. "You won''t succeed." Ling Yu knocked his legs and took a look at xinyuekui beside Tian. "How long has this woman been with you?" Ling Yu asked. "What? Do you like her? " Tianmei said with a pick. "How can it be? I just sympathize with you." Ling Yu made the sky a little unclear with compassionate eyes. Poor God, you don''t know that this woman is fooling around behind your back all day. You still trust her very much. The of sympathy is heinous. The heart of xinyuekui, swept by Ling Yu''s eyes, suddenly tightened. I feel as if all my secrets have been seen out. Ling Yu stood up. "Are you going down?" God asked. Ling Yu said plainly, "aren''t you ready to start?" Ling Yu pointed to the slightly open dragon mouth. "As the leader of the group, how can I watch the group fight without doing anything?" "Although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, you''re the first human to talk to me so much. I''ll personally collect your body in the center of the black dragon." God shook his head. His eyes were so plain from beginning to end, as if heaven and earth were just a foil in front of him. "Then I have to thank you very much?" "God, let me tell you a word." "What?" "Don''t be confused by the surface of things. It''s possible that you should be the most primitive person from the beginning to the end." Ling Yu said, the light wing behind him flashed slightly. The next moment, the whole person disappeared in an instant. "Am I afraid? The joke is not funny at all. " Tianzheng looked at his hand and put it down suddenly. instant Call~ With the sound of a breeze falling to people''s ears. The whole world has changed. "I''m not dreaming, am I?"? How did the whole world turn gray? " A Zhou Bing rubbed his research and said to another companion in disbelief. "I''d rather believe it''s a dream, but the world has lost color!" My companion''s tiny pupils reveal a deep fear! People are often afraid of the unknown. They who have never seen this scene are full of fear at this moment. King Zhou frowned slightly, but the old man beside him was contrary to normal. He said enthusiastically, "ah! It''s coming out! God! To judge these rebellious people! " The old man''s words fell like a huge stone in people''s hearts, but there was no time to wait for people to ask questions. A mighty force like a mountain fell fiercely between heaven and earth. Countless soldiers vomited blood and fell to the ground at this time. The king of Shang also fell to the ground in an instant. Chasing the sun looked at WOBAN who resisted the divine power of the colorless world and said, "God, it''s coming." WOBAN smiled: "it''s a powerful force. I can''t win in the face of myself. Fortunately, it''s the person dealt with by the group leader." Chasing the sun frowned: "heaven is coming, aren''t you afraid?!" "Afraid? That''s for the weak. The strong only need their own shortcomings. " Estes walked slowly down from the void. With each step, a layer of icicles would rise on the earth to form a staircase. In addition to Tai Chi, the other six great gods flashed and gathered together again. All the people present except Tiankui were seriously injured. "Huh? Where''s ghost wood? " Tiankui looked at the six great gods and asked. The others also looked at each other. "Are you looking for him?" The Lord of the sky holds a golden Trident, with four wings blooming behind and a cold face. Ghost wood was impressively at the top of the Trident, and the golden Trident head appeared in the center of his body. "It''s really weak, just six gods." The empty Lord restored his disdain and threw the ghost wood into the wall in a straight line. For a moment, whether God or man, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Among them, the most surprised is not people, but God. They know the strength of ghost wood, which is also known as the six great gods. Now they are unconsciously blown away, which makes them dare not believe. The other four great gods all have their pupils constricted. "How ugly!" A low and slow voice sounded in the ears of all living beings. Ling Yu''s figure appeared behind the crowd in an instant. "Unfortunately, it''s not enough." His right hand pinched slightly in the void. Pop! With a broken sound, the world composed of black and white is broken like a mirror. At this moment, people felt that the oppression on them disappeared in an instant, and looked around in wonder. But this look startled everyone. A silver haired man with two black dragons wrapped around his shoulders suddenly appeared around them. At this time, his face was full of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t think that his colorless divine power had been broken. The six gods in the divine world were also stunned. What''s going on? Colorless power, huh? "Group leader!" When Estes saw Ling Yu, he stroked his silky blue hair and said hello. "Oh! This is the first time we are meeting in a sense. " Ling Yu said. The great richest man: "Hello, group leaders." Suzuki Wu: "I''m weak. I can only watch the live broadcast with the big brother Huiye." The poor sealed mother: "what do you mean?" The great richest man: "said you were sealed!" The sealed poor mother: "it''s this stem again. Believe it or not, when the seal is lifted, I''ll try my best to find you." Empty Lord: "the sealed people can''t afford to be bothered. What if they seal me?" The poor sealed mother: "...." The oldest demon king: "group leader, the combat power is a little high this day. If it were me, I would be able to weigh it for a few hours, and it would still be a war of attrition. I must have lost in the end. " XingKong Xing: "old man WOBAN is so strong! In that black-and-white world, I can''t lift my strength at all. " Black Tiger: "me too." Yagi Jundian: "the oppressive force of this day is really strong. The Lord of the divine world can suppress the three realms. It''s really not as simple as saying!" The Imperial General from Jindong said, "apart from the sky, other things are not worth mentioning." XingKong Xing: "I cried." Black Tiger: "I cried." South bird: "I cried." The great richest man: "at the moment, a handsome richest man interrupted the group chat, and I smiled!" All members: " Are you handsome or not? Don''t you have any force in your heart? REM: "well, why do you rely on group chat when you are all together? Is it too quiet outside. It''s all cold. " The great richest man: "... I really haven''t found it yet." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, it is estimated that everyone has regarded group chat as their home. Only here can we feel the most comfortable." Ling Yu: "this is a good thing. Everyone can take group chat as their home. As the leader of the group, I''m very happy." Chapter 49 Sakiko Honda: "look at that silly face. It''s fun. Vaguely, I saw a black line on his forehead." REM: "well, this day is also a face person." The great richest man: "huh? Miss rem, didn''t you come? " REM: "I need to do some work guidance for the new maid of rozval manor. Anyway, rozval saved us, and gave me a place to live with my sister. I have to do something for him before I leave. Moreover, Miss Amelia is usually very kind to us." Ling Yu: "in that case, when can I come over?" REM: "today is OK. After completing the handover, I can go to Lord Ling Yu''s place!" The great richest man: "are the evil masters finally going to attack the lovely maid? My heart hurts! " REM: "next... What? How could I be liked by Lord Ling Yu..." The white and tender face was covered with a layer of blush. A steam eruption. The great richest man: "Miss rem, how can you belittle yourself so much? You know, once our group leader, but in front of Miss REM''s photo and in front of all the group members, he said he liked to change my family''s REM most..." Ding! The great richest man has been banned by the group leader for ten minutes! Ling Yu: "why don''t you force me again? If you scream again, I''ll make you half paralyzed. " South bird: "is the demon king of killing God finally rising?" Ling Yu: " Empty Lord: "there are a lot of dead people these days. For example, I''ll be a quiet and beautiful man." The empty Lord seems to have forgotten how he died. Suzuki Wu: "hemiplegia? Come on! The group leader is constantly pushing you. The group leader secretly tells you a little secret. Tony has been stirring up the idea of overthrowing the tyranny of the group leader and raping female members. Although he usually keeps honest like a pug, in fact, his heart is dirty. Only I, who is crushed by his life every day, know it clearly. " Suzuki Wu: "Tony is a beast, isn''t he @ great richest man!" Wu gengji world, noticing everyone''s complicated eyes, Tony excitedly shouted to Ling Yu next to him: "I didn''t! You must believe me! " The strongest man on the sea: "... Son, are you going to kill your father and me?" Black Tiger: "am I too late? Why is Mr. Wu so excited now. " The sealed poor mother: "it''s not excitement, but naked envy. For example, when Tony was the richest man in the world, Suzuki Wu was in front of enslaved employees; When Tony slept through the whole cover girl of the twelfth issue, Suzuki Wu was watching the film; When Tony was leisurely studying the technology against the sky, Suzuki Wu covered his heart and fierce liver; When Tony is eating the best food in the world, Suzuki Wu is eating the most junk food in the world; You can think of Suzuki as a mad dog squeezed by Tony for a long time. Now you start to fight back crazily. " XingKong Xing: "so, Mr. Suzuki Wu, you are really miserable. What on earth do you do, beggar?" Suzuki Wu: " Yagi Jundian: "poof! God TM''s beggar. " Man will win the day: "there is no harm without comparison. Classmate Suzuki Wu, as the richest person in the group, do you need me to give you some reward?" Empty Lord: "I sipunas lack everything, but I don''t lack money. That thing is a string of data, whatever you fill in." The Imperial General from Jindong said, "come and lick my shoes. Maybe I''ll give you some gold coins." Suzuki Wu: " I Suzuki Wu, the great king of the undead in the future, when did I get so miserable? Suzuki Wu: "I don''t want it, really, I don''t want it at all!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "although I don''t know how you usually live, Mr. Wu, if you are really miserable, do you want to come to my world, not to mention great wealth, but at least you don''t have to beg on the street." Suzuki Wu: "I..." In reality "Poof, hahaha!" Tony couldn''t help laughing. His hearty laughter echoed all over the world. Other members of the group also couldn''t help laughing, looking like they wanted to laugh but couldn''t. The great richest man: "you are awesome! Aren''t you awesome? What''s the matter? " South bird: "the legendary outfit can''t be forced by grass." The oldest demon king: "are you autistic?" Yagi Jundian: "Ouyang''s words woke me up!" Everyone looked silly, even the sky looked at Tony. Hey, hey, didn''t you just break my colorless power? What''s the matter with you laughing so high? However, it was obvious that Tony''s laughter was summed up as ridicule, and the originally silent world began to make a big wind. "Monkey, what are you laughing at?" The sky was not angry and looked at Tony. The divine power around him was a hundred times more terrible than the so-called six great gods, which vaguely pressed the air and some were crushed. "People, in the face of powerful and unknown existence, will be in awe or blind worship." Tony held back his laughter and looked at him with dull eyes. The sky eyebrows a pick: "so?" "But that''s ordinary people! You, the so-called heaven, in my opinion, is just a big monkey. You want to call it heaven? " Weng~ The WOBAN head on the side didn''t lift. After saying that, the world was silent, and everyone looked at it in shock. Not only man but also God! All looked at WOBAN in horror at this moment. Is this man crazy? How dare you belittle God so much? I''m afraid I''m getting angry at being so insulted at the moment! "Ha ha ha!" The arrogant laughter that seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world penetrated the silent battlefield. "You say I don''t deserve to weigh the sky, just a bigger monkey? Ha ha ha! " The sky looked up and laughed wildly. "Is that funny?" Ling Yu faintly broke the sky''s laughter. The voice of heaven stopped suddenly. "Isn''t it funny? My decision doomed everything in the world. I created laws and everything in the world belongs to me. Therefore, why can''t I call it heaven? " Tian smiled. Tian has never been so happy as today. The day was quiet, and there was a flash of killing and abuse in your eyes: "in that case, go to hell!" The silver pupil seems to contain thousands of worlds. "Die." On the shoulders of the sky, two black dragons plunged into the void. For a moment, Ling Yu felt the space around him shake slightly. WOBAN snorted coldly, and the short sword [cutting off the knot of fate] in his hand was calmly drawn out like a void. The power to cut off God and cause and effect exploded. Drops of black blood appeared on the ground. On the other side, as soon as the pupils of the ice crystal of Estes shrink, even the space is frozen. Beside Tian, he gently stroked the chopped black dragon. "Interesting power. With the power of God''s curse, the people you bring are really different. " The sky looked at Ling Yu and made no secret of his killing intention. "Next is my time, and the rest of God will be given to you." Ling Yu said to the group. Chapter 50 At the next moment, Ling Yu was like a rocket propelled grenade, which cracked the earth. Under the violent wind pressure, he quickly disappeared from people''s sight. "I remember there seem to be several holy kings in this divine world." The empty Lord suddenly said to the people. Under the puzzled eyes of all the people, he continued: "you said that if the six gods were tied with crosses and stood at the gate of the dynasty song as they treated the king of Shang in the original works, would they send the holy king to collect the corpse?" WOBAN''s pupil lit up: "I agree with this idea." Fortunately, the starry sky said, "isn''t it bad?" Tony said indifferently, "what''s wrong? In their eyes, we are just a group of uncivilized monkeys. Maybe other creatures have a higher status than us except mice." "Why?!" XingKong fortunately couldn''t believe it. She just joined the group chat. She didn''t finish reading the memory copies of her own world, let alone those of other worlds. Empty Lord: "the God of this world is more rubbish than I thought." Before, he also yearned for the human world, but his heart became distorted because he couldn''t sleep in that world. Now joined the group chat, and the distorted character has been restored. The black tiger stared at the sky: "the leaders are like this. It is conceivable what kind of mind the people below are." White beard said with a smile, "after all, is it a different world!" Although laugh, but did not use the same laughter as before, skin laugh meat do not laugh. No matter who you are, as long as you or mankind can''t tolerate your compatriots being so ruthlessly despised and regarded as worms. Owen Matt looked at the stars and said, "your name is XingKong Xing, isn''t it?" "Yes!" Owen Matt smiled, "your parents must want you to be happy, or they won''t give you the word." "But! Do you know how these so-called people treated people before we came? Families are scattered, mutilated and lost, no one cares about the wilderness, and their wives, children and children starve to death in the streets. They treat humans as playthings. Do you know the ghost wood just now? " "He said we were good people?!" Irving Matt is angry, a symbol of peace? Now, go to his symbol of peace! I''m so angry now! "Hehe, I heard for the first time that someone made clothes with human skin!" "This... This..." I have never accepted such a cruel thing. Fortunately, my body is a little erratic. Shang Wang smiled and said, "these may be more serious for a little girl of your age, but you only need to remember one sentence: if you are not my race, your heart will be different!" Then the king of Shang''s eyes became serious. "Cough," the empty Lord on the side coughed falsely. Let the king of Shang quickly say, "except those in the group." White beard stared: "fortunately, the future of your world will face a more powerful crisis than this. You should grow up now. Although smile and happiness are beautiful, you will only show them to your friends and family; The enemy, only the power you have in your hand, will punish them. Isn''t your so-called beautiful girl of light just for protection? Now, our compatriots are being bullied and treated as slaves worse than dogs. What do you think we should do? " "Although white beard said it cruelly, this is the truth you must understand." Tony is here. Fortunately, the starry sky became firm: "I know! I will try my best! " White beard saw the lucky growth of the starry sky and smiled happily. His urine like daughter and son is always invisible. At the next moment, the crowd dispersed. The six great gods were also scattered, and Tai Chi was rescued from the ice by the divine beast black dragon. But just breaking the ice, his face was unusually pale. As for the ghost wood thief, he was forced to flee to one side to heal his wounds. Star picking building The heart moon fox stared at the picture reflected in the bowl. "Who on earth are they? Why has my husband never mentioned it to me? " "The day has come. I hope he can take his husband away from this robbery." The heart moon fox closed her beautiful eyes. Through the divine power of the empty divine world, she has predicted everything. The power of heaven is invincible, so she can only hope that this person who does not appear in the future can help the king of Shang escape. As for their child Wu Geng''s words, she had figured out a way. Although it was difficult to go for the rest of her life, at least he survived. That''s good. "Group leader, you will win." Hearing the familiar voice, the pupil of Xinyue fox shrinks, and then Jingying flows out of the pupil and turns around. She saw the man she loved most. I thought I''d never see you again "How did you know I was here?" The heart moon fox rushed into the arms of the king of Shang. "It''s silly. I don''t know what you think after so many years of husband and wife." The king of Shang gently stroked Su Daji''s long silky black hair. Big hands around the slender waist. "Don''t worry, the group leader will win. Let''s go together." "But, Wu Geng!" Su Daji said with worry. "Wu Geng''s words, give them to me." The man with short silver hair suddenly appeared by the handrail. "Ziyu! Please! " Ziyu nodded, looked at Su Daji''s eyes a little complicated, but shook his head and said nothing more. This woman never let me into her heart from beginning to end. The king of Shang stirred up the fiery red wings behind him and flew in the direction of the battlefield. battlefield The powerful divine power of heaven makes the world roar. The huge divine power converges to the right fist and blows out. The atmosphere crackled. The light column formed by divine power shot straight at Ling Yu. Ling Yu, wrapped in white armor, crushed the light with his bare hands. The air behind him vibrated, and Ling Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared. A sound like a broken mirror suddenly appeared around the sky. Pen! As soon as the pupil of the sky shrinks fiercely, his head is blasted by a powerful impact towards the earth below. Boom! Weng! Peng ~! Like aloes splitting Huashan, the huge mountain peak was directly smashed into a huge cliff by the sky. When the dust dispersed, Tian stood there with his back and felt the discomfort around the corner of his mouth. Tian scratched the blood with his hand, revealing black blood marks. Looking at the black blood on his fingertips, he was stunned at first, and then began to laugh wildly. "Hahaha! How long! How long has it been! I feel hurt again! " The day smiled wildly, and the smile on his face seemed not to be the expression of an injured person. The laughter of heaven did not hide at all. All of a sudden, everyone (God) was shocked and looked at the two people standing on the sky and the earth in horror. "God, I was hurt!" The heart moon fox, who rushed to the battlefield, couldn''t believe it at first. He looked at the day when he laughed. Chapter 51 Although he did not speak, it can be seen that the pupils of both God and man were filled with deep horror. Taiji looked at all this weakly and didn''t know what to say. "God, are you really hurt?" Tiankui, who was fighting with the king of Shang, spoke with a trace of doubt and disbelief. "The colorless wall of the sky has been broken." The sun chasing eyes were dignified, their eyes flashed, turned into a flash of lightning, and the next second the land they stood on turned into salt, floating and scattering with the wind. The long sword in his hand was taken out by chasing the sun, led by the sky thunder, and the sky punishment wantonly attacked the broken earth. WOBAN sneered, the violent spell force set off a strong wind, the sky was suddenly changed, the cloudy sky subsided and the thunder disappeared. "Damn it!" After the sun, the shadow turned into lightning. The thunder snake on the blade of the sword beats like a man driving on behalf of heaven to punish him. "You''re good!" "You''re not bad!" The sky smiled grimly: "I hope you can bring me not too little fun!" "Each other!" Pen! The strong body made the two people blow up directly. The violent atmosphere directly shattered the space. One white fragment after another fell from the air, revealing a black void after another! Terrible, like a flame that can burn heaven and earth and a hurricane that can tear the sky, are colliding with each other. The heavy breath made all living beings dare not breathe. The heart was oppressed. Lingyu''s armor was mercilessly smashed, but he soon recovered. Neither of them could do anything for a while. "The light of dawn! Bring your divine fire to this world and burn everything in front of me! " Ling Yu began to chant theocracy. The next second, a huge sun appeared in the dark sky, and the warm light shone on the world. The white light made everyone show a comfortable expression. The sky''s eyes coagulated, looked at the Phoenix dancing in the sun, and said uncertainly, "immortal bird? no It''s not an undead bird. The divine power is purer than an undead bird. " Ling Yu said with a smile, "it''s really not an immortal bird, because he is the ancestor of the immortal bird." "What?" As soon as Tian''s pupil contracted, he was obviously shocked by Ling Yu''s words. "Are you kidding? At the beginning of heaven and earth, the immortal bird was born. How can there be ancestors? " Ling Yu reluctantly spread his hand: "believe it or not, it''s up to you." Random, day, no more words, because, there is no meaning at all. "Colorless power!" The sky, boldly shot, heaven and earth seemed to be illuminated by the camera of the 1980s, showing a black and white color. The giant divine power tornado formed by divine power hooks the colorless natural divine power between heaven and earth! Looking at the white divine power star like the twinkling stars in the dim starry sky, it slowly gathered from the atmosphere towards the sky. The black tiger''s eyes sank: "it''s this damn colorless world again!" The beautiful eyes of Liuyue blinked when she saw the opportunity. The water blade formed by the water flow was enough to split the mountains and rivers and flew towards the black tiger. Looking at the rapidly approaching water blade, the black tiger''s pupil shrinks. Move! You move! His internal ability is not as advanced as the divine power of heaven. He is qualified to defeat the six great gods only because he has reached a certain peak. In essence, there is still some suppression, not to mention the divine power of the God of the protoss? ¡°PrecureHappyShower£¡¡± A pink shock wave flew from one side and dissipated the water blade directly. "Tut, damn smelly girl!" Liuyue looked at the starry sky with love in her hand. "I won''t let you hurt my friend!" XingKong said loudly. As soon as the black tiger''s pupil shrinks, it eases down randomly. Is it? I still have friends. Since childhood, because his father was a black hearted tiger, he didn''t have a friend around him. This is the first time to hear that someone is willing to make friends with him. "Seriously, I envy you a little." Ling Yu joked. "Your strength is not weaker than me. You don''t have to envy me." The sky looked up and said. Ling Yu didn''t speak. I can''t say I like the effect of your colorless divine power? Ling Yu supported the sky with both hands. "Come! The burning sun! " He waved his hand fiercely. "Sing!" The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix is deafening, and the endless sound waves have directly caused the sound wave wave of thousands of miles around. The two dragons on the shoulders of the sky flashed endless cold light in their ferocious eyes. With the blessing of the divine power of the colorless world, they tore at the wings of the descending Phoenix. The hot flame like the coming of the sun suddenly collided with the cold dragon like Jiuyou ice spring. Pen! Two extremely strong forces collided together, and the whole world shook with a dull noise. The distortion between the two worlds, which is extremely unwilling to exist, is now staged in front of all sentient beings. At the two poles of heaven and earth, the terrible crack torn to the horizon in the air above everyone''s head, anyone who sees it can''t help kneeling and panic. As if the sky was about to be torn apart. "The group leader is still too strong!" The king of Shang looked at the two opposing people above the sky in silence, stunned and unable to concentrate. The power so powerful that he suffocates, only when he sees it with his own eyes, can he know how far away the distance is, and how weak he is. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "is this... Is this really the power that people can release?" Lying in bed watching the live broadcast, Ouyang Xiaofeng sat up in horror and said with his mouth open. It''s incredible that people can control the power of destroying the sky and earth. Isn''t it the scene of the end of the world every minute?! Compared with this kind of power, their marble soldiers can''t even make a small fuss! For the first time, Ouyang Xiaofeng felt that the marble soldier he had dreamed of in the past was so worthless. REM: calm down, calm down. It''s routine to destroy the sky and the earth South bird: "seeing the fighting of the group leaders is like watching the fighting of immortals. It''s so powerful that I have no idea." Poor sealed mother: "it''s OK. Strength that day was just so so. A little worse than me. " South bird: "... The boss''s daily speech." The oldest demon king: "I''ve finished here. Are the rest of you ready?" As soon as the old Marquis spoke, he saw that chasing the sun was carried in his hand like a lost dog. Master WOBAN''s body had already become a giant wolf. The great richest man: "hehe, the great lord Tony is easy to catch." Then the picture of Tiankui kneeling on his knees was revealed. The Imperial General from Jin Dong said, "this Tai Chi is just a big talker. The strength rubbish is just vegetable chicken." However, the appearance of Tai Chi is not very good. The whole person is bound by the taste of general S. Estes, which makes a man''s Tai Chi look extremely hot eyes. The great richest man: "lying trough! A little cruel! " Tony just felt his whole body tremble. Estes is so terrible! The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I think it''s better not to annoy Estes in the future." White beard only felt a burst of heat in front of him. Empty Lord: "this woman is so terrible!" Empty Lord: "well, there''s one next." People turned their eyes to the battlefield of Liuyue. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see the moon in your sight. You''re scared to death. She''s the only one of the six great gods in the divine world! Chapter 52 The black tiger looked a little stunned. Since he was a child, he has been the first, but now he has become the last. The huge gap made him unable to accept it for a time. WOBAN came to him, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it was the world that limited your growth, which everyone can''t help, but now you join the group chat, you don''t have to worry about all this. Now you just need to straighten out your mind. The so-called end may only be the starting point in the world of heaven. " The black tiger''s body trembled, and then showed a relieved smile. Although he didn''t have much contact with this group chat, the power he contained really deeply broke his vision. He also firmly believes that with the group leader, he must be the one standing at the top of the ten thousand roads in the future! "We''ll take care of it." The Lord of space strides forward. "I didn''t break the law against hitting women or anything." The golden Trident radiates brilliance in the hands of the empty Lord. "It''s really worthy of being the empty Lord who once treated the world as human beings." Tony''s words almost made the empty Lord fall over. "Grass! You can do it! " "Sorry, how could the handsome Lord Tony do such an indecent and disgraceful thing as hurting a woman?" Tony spread his hand, a picture of male chauvinism. The empty Lord glanced at him disdainfully, rubbish. He knows to pretend to be forced. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know that he is a fool in the eyes of others except Suzuki Wu. "You! Don''t come here! " Liuyue saw the pulsating pace of the Lord of space, so she took a step back. His face was full of tension. In such an atmosphere, it is like a big gray wolf enjoying a little sheep without resistance. "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right. It doesn''t hurt." The empty Lord said darkly to the flowing moon with a terrible voice. Tony said, "Why are we like villains?" WOBAN rolled his eyes and said, "do you think we look like good people? I am the devil. " White beard said with a smile, "Gula Lala, I''m essentially a pirate." Black Tiger: "I''m the young master of demon sect." Estes said coldly, "the invincible general on the battlefield." Lord of the sky: "the God who enslaves the whole heaven." XingKong shrunk in fear. Is this group a villain camp? Olmet smiled, patted XingKong Xing''s shoulder and said, "hahaha, it''s okay. Don''t look at these names to bluff people. In fact, they are good partners. Outsiders are cold, but they are unexpectedly dishonest to their own people." Vobanche took a bite. White beard also laughed. At this time, Liuyue was also carried by the empty Lord with a trident. Several people looked at each other and gave it directly to Estes. Here she is best at these. In the sky, when he was struggling with Ling Yu, his eyes couldn''t help glancing. His pupils shrank in an instant, and he was furious: "OK! Good! " I saw six huge crosses made of ice city, on which six people were bound. No, it was God. This time, everyone was stunned. what is it? Is this the invincible God in their memory? Is this the God who always calls them monkeys? At the moment, like a lost dog, he was tied to the cross of ice. The blood of different colors was low. Every drop splashed, the vegetation withered instantly. The old man around King Zhou had small pupils, which were almost invisible at the moment. "How dare they treat God like this?!" "It''s over, it''s over! The Terran will be washed with blood! " The old man whispered madly. I just feel that the world is sinking fiercely. Countless people sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was depressed. Obviously, the anger of the day was felt by everyone in an instant. Ling Yu was also stunned. These people really like to play. Although he says he is not afraid of heaven, don''t die like this. I feel Very excited! yes! Ling Yu is very happy now. Don''t mention how cool it is. Don''t you regard us humans as monkeys? Ants? Good! We will treat you as prisoners! Nature noticed the change of Ling Yu''s look, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. "Divine eye!" The sky shouted angrily at the sky. The divine eye of the holy King''s temple far away in the divine world sighed: "I can''t escape." "All kings listen! To rescue the six great gods! " The next moment, several golden figures appeared in his vision. "You have only one task. Pick up the six great gods." Said the old man with eight eyes and mysterious golden light. "Yes!" Several figures returned to Tao in unison, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Unknown presence." After the figure disappeared completely, the old man turned his eyes to the mirror in front of him again. That deep look could not be concealed. "Black dragon!" The sky shouted into the sky. Ang! The excited dragon sound came from the clouds in the sky, and a huge black faucet emerged from the clouds. The sky leaped up and stood on the head of the black dragon. On the shoulders, the two black dragons integrated into the body of the black dragon. For a moment, control changed. At this time, the dragon''s eyes were ferocious and said, "monkeys, you will pay your due price for what you have done today!" Looking at the black dragon covered by black clouds and leaving only his head, Ling Yu silently spit out a word that made the whole audience silent: "it looks like a hanging thing." The great richest man: "hahaha, it''s worthy of being the group leader. What I see is a little desolate. The group leader can say his feelings without changing his face." The strongest man on the sea: "if he is not the prey of the group leader, I want to take a knife." The oldest demon king: "give up. We can''t solve the prey that the group leader likes." WOBAN''s words were very frustrating, but they were understandable. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "the group leaders have to deal with the legendary dragon in China." Ouyang Xiaofeng stared at the live broadcast. After all, this battle was too sensational in his world view. Man can conquer nature: "I feel very happy now. Being able to join the group chat and know the group leader is the luckiest thing in my life." Look around. Heart month fox jade hand can''t help slightly covering Xiao Zhang''s mouth. His husband really succeeded! Under the great pressure of the black dragon in the sky, people at this time did not kneel down as naturally as before, but desperately leaned on their weapons against the earth, gnashing their teeth, and the green tendons were exposed all over. Everything in their memory was the source of their resistance. Ling Yu and the king of Shang brought them a height they had never imagined. At the moment, they must not easily admit defeat. Whether many soldiers or King Ji Hua of Zhou Dynasty, they are desperately resisting at the moment. Ling Yu saw such a scene in the air, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused. In sharp contrast to the fierce sky. Chapter 53 "God, your strength is good." "But that''s it." Ling Yu always smiled, as if everything was under his control. "Hum! Talk big! " A disdainful word came out of the black dragon''s mouth. "Really?" Ling Yu smiled: "then you have a good taste of the real power." "Is there anything more powerful than divine power in the world? Is it those strange systems you put into practice? It''s just superficial. " Heaven''s eyes disdain it. "You''ll know." Ling Yu will shine in the sky on the big day of the world. ...... "Oh, what a shame." The ten punishments tied to the cross were not afraid, and they were still fooling around. Tai Chi roared angrily, "shame, it''s definitely a shame! A mere monkey! How dare you do this to me? " Tiankui gave him a cold look: "stop it, you didn''t cause all this." Tai Chi language is stagnant. I don''t know what to say. Ghost wood, the moon and the sun were silent, but the loneliness in his eyes was clearly visible. God, once high above, is now bound here for countless people to see. But in the thick spit and abuse. "Stop it. It''s noisy. I''ll turn you into ice! " Estes took a cold look at Tai Chi, and the cold blue air appeared on Tai Chi''s arm. Keep his slightly open mouth closed. "Hum!" Ten punishment disdained to take a look at the great God of the same level as them. Usually, he was bullish and counselled like a dog. however...... Ten punishment glanced at the white bearded old man who was up to six meters nearby. It''s really terrible that it''s too late to let yourself be killed in a second. "Tut Tut, as the six great gods of the protoss, they were captured. It''s really embarrassing for my Protoss." The golden light, like the Buddha of ordinary beings, several men with golden light slowly appeared from the sky. The six people tied to the cross suddenly glowed. "A mere monkey." It''s like looking at the ugliest species in the world. The Lord of the sky glanced at the sacred people in the sky. Slowly opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to assign it this time." Owen nodded: "go straight. It''s really a kind of goods. There is no suspense. " Tony in the huge mecha said directly, "that''s what I thought." "Gula Lala, I''ll come first!" White beard laughed and his huge figure suddenly disappeared. "Big air shock!" "Huh?" The holy king in the sky frowned. The next second, the void around them collapsed, and a huge tearing force reappeared on them. The holy King revolted with divine power and wanted to escape from this area. There was a roar in the sky, and the golden thunder hit his celestial cover, making his consciousness a trance. In an instant, blood splashed all over the sky. "Ah!" The scream of heart and lungs carried through the battlefield. An arm with a golden armor fell to the ground. The holy king suddenly looked ferocious. "What?!" The pupils of the holy kings who were watching the play shrunk fiercely. How is that possible? Monkeys have the power to hurt God?! "Refining gas?" Whispered one of the kings. "No." Another pale holy king, his pale face seemed to be drained. The holy king, whose arm was cut off by space, stopped the spraying golden blood with his divine power, and quickly picked up the fallen arm on the ground with a ferocious face. "Damn monkey! I want you to die! " "Stop it!, Have you forgotten our mission? " The pale king immediately stopped him. His eyes inadvertently saw the scene that the sky was blasted into the rocks, and his heart trembled fiercely. His heart is confused. What happened to the black dragon of our Protoss? What''s the matter with the huge loach whose head is stuck in the mountain? Not only him, but now the sky is also confused. What''s going on? Where am i? Who am I? What am I doing? The gravel slipped down his cheek and looked at the inverted sky. "Unfortunately, it''s too late." The old voice echoed in the ears of many holy kings. The next moment, when everyone didn''t react, a silver light fell from the sky. The next moment, the broken arm Saint King who was also stopped disappeared in front of other Saint kings in an instant. Boom! The huge impact shook everyone''s heart. I saw that the holy king just now was fixed in the pit by a silver long sword, and his arrogant smile was still stiff on his dead face. "This... This..." seeing this sudden scene shocked everyone. It was more shocking than defeating the sky. The other silent holy kings were startled in their hearts, and their pupils were shocked. Holy King - the strongest combat power in the divine world, kill every second with one sword! WOBAN walked out of the darkness calmly. Beside him was a great knight. The sword came from his hand, but the sword had a strong attribute of killing God. "I don''t know how brave you are to look down on the Terran?" "Damn, monkey, how dare you insult me!" The holy king, who was stared unnaturally by WOBAN''s eyes, suddenly showed a crazy smile, and a golden ball of light condensed from his hand and hit WOBAN. "Hahaha! I''ll take the next one! " A hearty laugh. ¡°DetroitSmash£¡¡± The huge updraft instantly formed a huge storm. "What?!" The holy king was shocked. I felt that my jaw was impacted by a powerful force and flew backwards. ..... Although the giant dragon is smaller than the black dragon, it is particularly dazzling. Like the first light at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Terran surprise, protoss horror! Facing the dragon, the most feeling is the protoss! The mount of heaven, the black dragon, is now the only ancient divine beast in the whole world! But now? Such a dragon was stuck in the mountains and couldn''t even pull out its head. It''s ridiculous. "What kind of creature are you?" The sky looked at Ling Yu solemnly. At the moment, he no longer regarded Ling Yu as a human friar! But as an Unknown God. In front of Ling Yu, his colorless wall seemed to be in vain. He had never felt the hot day for thousands of years. At the moment, a layer of sweat had been covered on his forehead. "What kind of creature? No, I''m just a lowly Terran in your eyes. " Ling Yu said disdainfully. "Impossible! How could those monkeys have such power! " Ling Yu''s first reaction was not to believe what he said. He formulated the rules of the Terran. Naturally, he knew the Terran very well. In his mind, the Terran was just a group of monkeys who were only worthy of being servants. How could he break his colorless power! Now even his divine beast black dragon is knocked down with a fist. You tell me this TM is a man? My God is not so awesome! OK or not? Besides, there are so many at once. Although the holy kings were a little better than the six great gods, they were also tragically hanged. The faces of the six great gods are bleak. What is hope? They didn''t expect it at all. Suzuki Wu: "look at those gods being hanged and beaten. I feel very comfortable in my heart. " The sealed poor mother: "this is probably the so-called piss of rotten people." Suzuki Wu: " Chapter 54 "Look at my tracking missile!" Tony shouted, and countless tracking missiles flew out of his huge anti God killer armor. No matter how the holy King hides, he bombards the holy King accurately, and the degree of accuracy makes the holy King ignorant. Born in ancient times, they will never know that technology is not aimed at him, but the heat energy in his body. So at this time, we have to say that having power is a good thing, but we should also have enough knowledge, otherwise we will only hit repeatedly without knowing why. Black clouds exploded one after another in the sky. Many holy kings flew out from the inside. They had power, but they were interrupted before they showed their power, which made them very helpless. "God, you just have a good experience of the pain suffered by the Terran." "I, awakening is-- Fall the absolute law to the dark White Dragon Emperor-- Run through the dream of dawn with infinite destruction and go overbearing. Every time he sings a mantra, Ling Yu''s momentum increases by one point. I, in order to become the emperor of the scale free dragon, Lead you to the extreme of silver fantasy and magic¡° The endless white light drowned the world. "Group leader, are you ready for a new ability?" White beard covered his eyes with a knife, looked at the source of white light and said. "This is a completely different mantra from before." "And more overbearing!" WOBAN is here. The second day dragon was originally an overbearing predator. Their declarations were arrogant and superior, and never paid attention to one person. The white light dispersed, and a silver dragon as huge as the black dragon stood proudly between heaven and earth. "Roar!" The next second, a roar seemed to come from nine days and ten places. The silver dragon, with a long body and four claws, burst into the void. Each claw clearly grasped a glass flame, with silver scales and ferocious faucets staring at the opposite black dragon. The white light wings behind cover the sky and block out the sun, as if wrapping the world. The terrible pressure made the black dragon start to roar. My heart is trembling. The sealed poor mother: "group leader, this is a move to kill." South bird: "strong power, humble me." Suzuki Wu: "am I the only one who thinks that silver dragon is very handsome?" The oldest demon king: "nephew, don''t worry, you will become so handsome in the future." The strongest man on the sea: "... When did I have another brother?" Suzuki Wu: "what a shame." Yagi Jundian: "the power of heaven is undoubtedly very strong, so strong that people are desperate. Only the divine power released by him makes me have no heart of resistance." Yagi Jundian: "although we easily killed six great gods and holy kings before, in fact, those are just small characters who didn''t practice their divine power. It can be said that the whole Protoss is supported by heaven." Imperial General from Jindong: "although I really want to refute, this is the truth. God, I can''t fight. " Estes never makes a false cover up when he has something to say. Black Tiger: "this group let me know my weakness for the first time. I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Black tiger felt very ashamed and vowed to let the group leaders bring him to the world, but he didn''t even win a God. XingKong Xing: "I''m sorry!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "don''t do this. It hurts me." It''s obviously a group of big guys who hanged him. You all say that I''m weak. What''s the one who was hanged by you? South bird: "I also hurt." Yagi Jundian: "black tiger boy and star girl, it doesn''t matter at all. The most important thing in your growth is your strength. You are still young. You can work hard in the future." XingKong Xing: "thank you, Owen Matt!" Empty Lord: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s all right. Why? Because I''m coming! " Yagi Jundian: "cough, cough!" Erwin Matt had a red face. Though he said so, he was still a little shy. Looking at the white light from the sky, Ji Hua showed a rare appearance of enjoyment. It''s like a bright moon.. Countless people dominated by darkness are God who comes from the house and whispers! How ironic! "Such a brilliance that guides others in the direction, which Heaven has never had." The heart moon fox looked at the silver dragon in the sky in shock in the arms of the king of Shang and said. "Perhaps, people confused in the dark need such light to shine on the road ahead for themselves." The king of Shang looked at the sky and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Roar! Under everyone''s eyes. The Black Dragon flew towards Ling Yu''s white dragon. The huge dragon tail bombarded Ling Yu and made a huge roar, but Ling Yu didn''t step back. The ferocious dragon claw won the prize in the tiny pupil of the sky, and the dragon tail of the black dragon caught it. The powerful force deprived the black dragon of control, and his huge body smashed a crack in the earth like a whip. Boom! If you don''t know what''s going on, people will think it''s an earthquake. The God''s eyes far away in the divine world looked at all this indifferently and said nonsense: "maybe, it''s OK." Now everyone is completely out of the mood to fight. It''s a big fart battle. The battlefield is in the middle. Dare you go there? Instantly smashed into meat mud. What''s more, the king of Shang is now a man who can beat God. In the past, he fought with such people. Are you sure he''s not going to die? All of a sudden, no one paid attention to the war. Now everyone is concerned about whether Ling Yu can defeat heaven and win! Terran turn over, defeat! Not only to be washed with blood, but also to be the humble monkey. "You completely annoyed me!" God, the crazy roar and the huge divine power dyed the world black and white again. "Are you a fool? At this time, we have to waste God to create a very awesome look. Don''t you know to store divine power? " But before insisting for a second, Ling Yu threw his tail off and hit the ground, and the world changed back to its original appearance. God, I feel like crying without tears. What''s my business? This is heaven and earth''s own response. What''s the matter with me? Everyone was dull and silly, looking at the black dragon being smashed around like a dead dog. It turns out that divine beasts have such a side. Tears can''t help showing down from people''s eyes. How long have they been waiting for this day. I''m afraid I didn''t expect to succeed from the beginning, but today The group members sighed when they saw this scene. Such a world is certainly not a few in the world. Man will conquer heaven: "I have decided that I want the Terran to become the protagonist of the whole world!" The oldest demon king: "I don''t mind one more goal on my way to mantra Avenue." Yagi Jundian: "ha ha! Saving people in danger is a hero! " The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, let my boat travel in the sea of stars." Ling Yu: "do you remember our agreement?" The great richest man: "of course." "Then start with you!" Lingyu Longkou opened slightly, and the blue light beam instantly marked a path of magma in the sky. The clouds were cut, and the figure of the sky completely disappeared at the moment. If you''re tired of it, it''s over. The main battle is to bring the group to see the world. God? It''s rubbish. Chapter 55 God''s eyes are a little confused at the moment. The day was lost? Is this really the existence I''ve worked hard to deal with? The devil''s world goes against the sky. At the moment, my mind is a little swollen. The number one enemy of the demon clan has completely disappeared? Then what are we doing for so many years of hard work. The great richest man: "the group leader is cow force!" The oldest demon king: "the number one licks the dog." Empty Lord: "isn''t that Suzuki Wu?" Suzuki Wu: "... What''s wrong with me?!" The great richest man: "say you are half as handsome as me." The strongest man on the sea: " Imperial General from Jindong: " The poor sealed mother: "so, are you coming back now?" Finally, the old demon king said, "there''s nothing for us. The strongest protoss have been killed. The rest are a mob worse than the great God. It''s more than enough for the king of Shang and his brother to kill them." Man will win the day: "I really thank you this time. I couldn''t have survived without everyone''s help. The Terrans will continue to be enslaved. " Ling Yu: "it''s all right. The group members are in trouble. I, the group leader, can''t sit idly by." Oldest demon king: "don''t mind, just look at that day." The Imperial General from Jindong said, "I just want to meet the leaders." Black Tiger: "don''t thank me. I''m a soy sauce maker." Empty Lord: "it''s just a bunch of self righteous garbage. I''m not interested in looking at it." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, I haven''t had such a happy war for a long time. I really miss it." Man will win the day: "anyway, thank you very much!" "Now that it''s done, let''s..." "Group leaders, don''t hurry to go first. Let me treat you well." The king of Shang immediately said. "What do you think?" Ling Yu was silent for a moment and said to the crowd. WOBAN nodded: "I don''t care. Maybe people in my world want me to disappear for a few more days. It''s good to spend a holiday in this world." Tony smiled: "Stark''s industry has little pepper to help take care of it. It''s nothing to rest occasionally." XingKong looked at the sky: "if it''s night, there''s no problem. Just go back before dark." Owen Matt and black tiger also nodded: "just go back in the morning." "I don''t care." Seeing Ling Yu''s eyes on her, ACE des also said. "Gula Lala, originally I just sneaked out. It''s nothing to stay a little longer." White beard laughed. Let everyone be speechless and observe a moment of silence for the white bearded Pirate Group. It''s really hard for you to have such a father. "Since there is no problem, I have nothing urgent recently. Let''s experience the ancient air." "The air here is much better than my world." Ling Yu arrives. "If you like, you can come to my world. The air in my world is still very fresh." Estes sent an invitation to. Ling Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK." But Tony quit. "Why only invite the group leader, not me?" The rest of the group looked at him with silly eyes. "Oh? Do you want to go? " With a flash of ice blue eyes, Estes walked slowly to Tony''s side and whispered, "I don''t mind if it''s a corpse." "Gee!" Tony''s cold hair suddenly got up and hurriedly said, "no, no, I think it''s better to go home and make iron." "Oh." Disdainful laughter flashed in his ear. There was a burst of envy in the group chat. South bird: "Joo! I also want to go on vacation! I really want to see the ancient scenery! " Suzuki Wu: "I don''t envy it. I really don''t envy it at all. The painting style of my game is based on the Western fantasy world. I''m tired of watching ancient scenery for a long time. I don''t want to see it!" The sealed poor mother: "don''t envy, will you solemnly repeat the same sentence? Suzuki Wu, your licking dog has really deviated from your licking road. At this time, you shouldn''t have begged the group leader to take you out next time? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "when did this group become a tourist group? But in that case, would you mind taking me one? " As a child, he is naturally interested in some strange scenery. Sakiko Honda: "the noodle code wants to go, but the noodle code has no points." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "grass! I almost forgot this episode, but it doesn''t matter. In a month, I will become a world-class mage. See how I deal with the brilliance next time. " The great richest man: "Oh, poor man, as long as you agree to my invitation to enter your world, I will go to your world now." Suzuki Wu: "you look down on the poor, don''t you? I tell you, there are thousands of poor people in the world. How can one person drown you with one mouthful of saliva? " The great richest man: "but you are the only poor man with nonsense." Tony said with a disdainful look on his face. The great richest man: "how''s it going? I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you can come tomorrow with points, you can choose the young model of a yacht and let you try the life of a rich family. " South bird: "Uncle Tony, you are such a person! I read you wrong! " The empty Lord, who was preparing to speak, looked stiff and silently took the words in the speech box: take me one and delete it! Empty Lord: "beast! Scum! " The great richest man: "...." Ling Yu: " What kind of person are you? Do you think we''re blind? Empty Lord: Hmm! Really fragrant Suzuki Wu: "don''t force me!" The great richest man: "I''ll force you. What''s the matter?! I force you! " Suzuki Wu: "@ Ling Yu! Sobbing, group leader dad, this Tony bullies me! How pathetic I am! This group chat is no longer fair. I want to sue the emperor! " Ling Yu: " Yagi Jundian: " The oldest demon king: "I logged in to the group chat again and found that I didn''t go to the wrong server." XingKong Xing: "Mr. Suzuki is really miserable." Suzuki Wu: "I''m so miserable! Life is frustrated and the group will be belittled. What face do I have to live in this world? " The great richest man: "then go to hell. Excuse me, do you need me to provide you with instruments? Based on my knowledge of stark industry, get the equipment used by the military to deal with prisoners. I tell you, it''s a little fun. "Smiling face" Suzuki Wu: " Are you the devil?! The great richest man: "say it! Why don''t you talk? When I was forbidden by the incomparably handsome group leader, weren''t you very awesome? " Ling Yu: "cough, keep a low profile, keep a low profile." South bird: "although I felt it before, I really didn''t expect that the world''s first magic chanter who will fight with the air in the future will become like this." The poor sealed mother: "this is his true face." Ling Yu: "well, well, stop talking. Besides, Suzuki Wu will be autistic again." Alas? Why should I say again? Chapter 56 The atmosphere was cold. Everyone stared at the two men in the middle of the battlefield. The cold sweat instantly soaked behind every king Zhou''s soldiers. The war between man and God is over. They can no longer be oppressed by the Protoss. This was a good thing, but now they are not happy at all. These people who hanged and beat the gods stood at the object of their crusade, the king of Shang. As long as people move their fingers a little, their so-called army is countless tofu piled together. Even if there are many, one punch can break it into pieces. And the six great gods of the protoss? Holy king? In addition to chasing the sun, Tiankui, ten punishments and Liuyue, others were killed. After all, in the original book, only they can maintain their friendliness to the Terran. And Liuyue won''t forget that there is a demon family in the world. The protoss now has God eyes, that is, Pangu. Together with several great gods, it should make the world a picture of three pillars. As for bullying Terrans? That''s a thing of the past. Ling Yu glanced at the crowd and looked at the king of Shang: "what are you going to do with them?" Estes said indifferently, "kill them all." The words of Estes made all the soldiers of King Zhou tremble fiercely. XingKong''s heart was cold. As a high school student, she obviously couldn''t accept it: "isn''t that good? There are hundreds of thousands of lives. " Estes glanced at her and said, "so what? They should be aware of death when they feel the invasion. " Owen Matt frowned. To be honest, he didn''t know how to face the situation. The star sky was lucky to say, "but they were forced by God!" "Haven''t you seen the copy uploaded by the group leader? How did they treat the people when the Shang Dynasty was broken? This kind of army is just a group of local ruffians and hooligans. There is no discipline in the army. Their king also defaults to the development of things and is still the running dog of the Protoss. If such a person keeps him, he may make a comeback after we leave. " Estes said faintly, but everyone felt a trace of coolness in the air. WOBAN: "at this point, I think Estes is right. In the face of the enemy, the price of being soft hearted is the next destruction." The black little tiger said, "our demon sect adheres to the principle of killing by mistake rather than letting one of them go." The empty Lord said, "these people are undoubtedly invaders in the eyes of the people of the Shang Dynasty. In the face of invaders, I don''t need more nonsense at all. If anyone dares to invade my sipnus, death is inevitable. " South bird: "is it too cruel?" The bird peeping at the screen said, and his little face was white. Ling Yu looked at the king of Shang: "what do you say?" The king sighed and his eyes became indifferent: "anyway! Invading the Shang Dynasty, as the king of the Shang Dynasty, I was the first to refuse! " "In that case." Ling Yu looked at the soldiers of King Zhou. "However, it''s not their fault, Ji Hua. Fight with me. If you win, you can retreat safely. If you lose, don''t touch my big business people!" The king of Shang looked at me "What?!" Many members of the group were stunned and looked at the king of Shang. Ji Hua was also stunned and asked, "why? You clearly have a chance to rebuild the Shang Dynasty. " "Hahaha! The Shang Dynasty is replaced by a broken Dynasty. The renewal of the dynasty is unstoppable. Once, because the Shang Dynasty was there, I would guard it until the last minute, but after reading the copy, I was tired and the chaotang was not suitable for me. Here, I have more bad memories. From the past, I yearned for life like ordinary people. Isn''t it right now? " The king of Shang put his arms around the heart moon fox. "Would you like to live an ordinary life with me?" The heart moon fox smiled, "from the moment I married you, I''ve made a good day with you. Anyway, we''ll live together. " "Thank you." The king of Shang whispered. WOBAN glanced at the king of Shang and said, "it''s really brave." Estes did not speak. She also knew that the king of Shang was a good king who really served the country and the people. "And in that case, don''t I have more opportunities for water groups?" The king of Shang laughed and made everyone smile. Ji Hua looked at Shang Wang and said, "OK! I promise you! " The battlefield between the two sides opened. The king of Shang took off his armor and held a simple long sword in his hand. The king of Zhou took off his helmet and gave it to one of his men. The bronze sword rubbed the earth and splashed sparks. "Come on! No matter what the outcome is, you Shangwang are the person I admire most in my life. " "That''s an honor." The next second, the wind moved. At the moment of blowing, two people representing the peak of ordinary human beings in the world collided together. There are no gorgeous moves, but the constant sparks and banging sound make people nervous. Both of them rowed at the same time, revealing a gully. The next moment they split and cut together again. The speed is so fast that it doesn''t look like a man, but like two gods cutting each other. I don''t know how long it took. Pop! In everyone''s concentrated eyes, a broken voice appeared in their ears. They stopped slowly. The bronze sword slowly inserted into the earth. instant. Starting from the body of the sword, pieces fell off from the sword one after another. After a while, except for the sword tip stuck in the soil, everything else was scattered on the ground. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath. The swords were cracked and still broken like this. Are they monsters? "I lost." The king of Zhou said lonely. Shang Wang smiled and turned to Ling Yu in their direction. "By the way, remember to help me get a house, or I won''t be able to receive guests in the future." As soon as the king of Zhou''s face was reported, he naturally knew who the guest in the king of Shang''s mouth was. "Everyone, listen to my orders! Stop! " "Yes!" All the soldiers of King Zhou shouted, a feeling of life and death conversion. They really didn''t want to experience it again. Ling Yu looked at the returning Shang king and said, "don''t you regret it?" The king of Shang sighed and looked at the city card of the fragmented Chaoge city. "Regret? Perhaps, my greatest wish has been fulfilled. In this world, except for the agreement made with the group members, I have no attachment at all. " "Well, let''s go." The king of Shang led the people towards his palace. The next morning, Ling Yu got up from his familiar bed. Found that my sister had left, skillfully clocked in the refrigerator and picked up bread and milk. Started a day of water group career. Great richest man: "@ Suzuki Wu, what a pity. There are a lot of points this time. I don''t know how to spend it. oh I forgot. You seem to have only sign in points, don''t you? I really can''t. " Suzuki Wu: " I saw Tony spray Suzuki early in the morning. Chapter 57 Ling Yu: "I saw someone sprayed early in the morning. I actually felt happy. Was I damaged?" The great richest man: "Your Highness, I''m just training one of your licking dogs. I''m afraid he''s happy because he collides with you because of the trivia of life. It''s just because he''s funny." Suzuki Wu: "...." The strongest man on the sea: "... My poor son, why do you go farther and farther on the road of licking." White beard felt very sad. The poor sealed mother: " Suzuki Wu: "are you so interesting?" The great richest man: "words are boring, but you are interesting." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "you''re like this. I''m not polite." The great richest man: "you''re welcome? Hehe, I just strengthened the vibration gold with points. Now no one can destroy it except infinite gemstones! You''re welcome? " The great richest man: "be careful, I''ll hammer you out of shit." Suzuki Wu: "woo, @ Ling Yu, group leader, I''ll report this guy to hang up." Ling Yu: "...." Everyone has the right to say that if you don''t open it, you can''t. the power in the games you used to play has become a real power and has the war power of destroying the country. Isn''t this a step to the sky? What else do you want? Second day second universe? Man will win the day: "in order to thank you, I have nothing to repay you. Just send a red envelope to celebrate." In an instant, everyone''s eyes lit up. Ding! Man will win the day and sent a lucky red envelope! Ding! Congratulations, Ling Yu, you have got 66 points. Ding! Congratulations to the oldest demon king. You have obtained 20 points. Ding! Congratulations to the great richest man. You have earned 24 points. ...... The great richest man: "Wow, Kaka, I''m more than that bad old man of waban." South bird: "the breath of local tyrants comes to my face." Suzuki Wu: "come on, hit the points in my face, I''m all suffering!" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, 40 points? Not bad. " Empty Lord: "rich people, poor people show full envy in their eyes." Man will win the day: "(wry smile) don''t make fun of me. My points are not enough for you to fill your teeth." South bird: " Hideko Honda: "...." Ouyang Xiaofeng: " You''re heartbreaking. We don''t even have your change! In this regard, Ling Yu looked at the 11000 points in his account with satisfaction. Estes, WOBAN and white beard are 5000 each. Xingtianxing and the black tiger are relatively weak. They won two thousand for one person and two thousand for the rest. It can be said that he took the top spot this time. REM: " REM: "group leader, the things of rozvar residence are ready. Sister ram and I can go there at will." The great richest man: "look, animal owners, you''re going to move your mouth!" Ling Yu, who was preparing to type, looked stiff. Ling Yu: "say! Do you want to die? " The great richest man: "I am handsome and never die, but the world has given me such a handsome..." Ding! The great richest man has been banned for ten minutes. XingKong Xing: "bow to the authority dog!" South bird: "bow to the dog!" Suzuki Wu: "bow to authority!" Ling Yu untied Tony''s forbidden words. The great richest man: "Da Da, I''m wrong!" Ding! The great richest man sent you a red envelope. Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately accepted it. Soon, a laptop appeared in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu pressed the switch. "Jarvis is at your service! Hello, sir! " "What is this?" Ling Yu listened to the voice in his ear in surprise. In fact, he''s ready to be iron man. It''s okay. I didn''t expect Jarvis. If Ling Yu saw the iron man armor before he didn''t master his strength, he might be a little excited. But think about it, iron man is a chicken help to him now. He is not as good as an all-round housekeeper. He is calm and even wants to laugh. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, have a heart." Imperial General from Jindong: "I seem to smell something I''m interested in." Sakiko Honda: "py trading?" Ling Yu: " Ling Yu: "face code, who taught you this? Let him come here and I''ll kill him! Dare to teach bad face code, is it impatient? " Ling Yu frowned. As a face code full of healing system in the group, he was developing in the direction of being damaged, which he would never allow. The great richest man: "take me one!" South bird: "sorry! I''m very sorry, because when I went to work in the maid''s shop, I went there with my face code and was damaged by the words of some strange people. " Nanniao immediately apologized. As for the maid, the memory copies are there anyway. Which member of the group doesn''t know? Ling Yu was interested at once. Ling Yu: "maid dress? Do you wear face size? Do you have any photos? " The great richest man: "group leader, you have changed." The oldest demon king: " The Imperial General from Jindong said, "Hello, group leader?" Ling Yu: "OK, can''t this mouth? I just like lovely girls'' children''s servant clothes. " REM: "in fact, Lord Ling Yu can watch it as long as he wants." The great richest man: " The great richest man: "girl, you have fallen." Ding! The great richest man was banned for a minute. Ling Yu: "@ rem, good, touch your head." REM: Mmm The oldest demon king: "... I will be fed dog food one day!" The strongest man on the sea: "I think I have four magnificent white beards, groups of sons, but I''m single." Lord of the sky: "@ the strongest man on the sea, if you are of that size, it is estimated that the sea king is suitable for you." The strongest man on the sea: "@ Lord of the air! Are you looking down on my white beard?! " The white beard blew up his crescent like beard. Empty Lord: "no, I didn''t say, don''t frame people." The strongest man on the sea: "!!! Dare you come to my world? I want you to experience the feeling of being human. Make sure you don''t have any hair left on your wings. " Lord of the sky: "come on, come on. I''ve dominated the world for so long that I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" Black Tiger: "the battle between big men." Ling Yu held his forehead and his skull hurt. Why are these guys arguing again? Isn''t it good to build a harmonious group? Ling Yu opened all the prohibitions and the world was quiet. Ling Yu: "what''s the noise? Forget that the group members can''t hurt each other? What fight? Contribute to the change of the world map? " Ling Yu: "and @ South bird, send it to me quickly. I remember it''s private." Ling Yu lifted the ban. The strongest man on the sea: " Suzuki Wu: "¡° The poor sealed mother: " Lord of Emptiness: " Imperial General from Jindong: " A series of ellipsis indicates that they are extremely restless at the moment. Chapter 58 The bird extremely speechless uploaded a photo to the group. Forget it, you can see it if you want, anyway The South bird looked at the cute thing eating cookies one by one, jumped up and hugged her. I hold her every day. Hee hee! The South bird showed her crazy girl''s eyes. When Ling Yu saw the size of the maid in the group, his eyes suddenly showed love. Ling Yu: "my face size!" The strongest man on the sea: "I think I''ve never seen such a lovely girl with a white beard all my life. It''s really worth talking about cute things!" Suzuki Wu: "just fade out of the world of mortals." XingKong Xing: "Wow! I really want to hold it in my arms! " South bird: "I''ve done it, hee hee." By the way, I also sent a picture of myself and face code. The two cute things become more cute together. XingKong Xing: "how envious!" XingKong stared at the pictures in the group with envy. If she could, she would hold two! Ouyang Xiaofeng: "my little sister is so cute. I''m going to fall in love." Ling Yu: "huh@ Ouyang Xiaofeng, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll go to your world and blow you up! " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "... Did I say something wrong?" At the moment, Ouyang Xiaofeng in training looks confused and forced. The strongest man on the sea: "what do you say? Listen to your words, why do I feel that my daughter who has been raising for many years has suddenly been arched by a pig. Well, that''s the feeling. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: " The great richest man: "boy, you have a bright future. Dare you soak women in the group? Don''t you know that there is only one man in the whole group of women? " The oldest demon king: "why don''t I know?" The great richest man: "nonsense, I''ve been staying at home all the time. I''m crazy. I''m stupid. I can''t see it so obviously. You deserve to be born alone." The oldest demon king: " The strongest man on the sea: " I''m sorry I didn''t see it! South bird: "Joo! What are you talking about! Even if it is like this, it will be in the future... " South bird: "ah! Why do I send voice? " Ling Yu: "all this has to ask your dearest group leader." Ding! The group leader withdrew a message from the South bird. Ling Yu: "I saved it. Don''t go back." Nanniao: "woo, brother Ling Yu, you bully! I... I... " Ling Yu: "since it''s all like this, let''s take it from me." South bird: "chirp!" The southern bird in the chat trembled in an instant. Originally, his blushing face became more red because of his shyness. He directly closed the group chat, jumped on the pillow on the bed and buried his head in it. The temperature on the pillow can suffocate. Ling Yu looked at the bird''s dark head and scratched his head awkwardly: "did I play too much?" The strongest man on the sea: "seeing my daughter being bullied, as a father, should I go to the main group to say something?" Ling Yu: " Empty Lord: "I advise you not to go, you will be beaten." REM: " Suzuki Wu: "the picture of dad being beaten? Oh! I can''t believe it! " Black Xiaohu: "I really envy the group leaders. I have to work hard too! Going to the jade toad palace of the blue rabbit, the pig WuJie went early in the morning? Look, I won''t blow his dog''s head! " Black Tiger: "and that Tiao, my demon sect did this to him, and he turned back?" Sakiko Honda: "little tiger doesn''t cry, stand up and roll." Black Tiger: "... Tiger?" The black tiger has no love on his face. I''m proud of my life. I''m even called a little tiger? Yagi Jundian: "please allow me to laugh loudly after changing my voice, hahaha!" Empty Lord: "Comrade black tiger said he was still a child." Imperial General from Jindong: "do you need me to go to your world to help you kill those seven heroes and all decent people?" The great richest man: "it''s not too easy to kill them. Tell me your body size. I''ll tailor you a set of iron man suit with night vision and small satellite, so that you can kill them quietly when you sleep." Black Tiger: "what''s the price?" Black little tiger, he is very jealous. Tony''s defense of vibrating steel armor is seen when he blows against the great God Tiankui. If he gives it to his father, even if he meets the combination of seven swords, it is a problem whether the armor of black heart tiger can be broken. The great richest man: "how about one point a day?" The oldest demon king: "Tony, you''re going to be an iron man renter." Ling Yu: "but it''s true that Tony''s Zhenjin armor defense is really speechless. It''s estimated that only the shock fruit of white beard can cut it in half with a knife." Black Tiger: "I want to buy one for my father. How many points do you need? " The great richest man: "since you are the first customer in this store, I will give you 100 points at the preferential price." Ling Yu: " That''s what I said. You''re really doing this. The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, if Tony was my son, would he give me a set?" The great richest man: "sorry, even if it is a clear price, not to mention we are not." Ding! The black tiger sent an exclusive red envelope to the great richest man. Ding! The great richest man sent an exclusive red envelope to the black tiger. The great richest man: "happy cooperation. I hope to continue to visit our store next time." Black Tiger: "happy cooperation." The black tiger nodded and opened the red envelope. A silver iron man armor appeared in his hand. A ball sized thing quickly flew into the sky. The black tiger knew it was a small satellite and didn''t stop it. He ran to the black heart tiger with the steel armor excitedly. Ling Yu: "you really started this business." The great richest man: "I''m an arms dealer. Isn''t it normal to do this?" Well, I''m speechless. "Pa!" The door was opened with a loud noise. Ling Wei ran over happily, but the next moment she seemed to think of something and shrank behind them. Ling Yu couldn''t help doubting himself: "am I so annoying?" At the next moment, Ling Wei didn''t wait to react and control her divine power. In an instant, Ling Wei felt that she had no feeling of holding the wooden door, but fell into a warm embrace. "Uh huh!" "Really, become so shy? Where did the bold Ling Wei who kissed me every morning when I slept? " Ling Yu looked at her dodging eyes and smiled. Sure enough, at the next moment, Ling Yu felt the stiff soft body in his arms, and the on his small face rushed up from his neck to his forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You... You, you! You lied to me! " Tears of grievance fell on Ling Yu''s coat. "Well." Ling Yu reluctantly wiped away the tears from Ling Wei''s eyes. "You know your brother, I won''t comfort people." "That means you''re going to hang me out now, aren''t you?" Ruddy little eyes stared fiercely after hearing Ling Yu''s words. "No, I will cry with you until your tears are over." Ling Yu showed a bright smile. Ling Wei: " Chapter 59 Ling Wei pulled out a smile and said, "you are really my good brother." "It''s not the first day you know." Looking at Ling, who didn''t resist in his arms, Ling Yu smiled and hugged him tightly. Ling Wei''s little face turned red, but she didn''t break free. "By the way, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Ling Yu asked. "Oh! Well, our extraordinary school organizes to go to the beach. There will be no risk in the planned safe area. " Ling Wei is afraid that Ling Yu doesn''t agree, so she adds another sentence. "So?" "So, I want to take you with me!" Ling Yu was stunned: "is this your school trip? And I can''t go either. " "As long as you want, there is absolutely no problem, and..." "You''ve never gone out with me. It was agreed before, but it was delimited by time. " Ling Yu was stunned and looked at the eyes looking forward to his pupils, but smiled. Yes, I haven''t played with her for a long time. Reaching out and touching her head, "I know, I''ll go. What a child who will never grow up. " "Hee hee, I''m only coquettish to my brother." Ling Wei spits out her lovely little tongue. "Huh?" Ling Yu uttered a nasal sound. With this little girl''s character, interpersonal communication should be very good, right? Ling Yu thought so. However, he never thought that Ling Wei was cute and clever in Ling Yu''s eyes, but she was like a queen of ice in other people''s eyes. Let alone close, even if she said a word, ordinary people would tremble at their feet. So far, Xiaoyu has only one friend. oh Now take Icarus and nimfu. "It''s true. Don''t believe it!" Looking at Ling Yu''s face, he tooted his small mouth and said dissatisfied. But this makes Ling Yu more distrustful. Pacify the wavering little girl in her arms by patting her back. "When will you go?" Ling Yu then asked. "Today!" "So fast?!" Ling Yu looked at her in surprise. "Why did you tell me so late?" "Isn''t that for fear of you turning back?" Ling Yu gave her a faint look and bent his fingers. "It hurts!" Ling Wei feels her red forehead wrongly and looks at Ling Yu with tearful eyes. Ling Yu sighed and said, "next time, say it earlier. Let me make preparations." "Hee hee, OK." Ling Wei turned cloudy to sunny in an instant. He took a sip of incense on his face and ran out happily. The moment Ling Wei goes out, Ling Yu gets up and closes the door. He resumed his plain eyes: "come out." The next moment, a dark hole appeared. A strong man in a suit came out of it. At the moment when allforone came out, the smile on Ling Wei''s face in the bedroom disappeared, but Icarus felt the rapid passing relaxed again. "Lord Ling Yu!" Allforone, respectfully shouted. Ling Yu nodded, opened the door and saw a pink hair reaching his chest. ¡°master£¿¡± Icarus turned her green eyes, but when she saw allforone, her pupils switched instantly, and her scarlet eyes stared at allforone. "Strange existence!" Icarus quickly appeared in front of Ling Yu, prepared for the war, and expelled him only after Ling Yu ordered. Ling Yu patted Icarus''s small head and asked him to remove the queen of space mode. This was set by the empty Lord, which restored Icarus''s memory from the beginning, but the opening remarks did not change. "It''s okay. It''s my own. " After releasing the queen of the air mode, Icarus became the dull Kawaii girl again. "How''s it going?" Ling Yu looked at allforone and asked. "I have integrated the underground part of Linhe City and endowed some ordinary people with personality. After having personality, some of them have directly reached the third level. Moreover, the world seems to be special, and personality can also be cultivated in this world. I have now become a sixth order transcendent. " Allforone said excitedly that his injury is not only completely recovered, but also has stronger strength. "Really? It was an unexpected joy. " Ling Yu nodded. "Wait, in this way, won''t some talented people practice their personality to level 8 in the future, and you can easily win it?" Ling Yu suddenly found the leakage and asked in surprise. Allforone nodded: "in theory, the personality I gave can naturally be taken back, but if the personality level is too high than me, it will be very difficult." "Is it just difficult, not impossible? That''s interesting. " Ling Yu''s mouth was hooked and showed a smile. Moreover, he can enrich others. So isn''t everyone in his army an elite? "Tonight, you are responsible for sending someone to protect the sea area where the extraordinary university plays. There are not too many people who can report to me in time and have space ability." "In case anything happens, we can ensure that they retreat at the first time." "Yes!" Allforone immediately took orders and left the black hole. Ling Yu touched Icarus''s head: "later, you and nimfu will come together. Isn''t it boring to stay at home all day?" "Boring?" Icarus tilted his head and looked at him blankly. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of boredom, because he never had that emotion. Ling Yu was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just learn slowly." I gave her a big hug. Such a good girl doesn''t cherish resources. Icarus was quietly held by Ling Yu, still thinking about the meaning of master''s words in his mind. ...... "I rewarded an invitation opportunity. Go to the group and see the situation." Ling Yu landed in group chat. Black Tiger: "@ great richest man, Tony, why do you give me the steel suit without knowing my father''s size? Do you despise my IQ?" You''ve only now found out that IQ is just like that. Ling Yu saw the message silently make complaints about it. The great richest man: "cough, mistakes, mistakes, subconsciously treat your father as a man." Black Tiger: What do you mean? You''re scolding me for not being human, aren''t you? Like, I''m really not human? The great richest man: "I forgot that your father is not a man, but a tiger." REM: " Lord of Emptiness: " REM: "my father is not human, but a ghost. I''m really sorry for you." Empty Lord: "although I know my father is not human, I don''t want to beat you! Do you want to taste the taste of destroying the country with one shot? " With that, he also attached an ability gun to turn the sky into a black hole. The great richest man: "I..." Yagi Jundian: "if you die every day, you''ll be done if you change honestly. You have to be cheap." Imperial General from Jindong: "if you don''t mind, I think my latest torture method is very suitable for Tony." Imperial General from Jindong: "@ great richest man, don''t you have military torture props? Would you mind bringing some? You should feel more friendly to start like this. It''s your own thing. " Man will conquer nature: " The oldest demon king: " WOBAN felt a chill. South bird: " Suzuki Wu: "poof! God TM''s kindness. It''s estimated that those who are kind will want to cry. " Man will conquer nature: "do you need me to lend it to you? In a few days, it would be better to transfer it to the group members than to the king of Zhou. There is a pile of space in the cell. " The Imperial General from Jindong said, "then I will be disrespected." The great richest man: "...." Is it really good for you to say that in front of me? Chapter 60 The great richest man: "are you the devil?" The great richest man: "I just sent the wrong armor. Are you going to do this to me? I don''t seem to have offended you on weekdays! " Suzuki Wu: "!" I Suzuki Wu was the first to express dissatisfaction! The oldest demon king: "I don''t say much, just ask you: force the number?" Empty Lord: "how dare you say that you offend fewer people? Your broken mouth offended everyone except the women of the group leader. " The ice cold pretty face of Estes on the peeping screen highlights a blush. All of a sudden, the faces of all the girls in the group were involuntarily red. Except for the stars, lucky fool. XingKong Xing: "group leaders, women? Who? Who? " Lord of Emptiness: " Empty Lord: "are you a fool?" XingKong Xing: "hey?" XingKong Xing: "fool? Are you talking about me? " The great richest man: " Suzuki Wu: "I''m sure it''s a fool." XingKong Xing: "what, it''s too much! I said very hard! " So you don''t deny that you''re a fool? Make complaints about the crowd. Ling Yu: "well, well, do you want to embarrass Tony? We can''t understand his IQ problem." The great richest man: " The oldest demon king: "group leader, what''s the matter this time?" Ling Yu: "well, there''s one." Ling Yu: "when we finished the group chat task, we gave a reward for randomly inviting people. I''ll ask now, are you inviting now? I''ll talk about it later. " Suzuki Wu: "what will you do later? Now invite me. " The strongest man on the sea: "I can''t help but want to know what the next son (daughter) looks like." ¡°......¡± He was greeted by a series of ellipsis. White beard likes to accept his son''s urine. He can''t change it. Ling Yu: "in that case, I''ll invite you." Suzuki Wu: "invite, invite." Hearing what the group members said, Ling Yu clicked the random invitation key. "Ding! One party has joined the fantasy group! " When Ling Yu heard the prompt, he raised his eyebrows. It was him. Although Ling Yu hated one side of the traffic, he didn''t hate it very much. Although when one party killed tens of thousands of Yuban sisters, he scolded and even wanted this guy to take an early lunch box. But later it was washed white. It is valuable that he is willing to be responsible for the mistakes he has made. Even for the people who hurt before, he sacrificed his life. To put it bluntly, he is also a poor child changed by the environment. The oldest demon king: "one side passes? Who? I haven''t heard of it. " Ling Yu: "wait a minute. Look, the new entrants will be crushed by the group protection array." At Ling Yu''s prompt, they suddenly found that a top window suddenly appeared in the group chat. Inside, you can see a white haired man looking at the surrounding environment unbelievably. The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, I was shocked to see such a picture." The great richest man: "can''t you help it? Will ordinary people be shocked when they appear in the starry sky?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "but that man doesn''t seem to be shocked!" Ouyang Xiaofeng''s words suddenly attracted everyone. I saw a passing eye in the window looking around impatiently and shouting, "is this your research again? Can you bring my uncle''s consciousness to such a place silently, and the scientific and technological level is also the top in the world? " "And then? What do you want to know about staying in such a place, or do you need to cooperate with you to study something? " "In the face that you let me see some interesting pictures, say it. I can consider it." "Maybe I find it interesting and give a merciful help?" The great richest man: "this guy is so crazy!" The oldest demon king: "hum! Wait and see if he can go crazy. " Yagi Jundian: "the function of protecting the group array of group chat is very good, just in case these self righteous guys disturb the order of the group. And it saves a lot of effort. " Lord of Emptiness: " Sorry, I was the person you said before. In the picture The next second, the starry sky suddenly changed color and countless stars twinkled. One side raised his eyebrows: "interesting. Do you want to show your strength like me?" "Researchers are researchers, a bunch of garbage." One side of the passage snorted coldly, which was cheap enough for vector control. Began to erode the space. However, this is not a world composed of data, but a real scene. However, one party does not know this. "What''s going on? There are even higher computing abilities than my uncle in the world. " At this time, the universe suddenly roared. Black Tiger: "look, there are stars falling down!" The black tiger widened his pupils and said in shock. The great richest man: "sleeping trough? Can this thing fall down? Who can live thick! " Tony was also shocked. You said if a star fell at that time, would everyone have to belch. The strongest man on the sea: "the group leader can." The great richest man: "... All right." As soon as the pupil of one party shrinks, he quickly performs vector control. As he expected, when his face turned red, he stopped the stars for a second, and then hit them at a more terrible speed. The great richest man: "am I right?" Suzuki Wu: "you didn''t, I saw it too." The great richest man: "did you ask? Talk nonsense. " Suzuki Wu: "!" Ling Yu: "he is the cruel man I told you before who can stop the earth from rotating for five seconds." As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the group. The great richest man: "retreat, retreat! The devil is coming! " Lord of the air: "what a fart! What is a demon? Is there anything our group leader can''t handle? Trust the leaders. " REM: "demon God is the existence that can make the world collapse and recreate in the blink of an eye." Lord of Emptiness: " what the fuck? Is it so terrible? Empty Lord: "@ great richest man, do you still bring people?" REM: " The oldest demon king: " The strongest man on the sea: "... Gula Lala" Ling Yu: " What about good trust? Return my touch! "I remember this position! I''ll be back! " One side of the window roared, and then was killed by more than a dozen stars. One party passes: "...." The great richest man: "Yo, newcomer, how does it feel to be killed?" Ling Yu: "welcome students to enter the pit. No, it''s like joining the group!" Chapter 61 Consciousness returned, one side looked at the white ceiling. I was killed? However, the next moment, his face became ferocious. "Damn it! How dare you tease me like this? I''ll give you a taste of blood reflux! " "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" "Grass! What is it? It has been ringing in my ear since the beginning! " One side of the traffic was very dissatisfied and looked at the space that no one around had. However, when he sank into his mind, his consciousness was pulled into a strange space. Suzuki Wu: "@ how does it feel to be killed when one side passes?" what the fuck?! Who is this man? Is it the researcher who just manipulated the stars? Mad, I want you to look good. One side passed: "@ Suzuki Wu, I think you are impatient. You dare to make fun of me. I want you to taste the taste of blood countercurrent explosion." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "group leader, he is so crazy! What should I do? I don''t think he was miserable enough just now. Let''s do it again. " The great richest man: "the first time I saw someone who was killed by a meteorite." One side passed: "ha? What''s the matter with me? What happened to me? Why don''t you come to work here! A bunch of vegetables. " Suzuki Wu: "!" The great richest man: "!" The great richest man: "Hey! Look at my temper. " Great acceptance: "I really counselled." The strongest man on the sea: " South bird: " XingKong Xing: " The oldest demon king: "poof! Yes, that''s good! " The Imperial General from Jindong: "it''s a big piece of shit." Tony looked at the group of information with a contemptuous smile. You think I''m stupid. It''s a cruel man who can stop the rotation of the earth. How can I hit the muzzle of a gun? Black Tiger: "Mr. Tony''s shameless degree refreshed my cognition again." One side passed: "it''s really a researcher. A pile was blown up so quickly. Good. I remember your name. Get ready for the coffin, i..." Ding! One party has been forbidden by the group leader for an hour. The great richest man: "(praise) the backbone of the group is good. I''m afraid others don''t know he''s awesome." Yagi Jundian: "this tone is a typical bully, isn''t it? But judging by his age, he should be spoiled by others. I believe his nature is good. " Ding! The group leader uploads a video. One party used vector control to reverse the blood flow of one arm of Yuban sister. The next moment, the white jade hand burst out a burst of blood mist, and the scream rang through this rare corner. The devil like smile on one side was completely different from the wailing sound, which made countless people in the group feel cold. Estes also frowned. She liked torture, but she didn''t like this kind of entertainment torture. South bird: "good... Terrible!" Ding! Ling Yu withdrew a message. Ling Yu: "this bloody thing can''t stay in the group." Ling Yu: "just have a look." Ling Yu: "@ Yagi Jundian, do you still think he is a good man?" Yagi Jundian: "... I think there should be a reason. For example, the woman wants to kill one party." Ling Yu: "I''ll tell you again. He killed 20000?" Yagi Jundian: "sorry, I''m wrong. He''s not a fucking thing! Group leader! Crusade! What about group tasks? Such a beast should not live in this world! " South bird: "how bloody? This is the blood mist caused by vascular countercurrent?! " The South bird felt trembling all over and hugged his face tightly. He didn''t know what had happened. "Bird, not afraid! Face code to accompany you! " Face code patted the bird on the back. "Yes." Unfortunately, Ling Yu can''t see the hug between the two cute things. One side said: "what''s the matter? Don''t you kill as many as you want? A mere man-made man can reach a higher peak for my uncle, which is the value that they have to laugh and wake up in their dreams! " The party whose prohibition was lifted jumped out in an instant. Empty Lord: "I..." The empty Lord felt very ashamed. In the past, his thought was almost the same as that of one side. Except for the Hobbit sisters, the others were a group of puppets. The oldest demon king: "hehe, I don''t hate your psychology very much. Although I don''t know why killing some weak people can improve your strength, others are not worth mentioning for their own desires." WOBAN is a person who sacrifices others for his own interests. It can be seen from the lives of countless witches who have sacrificed their lives in order to summon the God who does not obey. The Imperial General from Jindong said, "I only care about those who are interested in their own lives. What does the rest have to do with me." One side said: "even so, it can''t change the fact that you are about to die." The great richest man: "really? Then you should come to the stark building, the capital of M country, and wait for you to come. " Attach a picture of Tony drinking red wine. One side passed: "stark building, do you have this thing? Are you the research lab in that alley? " The great richest man: "what did you say? Say my stark group is a trail? I''ve never heard such crazy words before. " One side of the passage: "it''s not there now." The great richest man: " Ling Yu: "Tony, do you need me to send you to a common world and let you beat him?" The great richest man: "forget it... My little body can''t bear the pressure of blood countercurrent." Ling Yu: "did you misunderstand something? Exactly what are you afraid of? " Ling Yu: "if one party doesn''t join the group chat, you''re afraid I''m not curious, but the key is that the group chat can''t be hurt, that is, all his attacks are invalid to you. With your strong muscles, don''t tell me you can''t do a thin young man with weak personality? Even if you can''t hurt him, you can hang him up and fight. " The great richest man: "!" "Yes!" Tony''s eyes lit up. I can''t compete with super powers. Can''t I fight hand to hand? Ling Yu: "by the way, remember to broadcast it live. I''ll record a video." Yagi Jundian: "Lord, are you the devil?" Ling Yu: "please bring the word handsome, thank you." With a row of shiny big dies. One side passed: "ha? What the hell are you talking about? Don''t talk about this kind of daydream farce. It''s so boring. It''s better to say a few words to welcome me now. Maybe I''ll be happy at once and leave you a whole body? " Empty Lord: "he''s so crazy! I''m curious how you can pull like this after being crushed by meteorites. " One side said: "isn''t that a string of data? Think you want to scare me with some phantom technology? To achieve deterrence? I have to say, you are really stupid! " Lord of Emptiness: " Empty Lord: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, I report the passage of one party, openly provoke the group to talk about dignity!" Chapter 62 Ling Yu raised his eyebrows. I said, what''s going on? It turned out that one party regarded group chat as a program used by researchers to test. I have to say that in the world of magic prohibition, such technology is really nothing. One side passed: "@ Ling Yu, did you just ban me?" Ling Yu: "just say I forbid it. Why?" One side passed: "good, I..." Ding! One party is forbidden by the group leader for ten minutes. Man will conquer nature: "the backbone of the group is good. This guy really doesn''t pay attention to anyone." Ling Yu: "in fact, the person passing on one side is OK. As Owen Matt said, his heart is not bad. As for why he is so arrogant, you can see it as a protection for yourself." Ling Yu: "is it a crime? One side of the traffic has such a powerful force that it can''t be attracted by others?" Ling Yu: "in fact, one party''s heart is more fragile than anyone else. He wants to be recognized than anyone else, and he needs a kind of spiritual sustenance. In the later stage, he was willing to give his life in order to protect those he had hurt. Moreover, he did not really kill 20000 people. " The great richest man: "really?" Yagi Jundian: "I said the child''s heart is not bad." Ding! The group leader lifted the ban on one side. One side said, "what are you talking about? How can my heart be fragile?! That kind of thing is only for the weak! " One side passed: "and the weak, I can crush a pile with one palm!" Empty Lord: "I am more and more sure that the heart of one party is fragile." Black Tiger: "Ao Jiao?" One side passed: "Ao Jiao, your sister!" Black Tiger: "I have no sister." One party passes: "...." One side passed: "Aojiao your father!" Black Tiger: "!!! Grass! Want to fight? " What is the discipline violation of the black tiger? It''s his father! You scolded my father? Do you want to die?! Black tiger said that he practiced martial arts since childhood. In the process of removing super powers, he was really not afraid of one side passing. Ling Yu sent out a picture. On the top, one side of the traffic crutches to protect the little last work behind him. A sentence is attached. Scum also has scum protection! One party passing: "??" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "what happened to this group? Can scum get in? " Suzuki Wu: "Xiao Feng''s words pierced my heart." Ling Yu: "congratulations on your success. It makes me laugh." Yagi Jundian: "is the group leader a devil? This is probably the worst time for one party to pass. What a poor baby. " The great richest man: "it''s terrible. It''s worthy of being the president. It''s 666 from black history!" One side passed: "is that Ling Yu impatient! How dare you tease me like that? " In the room, one party opened his eyes angrily, and the violent vector control turned the home into powder. "Damn it! Are you kidding me like this? Who gave them the courage? " One side of the passage is a little puzzled. Will someone dare to provoke him in the world? Are you not strong enough? Strong, the height of despair. "No! They seem to have mentioned coming to my world just now! " The eyes of one party began to narrow slightly. He can be the strongest superpower. He must pass the knowledge. He turns around once. One side said, "are you from a different world?" REM: "the new man''s brain has finally turned around." REM: "yes, we come from different worlds. The reason why we can chat with each other is pulled in by Weili, a group chat." The great richest man: "as you said before, it''s not practical to kill us. They are completely in a different world. You can''t kill me." One side passed: "I see. What shall I say? What small company is stark group? " The great richest man: " The great richest man: "I..." The great richest man: "sure enough, the boy said he didn''t clean up!" One party passed: "@ Ling Yu, what does that picture you sent mean? Is there me in your world? " Ling Yu: "is that right? It''s just you in the future." Seeing the first half of Ling Yu''s words, one party breathed out. It''s not me, but the next moment his voice came up. One side passed: "me? How is that possible? I''m the most capable person! Who on earth can make me like that. " Ling Yu: "I am a powerless person." One party passes: "!" One side passes: "what?" Ling Yu: "it''s said that he is an incompetent. Forget it. See for yourself." Ding! The group leader uploaded the video "magic forbidden book directory" Ling Yu: "@ one side passes. Take a good look. Don''t do anything you regret." One side of the passage: "what is this?" The great richest man: "this is your future. The group leader has the ability to predict the future. Take a good look, the evil party now and the guardian of the future." One side of the passage: "... I see." In that case, he doesn''t mind reading the so-called "magic forbidden book catalogue" before taking action. Ling Yu: "by the way, @ one side passes. Is your name Lingke baihezi?" One party passes: "??? Who is that? " Ling Yu: "isn''t it? Forget it. " Ling Yu smacked his mouth. But it''s not a pity. If one party is a sister, how can such a arrogant party taste the iron fist of President love? Ling Yu removed the spirit from the group chat. I went to tidy up. I''ll go to the beach later. Some necessary things still need to be sorted out. Ling Yu gave up the idea as soon as he went out. Lingyu silently looked at several universal cards in Lingwei''s hand. "Are you moving with so much?" "Yes. Is to move. " Ling Wei arrived playfully. Ling Yu frowned: "why?" Is your home bad? Why do you need to move? Ling Weibai glanced at Ling Yu: "do you think the home is enough?" Ling Yu thought for a moment and saw, "it''s really not enough." "By the way, I''ll pick up two people." Ling Yu suddenly thought of something. Ling Wei disappeared in situ without waiting for her reaction. Ling Wei looked at the place that suddenly became empty. What she just wanted to say was held in her throat and stamped her feet angrily. "Bad brother, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Chapter 63 A different world from scratch As soon as Ling Yu appeared in rozval''s house, ram and REM rushed over immediately. "Lord Ling Yu!" Ram was still steady, while REM rushed directly into Ling Yu''s arms. Ling Yu reached out and caught the blue figure that suddenly flew over. His soft body came into his arms, which made Ling Yu''s heart swing. Touched the silky short hair. Ling Yurou said, "are you ready?" "Well, from today on, REM will only belong to Lord Ling Yu!" REM blushed and said something that surprised Ling Yu. As soon as Lingyu''s pupils contracted, he relaxed immediately. REM was originally a quiet girl, but she was unexpectedly bold in expressing her mind. Ling Yu: "I can''t help but accept your confession." REM looked at Ling Yu nervously: "what''s the result?!" Ling Yu''s mouth flashed a radian: "the result is......" In rem''s nervous eyes, he said, "accepted!" "Alas!" REM opened her blue pupils incredulously. Joy filled her heart at once. Two small hands tightly hugged Ling Yu''s back for fear that all this was a dream. Ling Yu also let her hold her and beat the latter on the back. Ram''s face moved, but he didn''t say much. For a long time, the two separated, but REM''s little face was red, just like a mature apple. Ling Yu looked behind the two women: "don''t you have any luggage to take?" REM shook his head: "everything we have is given by rozval. Now he has paid off his kindness by taking care of his house for a few years. As Lord Ling Yu''s maid, REM and his sister only need this maid dress." Ling Yu skimmed his lips: "it''s so stingy." "Poof!" REM smiled and looked at Ling Yu like a child. "All right, all right, let''s go." Ling Yu took REM''s small hand and didn''t mind. He came to ram. "Yes." The two women nodded. The next moment, the light flashed, and the three disappeared into the world. "Leia, is it really all right?" A lovely kitten flew out of the wall. A girl in white came out from the inside. Her long silver hair, smart eyes and ELF like face looked like a masterpiece of heaven. She shook her head: "as long as remram can live well, what''s the problem?" Parker looked at amelia and sighed helplessly, "as long as you want, you can go together." "I haven''t become king yet." Amelia smiled and the world faded. ...... In the main world, when Ling Wei was angry, the empty color suddenly appeared. The smell from the inside made her happy. However, when she found that it was mixed with the smell of other girls, her mouth suddenly tooted again. "Brother, explain?" Ling Yu looked up suspiciously and found her lovely sister with her hands on her hips and her small mouth purring. She was dissatisfied with RAM and rem. "That''s it." Spent a short time explaining to his sister. "So they will be our exclusive maids in the future?" Ling Wei tilted her head and said. "Although they are maids, you should treat them as your family." Ling Yu nodded. "Really?" Ling Wei glanced at REM and ram. He smiled: "let''s get along well." She never doubted her brother''s decision. If so, it was just lip service. Moreover, the seat in the main palace definitely belongs to me! Ling Yu will become stronger and stronger in the future. Maybe she can reach a height that even she can''t reach. As the saying goes, good men never lack women. Her own brother is so excellent that there will be no shortage of women. What''s more, she is a person who can''t resist her brother''s rule completely. It''s better to pull down the team now. Obviously, ram and rem are regarded by Ling Wei as Ling Yu''s future wives. Otherwise, Ling Wei suddenly brings two beautiful maids who are still homestead men. She doesn''t have to think about it. The damage to her homestead brother is explosive. "Hello!" Knowing that the person in front of him was Lord Ling Yu''s sister, REM and ram quickly said hello. In rem''s heart, he had already thought about how to have a good relationship with his future sister. Ram is considering getting familiar with the life preferences of Lord Ling Yu and his sister. "IKA! Nimfu! " Ling Yu shouted to the void. Icarus, fluttering with pink wings, suddenly appeared at home. ¡°master¡£¡± "Master!" Nimfu also appeared for the first time. Ling Yu reached out and touched Icarus'' head and said with a smile, "let''s go." Ling Wei puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face: "my brother really dotes on Icarus! You don''t do this to me often! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Ling Yu reluctantly touched Ling Wei''s small head. The latter smiled: "let''s go, I have a car!" "Oh? I didn''t expect my sister to be a little rich woman? As a brother, I was really deceived. " Ling Yu is really unhappy now. You know, he usually lives a hard life. As a sister, he doesn''t let his brother eat soft food? "Hum! If I give you money, don''t I have to sell it? Don''t think I don''t know. The money you spend working and the things you buy are all on this card. " Ling Wei threw Ling Yu a universal card. Seeing that it was full of work, she breathed out a sigh of relief. This is his struggle history of more than ten years! Every minute will be recorded in the history of the house. "Lord Ling Yu? What is it? " REM asked curiously. "Do it." Ling Yu thought for a moment, and the divine power in his hand was rather around, and a small REM came out in an instant. "It''s a reduced version of the character. How about it? Is little REM very open? " Ling Yu handed REM''s manual to the real rem. The latter looked amazed. "It really seems!" Ling Yu instantly noticed the eyes of the women around him and couldn''t help smiling. The divine power condensed, made several hands again and handed them. Ling Wei happily accepted: "thank you, brother!" Ram''s face was silent: "although I know that Lord Ling Yu did this to soak ram, ram is willing to accept it in order to protect my dear REM from falling into Lord Ling Yu''s clutches!" Ling Yu said helplessly, "how can you make me hungry and thirsty." Icarus calmly took over: "master?" "Huh?" "Should I say thank you at this time?" Icarus asked faintly. Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing: "to me, you don''t have to say thank you. It''s all a family. " Icarus turned his green eyes and put his jade hand on his chest: what''s going on? This strange feeling. However, when Ling Yu handed it to nimfu, nimfu immediately gathered up the expectation in her eyes and said in fear: "big... Adult! How can I defile your product? " Ling Yu frowned after hearing this: "who said you were mean?" Chapter 64 "Alas!" Nimfu was stunned. "I said, who said you were mean?!" Noticing Ling Yu''s tone was a little angry, nimfu quickly explained. "No... no, it''s just like this. Am I really qualified to accept your gift?" In nimfu''s eyes, the master''s gift is undoubtedly unequal. When was she disliked by everyone in sipnus? Did someone give her a gift? Some are just sarcasm. "Is that why you don''t accept it?" Ling Yu''s look eased. "Yes... Yes!" Seeing some timid nimfu, Ling Yu smiled. In his surprised eyes, he picked it up and put it in his arms. "Lord... Master! What are you doing?! " "What are you doing? Obviously, I''ll punish you. " "Punishment! As long as you don''t drive me away, nimfu is willing to bear any punishment. " The eyes of the other women were also stunned. People who are so fragile that they only grasp the last straw in their hearts also make their eyes flash slightly. Especially REM: I didn''t expect the empty Lord to be such a person! Destroy miss nimfu''s heart here?! "But..." REM looked at Ling Yu with a trace of tenderness in her eyes. She was really glad that her current master was Lord Ling Yu. "Don''t worry, I won''t drive you away, never." Nimfu stopped crying. Ling Yu knows that if she doesn''t understand the knot of the Lord of the open air, nimfu won''t become the happy nimfu in the original book. Ling Yu hugged nimfu into his arms and comforted her softly. "Do you know why I''m angry?" Ling Yu asked. Nimfu shook her head "It''s wrong for me to have no confidence in myself. And your master is me. If I say you are not humble, no one can say so. Even your own heart is not allowed to think like this. " Ling Yu''s eyes and the blue pupils looked at each other, and tears showed from the blue pupils. "Moreover, as your master, I prefer to see nimfu happy." Ling Yu stroked the white face. It made nimfu blush, but she was crying or shy. "Do you understand?" "Yes! At your command, master! " Nimfu gave a pep talk, but then she became submissive. The weak appearance made Ling Yu can''t believe that her mouth is a poisonous snake. Gently wipe away the tears around her eyes and touch her little blue head. ..... "Brother, how''s it going? Isn''t it good? " At the seaside, Ling Wei showed her figure perfectly in a blue bikini. Ling Yu''s delicate face brightened his eyes, but he still said. "It''s not good-looking. What are you doing with so much dew?" Ling Wei was stunned and then puffed a smile. His eyes swept around and found that some people in other classes turned their eyes here, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly. I''m so angry with you! Because Ling Wei''s classes are basically reincarnators, and the state stipulates each other, it can be said that Ling Wei''s class is a separate whole. Although she usually goes to extraordinary University, she has some knowledge, and the real actual combat will not be known to the people in other classes. This has caused people to only hear their names but not see them. "Lord Ling Yu!" LEM pulled ram to run here happily. Ling Yu couldn''t help feeling his heart rippling with the blue and pink one-piece swimsuit. His eyes narrowed. This is my great REM! lovely. Ling Wei snorted, but she didn''t care about it. REM stopped in front of Ling Yu. If it weren''t for her thin skin and Ling Yu''s sister here, she would have been in someone''s arms£¨ Author: bite your teeth! Shit! I want REM too ¡°master¡£¡± Icarus, with his wings folded, came slowly. But what makes people speechless is that Icarus still has a watermelon in his hand. Behind him was nimfu with a proud face. In her eyes, except for the owner''s family, everyone else is just ground worms. However, in front of Ling Yu, the arrogant nimfu suddenly became a soft kitten. Ling Yu touched Icarus'' head. I have to say that it feels really good. It''s addictive. "ICA, did you pay for the watermelon?" Ling Yu asked. "Money?" Icarus tilted her lovely head. Obviously, she had the understanding of money, but she didn''t use the method. Ling Yu smiled helplessly. He knew it was so. "Master, ¦Á I''ve already paid for the watermelon, elder. " Nimfu said with courage. Ling Yu was stunned and said with a random smile, "really? That''s really thanks to nimfu. " "No... no, it''s what I should do to share my worries for my master." Nimfu smiled happily. For her, there is nothing more gratifying than being praised by her master. "Well, well, don''t talk about these things. It''s hard to play. Let''s go swimming!" Ling Wei looks at the conversation between them and interrupts helplessly. Ling Yu glanced around vaguely and found that many people had gathered and the bus to and from the beach had disappeared. It seems that there should be so many people in the school organization. Ling Yu immersed his consciousness in group chat. I don''t know REM has sent a message in it. REM: it''s so happy to go to the beach with the group leaders By the way, I also showed a picture of Lingyu''s sea view. The great richest man: "shit group leader! You''ve done it to REM so soon! By the sea, the ghost believes whether he will have any dirty ideas. " REM: "you... Don''t talk nonsense, other ideas..." REM''s little face suddenly turned red and obviously thought of something indescribable. Lord of the sky: "I saw it there ¦Á and ¦Â£¬ Do the group leaders like them very much? " The great richest man: "I don''t know yet. Has this animal group leader finally attacked the girls outside the group chat? It''s disgusting. Scum! " The sealed poor mother: "how can you hear that your tone is full of sour smell?" The oldest demon king: "is it because the little pepper is a little strict recently, so you can''t show your grand plans well?" The great richest man: "grand plan? It doesn''t exist. I really only love pepper! " Yagi Jundian: "listening to Tony''s tone, I know he certainly doesn''t think so." The great richest man: "what do you think I think?" Suzuki Wu: "at the moment, I envy, envy and hate!" The great richest man: "Oh? Am I jealous? Smile to death, think I''m the richest man in the world, sitting on countless assets, will I lack women? And I only love pepper, and you don''t look at it. I''m so rich that I only cherish one person. Look at the group leaders. I''m half hearted. I''m not a son of man! " Black Tiger: "@ great richest man, Mr. Tony, aren''t you afraid of the group leaders looking for you?" The great richest man: "am I afraid? Today, I will overthrow the cruel group leader, rape the female management, and establish uncle Tony''s core values! " Ding! The great richest man was banned for a day. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man@ Great richest man@ The great richest man! " Ling Yu: "your name! Are you going to go on? Eh? Why don''t you talk? Why can''t I hear what you''re talking about? Counsellor, talk, what do you counsellor when you say? Come on, I''m listening. " The oldest demon king: "at the moment, the words of the group leader made me laugh@ The great richest man, call! Why not force it? " Yagi Jundian: "the authority is so terrible, @ great richest man." Black Tiger: "@ great richest man." South bird: "are you the devil? But I don''t know why I feel so funny, @ great richest man. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "although I don''t know what it means, just follow the trend, @ great richest man." Tony wanted to cry and looked at the crowd without tears: the anti group leader force needs to be improved! You ordinary old friends betrayed me at the critical moment? One side passed: "hum! Only the weak will play the low trick of forbidden speech. " Ding! One party was forbidden by Ling Yu for ten minutes. Ling Yu: "what did you just say? Would you please explain it to me? " Ling Yu: "Alas? Why don''t you talk? " Chapter 65 Yagi Jundian: "Lord, you are the devil! Tony and one of the teenagers probably want to die now. " Imperial General from Jindong: "Tony, I don''t know, but I promise, that side of the road is definitely destroying things." The party who was smashing the cup in the room was stunned. He looked at the cup in his hand and fixed it there for a time. Ding! You received a private message. Ling Yu frowned and nodded. A voice of crying came from Ling Yu''s ear. "My Lord! They forced me. I''m a victim! " Ding! The group leader Ling Yu untied the forbidden word of the great richest man. Ling Yu: "tell me who forced it?" Imperial General from Jindong: "that''s interesting. I''d like to hear who forced Tony." The oldest demon king: "I''m also curious. Who in the group can force the ''great'' Mr. Tony to resist the group leader? I''d love to know. " Man will win the day: "Tony is not short of money and power. It''s worth thinking about." The great richest man: "I... i..." REM: No, Mr. Tony. Are you excusing yourself for your crime Ling Yu: "Tony, if you say it, I''ll give you a chance to overthrow me." Lingyu raised his mouth and said something that shocked everyone. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "!" Empty Lord: "!" Black Tiger: "!" XingKong Xing: "what? Lord Ling Yu will be overthrown? " Ling yubai glanced: "isn''t it not yet? What''s more, it depends on Tony''s ability. " The great richest man: "I... i... I..." Tony falters and doesn''t know what to say, nonsense? This is his cheap mouth and fighting Ling Yu? After laughing, if the group chat has a system that the group leader can hurt the group members, he can''t hurt Ling Yu, but Ling Yu can beat him to death, isn''t he cool? One side passed: "say SA! Who have you counselled? Isn''t it the group leader? Still! " Tony''s eyes lit up when he saw a passing speech. The great richest man: "group leader, it''s him @ who forces me to pass!" One party passing: "??" One party passes: "!" Just after the ban was lifted, one party''s passing look stagnated for a moment. One side passes: "@ great richest man, what? I beg your pardon? When did I force you?! Don''t give me a bloody mouth! " The great richest man: "you see, one party is stubborn and still acts according to the standards of his evil party. As a small citizen, it''s normal for me to be bewitched and bullied. You have to decide for me, group leader!" Tony''s idea is very simple. It''s better to offend a party who can''t hurt each other than offending the unfathomable group leader. Moreover, he has done him! One party passes: "...." One side said, "Tony, right? I remember you! Wait for me! I want you to die in the wilderness! The blood flow reverses, explodes, and then keeps circulating, turning you into a humanoid fountain and putting it on your stark building to dry your body... " Ding! One party was forbidden by the group leader for an hour. Ling Yu: "there are still children in the group. Why are they so bloody? In case of frightening the child and having nightmares at night, who will wash the quilt that moistens the bed? " Yagi Jundian: "... What a show if you are the group leader." Lord of the sky: "what''s the use of sipnus''s technology?" Tony saw that one side of the traffic was forbidden and smiled, but he couldn''t laugh the next moment. Ding! The great richest man was banned by the group leader for ten hours. Ling Yu: "Tony, do you think I''m a fool? Can such a bad lie deceive me? " Ling Yu quits the group chat because Ling Wei is stunned when she sees Ling Yu. The fullness from his arm called Ling Yu back. "Brother is not in a daze! Let''s go! " Ling Wei shook Ling Yu''s arm and spoiled her. Ling Yu smiled helplessly and was ready to promise, but the next moment his face changed. "Ignorant mortal! Don''t you know that the coast is my world? How dare you dare to be presumptuous! " A figure suddenly smashed into the huge rock behind Ling Yu like a burst bullet. The sea level is marked out as a small passage. When the dust cleared, he found that the man flying out was a senior officer. "Come on... Run! That''s a fourth order beast! " After struggling to finish a sentence, he completely fainted. His fleet was killed by monsters on the sea, and he was also a top third-order strong man, but he couldn''t stop the palm of fourth-order monsters. When the voice fell, all the people suddenly reacted, and then ran frantically towards the cement road behind them. They are the elites of the extraordinary college, but they are still freshmen, and they are basically second-order extraordinary. They can''t deal with fourth-order monsters at all! Ling Yu frowned: "this breath is a little familiar." Then he came to realize that this breath was not a beast left when he destroyed the beast army with the divine power of the sun? I''m not afraid to fight. "Brother!" Ling Wei''s eyes coagulated. Icarus''s green pupils switch instantly, scarlet like agate. The void began to tremble slightly, and the combat weapon Uranus could appear at any time. Ling Yu waved his hand: "no, there is a very interesting smell." Ling Wei and others were stunned, but considering that Ling Yu was the king here, they didn''t worry. "Ha ha, just human beings, die for me!" A strange animal that looks like an octopus climbed out of the sea, and its crazy tentacles are ferocious and terrible. "I want to report the previous hatred together!" Disliked countless waves, the powerful impact directly lifted all the fish in the sea. Splashing on the beach, if someone comes to pick it up now, it is estimated that they can get rich. However, just as the beast was ready to go ashore to kill humans, space suddenly sank, and time seemed to be prohibited. "Is this the alien world? Can a weak Octopus show off like this? " A female voice as cold as an electronic synth sounded. The white sky suddenly burst, revealing a dark void. A huge white faucet protruded from inside. Its cold pupils contain a strong killing intention. It seems that it will dive down at any time and destroy all vitality. With a golden awn in her pupils, wearing a silver haired girl with endless power and a black-and-white dress, she walked slowly out of the faucet. Behind her, half of them were orange light wings, half of them were the spears of ancient knights, walking in the void, walking up to the height step by step, lowering her head, looking at the human beings fleeing in fear all over the ground, she sneered and said: "there are annoying human beings everywhere!" With such arrogant words, the woman glanced at the octopus monster. "What a dirty creature." With that, the huge faucet spewed out a white and silver light, like the first dawn between heaven and earth. It was brighter than the sun and directly penetrated the sea. The huge white light covered a radius of 100 meters. Chapter 66 The powerful Octopus monster was completely submerged in the white light without saying a word. The students who ran away were also attracted. They stopped and stared at the dazzling white light. Broken sky. The ferocious white dragon head and the girl standing on the dragon head fascinated them. "It''s so powerful. It''s a blow!" REM covered his little mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Can''t see the strength, it should be above me." Ling Wei looked at the top with dignity. Suddenly, dozens of people flashed behind Ling Wei and others. "Lord Bingji, what should we do?" One of them asked. They are all central reincarnators. Generally, they will not sit idly by, but now Bingji, who has the highest command of the stage, is present, and they all obey the arrangement. "Wait a minute." Originally, the soft color of Ling Yu and others disappeared in an instant, and said coldly. "Let them all step down. She''s not the one you can deal with. She''s the lawmaker who controls space. I didn''t expect to see her again." Ling Yu said, suppressing the excitement in his heart. Luhuana! The previous life is very famous! Unexpectedly, there is a channel linking the broken world in this world?! Ling Wei was stunned when she heard this, and then said with a smile, "OK." Then, facing the other reincarnations, his face transited: "did you hear that The other reincarnations were speechless: "... Sister, did you learn to change your face?" But they agreed immediately and stepped aside. "The dirty creatures are gone, and then there are these equally unpleasant humans." Luhuana glanced at the human who was looking at her, frowned and glanced at her. When the broken dragon Bella realized clearly, the whole body with a length of tens of meters climbed out of the space. It controlled its huge body like a building and dived down. The flat sea was swelled by wind pressure. "What?!" At first, the students who thought they had been saved looked at the white dragon coming down towards them in an unbelievable moment. "No!" Some of the teachers who followed me looked solemn. They knew that they had reached the most critical juncture. The fourth order power of half a step broke out, and countless attacks appeared at the same time to resist Bella''s dive. "Ang!!!" In the face of this colorful attack, Bella sent out a burst of dragon chant, the endless collapse force filled the void, and the blue lightning fell from the void. The thunder that resounded through the sky was like a thunder punishment from the God of heaven. Under the splitting of the broken thunder, countless attacks detonated in the air as if there were nothing. After all the attacks disappeared, the wings behind them were like the sharpest blades in the world. Cut the earth across. The terrible air waves directly split the earth, and countless colleges were rocked into the sky by the plates of the earth. "No!" The teachers of the college saw this scene and wanted to tear their eyes. All this is the future combat power of the Terran! If you fall here, you will not be able to lift your head or even become food under the oppression of other nationalities in the future! All the teachers tried their best to release their strength, and a huge blue protective cover stood in front of the people. The tsunami hit it, motionless. But Bella''s eyes showed a trace of human ridicule. "Ang!" Bella stopped in the void, her back wings set off countless storms, and countless scarlet lights began to converge. A hot fireball slowly formed in front of Bella''s mouth. "It''s dragon breath! Everybody, step up your defense! The students are together! " When the teachers saw Bella''s action, their pupils narrowed sharply. What is the Dragon beast best at? Isn''t that dragon breath? Ling Yu, who was also protected in the hood, saw the scene and said, "almost." "Brother." Ling Wei looks at Ling Yu calmly. She believes her brother has a way. Ling Yu smiled, and a painted black card appeared in the palm of his hand. REM opened his mouth slightly: "Lord Ling Yu, is this Countless collapses can gather in the fireball and be swallowed up in the next moment. A hot breath of dragon was erupted in an instant. The flame is like the purgatory fire that destroys the world. Under its terrible temperature, the sea set off bursts of steam. At this moment, the earth was dry and cracked, and the dead fish bodies on the beach turned into a layer of ash and dissipated between heaven and earth. Under everyone''s eyes, the endless fire hit the blue barrier. "Gollum!" I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When they looked at it, they found that none of their feet didn''t tremble and sweat. Many teachers could not help sighing when they saw this scene. In the final analysis, they were still students and had not experienced the days of licking blood on the tip of the knife. However, when the fire spread and everyone closed their eyes, Ling Yu threw out the card in his hand. The card link is empty. Boom! There was a muffled thunder in the sky. The blue sky was shrouded in dark clouds. The heavy rain began to patter down. Luhuana, who is on the throne in the high sky, frowns. The golden collapse can wrap her body and extend her hand towards the outside of the protective cover. "Interesting." A smile came from the corners of lyhuana''s mouth. This rain is not the natural change of heaven and earth, but man-made. And it also interested her to manipulate the sky? This is the power that only she has. And there was a strange power in it, a power she had never touched. The fire was put out by rain. Transparent raindrops arrived on the broken longbella. Her wings stirred up, and Bella''s dragon eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the human face below, it was very unhappy. "What''s that?!" The people who were happy for the timely arrival of the heavy rain looked surprised. In the dark clouds, his huge body rolled like a mountain. "Isn''t it?! One is hard enough to deal with. Now we need another one! " The students couldn''t help looking at the rolling black body in the sky. "Ang!" Bella looked up and shouted angrily at the sky. "Roar!" A roar more majestic than Bella, carrying out people''s eardrums. A pair of white eyes lit up in the sky, like God overlooking all living beings. People feel extremely small because of their huge body. A huge dragon tail in the sky flew out of the clouds in an instant. Bella was whipped away before she could react. Boom! It has been flying thousands of meters away from the sea before falling. The huge impact sound drives tens of thousands of meters high waves. Click, click! The sound of broken glass sounded in people''s ears. The light of the broken ice flickered at the bottom of the sea, and the sea was frozen in everyone''s frightened eyes. Bella''s white giant grasp grabbed the frozen hole, the Dragon Wings stretched out, spread their wings and flew out again. After shaking the faucet, the blue dragon eyes were full of hostility. "Ang!" A breath of ice blue dragon breath sprayed directly into the air. The cold air that could have frozen the clouds did not freeze at this moment. The dark clouds dissipated and the people finally saw the real face of the visitor. "Dragon! How is that possible? It''s the dragon of China! " Everyone at this moment was unbelievable and stared wide. It was a black dragon without wings. You know, all the dragons they have seen so far are Western dragons and Chinese dragons, which they have never seen so far. The world alliance once doubted whether the species in Chinese mythology existed. But today, it was confirmed that they really have a dragon in China! The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a carp, the claws are like an eagle and the palm is like a tiger Yes, this is their Chinese totem! High in the sky, Lu Huana, who has always seemed to be watching a play, narrowed her eyes: "unexpectedly, there is such a powerful existence in this small strange world." Luhuana sensed that the dragon was already a half step seventh order existence. It was only one step away from reaching her. Chapter 67 As soon as the corners of lyhuana''s mouth were raised, a sound like voice came out: "Bella, play with him." Bella dragon''s eyes narrowed, and the blue wings behind him began to emit hot light, and then changed into purple light again. "Ang!" Strange lines appeared on the white body, and purple light wings flashed in the sky. Like a star illuminating the world. At the next moment, the color of the world changed and a purple appeared, as if time and space were cut off. Bella directly became the dragon form of bellanas. This is also her strongest form, the overlord of time and space of the broken world, and immune to the existence of space damage in all times (only the law of the broken world) "Roar!" The startling sound of dragons resounded through hundreds of millions of void, directly waking up the intelligence personnel in charge of various countries. The picture at this time was suddenly known by all senior personnel. "Where is this?!" The chief looked at the scene in the picture, frowned and said with a little excitement. "Report chief, it has been confirmed by satellite that it is the beach of Linhe City and the territory of respecting the king and the White Dragon Emperor." The chief intelligence officer replied immediately. "White Dragon Emperor? Is it the newly promoted king? Since it''s his territory, there''s no need to worry for the time being. Go down first. " The chief thought for a moment and said. "Yes!" The man answered and stepped down. "What do you think?" After the man stepped down, the chief turned to several elders and said. "The eighth order combat power is scarce. We need to guard all regions and can''t draw manpower." "Other ranks are not opponents. Moreover, kings have their own pride. They generally listen to the tune and don''t listen to the publicity. The one in Linhe City probably doesn''t want anyone to intervene. " "The birth of the divine dragon recorded in Chinese mythology now seems to be the opposite of the white dragon. This may not be an opportunity for us." Listening to the speeches of several elders, the head nodded. "So let''s wait and see what happens." "Brother, did you summon the black dragon?" Ling Wei is in a bypass. His eyes were full of great confusion. "Just a ride." Ling Yu smiled and didn''t explain. Hiss! Dozens of central reincarnators behind Ling Yu and others couldn''t help taking a breath. Listen! What is a big man?! It can turn them into a black dragon with holes with any claw, and it is also a divine dragon symbolized by the Chinese totem. It is a mount in the eyes of others. And it seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to it. "Mount? Brother, are you kidding? " Ling Wei can''t believe it. What a proud creature the dragon is. It''s good to conclude a contract with you. It''s also delusional to make it your mount. For ordinary people, it''s like daydreaming. Not to mention the legendary dragon. Ling Yu glanced at the corner of her mouth and bent her fingers on Ling Wei''s small head: "when did I cheat you?" "Hee hee." Playfully spit out his tongue, which shocked more than a dozen central reincarnators behind him. When did they see such a lovely Ling Wei? Bingji is usually cold to anyone. They once thought that Ling Wei was an iceberg. Didn''t think it was a hidden hot spring? But this hot spring is only open to Lingyu. Ram looked at the sky in a daze. Loong! This is the first time she has seen a real dragon! According to legend, the God of lugnica kingdom is a red fire dragon. Ram gave Ling Yu a complicated look. What kind of existence he was able to summon the dragon, and her sister REM didn''t seem shocked at all. She was only a little surprised and recovered her calm. There are too many things she doesn''t know. "Ah ah!" Bellanas roared, and the purple space-time vortex shattered the space and rotated towards the body of the black dragon. The black dragon breath was also gathered into the mouth of the black dragon. Boom! There was lightning and thunder in the sky. Countless lightning fell into the sea and splashed a shocking tsunami. "Roar!" The black beam of light shot out and bombarded with the purple tornado. Click! The space in the center of the two attacks could not bear the violent energy and sent out a crack. The purple light wing behind bellanas flashed, and the more powerful collapse could attach. It even split the black beam into two parts, roared and flew towards the black dragon along the beam. The black dragon''s white dragon eyes couldn''t help emitting a light. The ferocious dragon claws grabbed the space and came to the top of bellanas in an instant. It had the giant claws of bellanas and ignored everything. Bellanas''s wings, which are enough to cut off the key of God, can''t even break the defense of scales. "Ang!" With an angry roar, the whole body was photographed into the ice below. The body of the black dragon was fully displayed at this moment. blot out the sky and cover the sun! The body, which is hundreds of feet long, seems to divide heaven and earth into two parts. Belenas is so small compared with him. The three claws landed firmly on the frozen sea. A dragon claw pressed bellanas to the bottom of the sea under the ice so that he could not move. Whew! There was a sound of explosion in the sky. The black dragon didn''t have time to react. One move hit. Even the scales that bellanas could not destroy were shot through! It''s a long gun like an ancient Western knight. Endless collapse can quickly spread in the black dragon. "Roar!" The black dragon roared in pain. The pain made the black dragon''s huge tail wantonly crack the ice. Countless small pieces of ice float on the sea. A sacred shadow slowly fell from mid air. Falling slowly, he stood directly on the water without sinking. Luhuana''s face was cold and her hand was lifted towards the void. Boom, boom! The earth began to shake unidentified. It makes people unstable under their feet. "What''s the matter? What kind of monster is coming out? " An extraordinary teacher raised his eyes on the bridge of his nose and sweat on his forehead. Two are already so strong. Wouldn''t it be completely cool to have another one?! "I don''t think so. I haven''t detected any creatures." A teacher in the exploration department said. "What the hell is that?!" But soon his question was answered. "Sleeping trough! What do I see? There are two mountains on the sea?! " "No! That''s not a mountain! It was an enemy attack! " All were horrified to see two huge rectangular stones emerging from the bottom of the sea. And the black dragon is right in the middle of them. "Roar!" The black dragon roared. It felt danger! "Die." Lu Huana''s face was plain, her wrist turned slightly and her little hand pinched. The whole space seems to be manipulated. It began to be compressed and crushed quickly! Pen! Two huge rocks crashed together quickly. Luhuana blinked her golden pupils and raised her slender hands. Several sharp stone pillars appeared on the sea in an instant. It suddenly inserted into the huge square combined by two rectangular stones. Turn it into a hedgehog. With a gentle press down, it fell directly into the deep sea. The waves splashed millions of feet. "It''s over!" "The dragon has lost. Can we live?" A group of extraordinary people sat on the ground and looked at the beautiful shadow in the sky in despair. A fear called death spread in their hearts. Chapter 68 Luhuana took a look at the huge stones that had sunk into the sea floor and gently set them, using the power of space. Bellanas rose slowly from the sea. "Ang......" bellanas returned to his original appearance. She gave a weak cry to Luhua Na. Lu Huana shook her head: "I usually tell you to practice well, but I don''t listen. I go out all day." "Ang......" Bella cried wrongfully. "Well, well, I don''t blame you. The enemy is too strong this time. You understand it if you''re not the enemy or me. After suffering this time, you''ll know what heaven is." Luhuana touched the faucet and said. The eyes looked at the people below, and a smile appeared on the gorgeous face. She smelled a familiar smell called the smell of collapse. "Huh?" The law changed Nami''s eyes, and then her eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that the world is really interesting." She said that there were few things that made her feel interesting when she broke the queen, the most powerful person in the world. On the beach, Ling Yu, who looked at each other with LV Huana, helplessly looked at the black dragon card in his hand. Just a moment ago, he had taken him back. At least it''s also a powerful weapon. It seems a pity to lose it. "ICA, you go and play with her." Ling Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly said. Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Ling Wei was stunned and looked at Ling Yu strangely: "brother, are you kidding? How could Icarus have hit that man?! " "If you can''t do it, let me do it. Let a girl like Icarus do it. Don''t you let her die?!" Ling Yu looked at Ling Wei and said strangely, "do you think ICA is very weak?" "Isn''t it? I can''t feel any power on Miss Icarus. " Ram interrupted at this time. Obviously, he couldn''t see Ling Yu''s decision to let a weak woman die. Ling Yu smiled and said, "ICA, let them see your real power. Just let me see the level of technology to a certain extent." Icarus heard Ling Yu''s order and agreed without hesitation: "yes! master£¡¡± The pink wings at the back stretch out in an instant. "Ah! Is Miss Icarus an angel? " Rem, who had no leisure time to see fan, said in surprise. "Brother, your decision is too hasty! Even if Icarus listens to you, it''s too cruel to let her die! " Ling Wei glared at Ling Yu. In a few days, Ling Wei also completely fell in love with this dull girl who doesn''t talk much and lacks attempt. Just wanted to rush out, he was pulled by Ling Yu. Looking at her angry little eyes, Ling Yu couldn''t help shaking his head in embarrassment. "How can I let ICA die? Don''t worry. If there is danger, I will do it at the first time." "Really?" Ling Wei glanced at Ling Yu suspiciously. "You guys, go and watch." Ling Wei said to several strong central reincarnators behind her. The faces of several central reincarnators instantly became bitter gourd faces. But I went as ordered. "Another one died." Luhuana looked at her with a smile from the corners of her mouth. Opposite, there is also a pink haired girl with pink wings. However, at this moment, in a palace of M country, the president''s pupil contracted. "Yes! Really! Angel, in China! " Since the advent of the different world, it has always been a strange animal. On the contrary, the divine existence of angels has never appeared. People think they don''t exist, but today they broke two rules at once. Number one also frowned. "Angels? If you appear in China, you should be crazy in M country. " "Hum! What do the angels who appear in China have to do with them? Crazy is crazy. Huaxia is afraid they won''t succeed. " Three old said. "I can''t say that. Now the world is changing. The Terran can only survive in this space if they unite. There is a gap with the M country. Of course, there was no problem in the past, but the key is that the current Terran can''t live without any force. " The second elder sighed. "Yes! The world is not what we used to know. Everything is changing. The Terran must not hurt the inside because of a little thing. " The elder also said. The three elders snorted coldly, "when did I become so timid in China? Did the previous development policies smooth out your hostility? " No. 1 didn''t speak and looked at the picture blandly. "Angels? The angel has come to save us! " Among many people, there are also some people who believe in angels. They are most excited at the moment. Some teachers wonder: What happened today? Even if the Dragon comes out, after all, this is China, but how can you, a Western angel, come out. "I can''t feel any power in you. Why are you here?" Luhuana looked at Icarus blandly. "The master command must be completed anyway." Icarus said nothing. "Funny, how stupid is your master? Let a man who has no power in his body die? " Luhuana laughed. "You are not allowed to abuse master!" Icarus''s eyes became dangerous. I don''t know when the green pupil has become as red as agate. The hair also became fluffy. "Abuse?" Luhuana smiled disdainfully. "Then we have to see if he is qualified." Icarus did not speak, and the soft pink wings behind him suddenly turned into a horizontal bar. White combat suits appear on the body like nano armor. The sacred aura of an angel hovers overhead. Once again, the divine radiance calmed down the violently shaking space. Luhuana put away her contemptuous eyes and looked at the evolved Icarus with dignity. An extremely depressed breath solidified in the sky. Golden eyes slightly narrowed. With a wave of his hand, several golden long guns appeared in the void. The space behind him was distorted and shot directly at Icarus. Absolute defense circle (aegis)! Variable wing system activated! At the moment when the long gun approached, a protective cover protected Icarus''s petite body inside. The long gun was submerged in the void with several hits. "Permanent rear end air-to-air missile (Artemis)" Icarus whispered. Countless pink missiles flew out of her wings like tracking missiles "Like those mecha of destiny, it''s annoying." Luhua Na snorted coldly, her golden passport shrouded, and the missile burst when it hit. Look at the missiles that continue to erupt. "If your strength is only that, it''s over." With a disdainful smile, luhuana suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Icarus felt the squeeze of the surrounding space. I don''t know when I have fallen into a golden ball. The crushing energy kept her from moving. Buzzing~ Countless golden spears appeared on the outline of the ball. The figure of LV Huana appeared overhead, holding a huge disintegration spear with golden disintegration energy in her hand. It seems that one blow can penetrate the earth! "Brother! Icarus is in danger. Come on! " Although Ling Wei doesn''t know why Icarus used the missile, she feels the threat of death in this move. No matter how strong technology is, it can''t be stronger than extraordinary power! Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Icarus''s power was not the technology Ling Wei recognized now. Chapter 69 "Don''t worry." In this regard, Ling Yu just smiled calmly. If Icarus used the Apollo and Uranus systems, he would not lose so easily. Without a word, Luhua Na shot her long black gun directly down. For a moment, the golden aperture seemed to be connected and contracted rapidly. The broken spear around it also burst into amazing power in an instant. A quick burst. Here is another duel between collapse and technology. "Absolute defense circle." A defense circle composed of nano particles instantly protected Icarus. The chaotic light sphere began to expand rapidly. A huge black ball of light appeared between heaven and earth. It''s like chaos before it opens. Turbid terror! But luhuana''s attack doesn''t seem to be over. "Pa!" A loud finger is incomparably loud in the silent sky. The sea calmed down and people held their breath. "Bang!" The black energy ball exploded. The power of collapse erodes space. The crack cracks the space, and the line of sight is submerged by endless white light. Weng~ A huge barrier extends from the inside. "What?" Luhua Na was stunned, and the sky had returned to its original appearance. Icarus stood aloof in the void and could not see the slightest expression on his face. His left hand lifted slightly, and a dark red long bow appeared in his injury. The red eyes lock Lu Huana. "This is a very unpleasant feeling!" Locked, everyone will feel uncomfortable, just like a bound lamb, which disgusts luhuana. Little hand slightly pull. Black as hell, the long arrow spread from the injury to the long bow. A burning breath came to my face, and everyone''s heart was suddenly mentioned to my throat. "Please, you must win!" "I''m still young and haven''t made a career!" Ling Wei widened her pupils, and Bing LAN in her body showed a smile. "It''s estimated that such a hot force can destroy a country." Bing Lan''s interested voice sounded in Ling Wei''s ear, which made a storm in her heart. A "three noes" girl who obviously lacks self-consciousness actually contains such powerful power. Powerful disintegration can fill the whole body of the law of emptiness. A long black gun was aimed at Icarus in front of luhuana, and a red vertical eye could be clearly seen behind him. In the face of Icarus''s arrow, luhuana''s broken will couldn''t sit still. It felt a terrible force it had never met, as if it could annihilate it in an instant. With the collapse energy of the whole body, luhuana no longer keeps her hands. The countless void behind opened like the king''s treasure, but it was black. The collapse of different dimensional space can emerge from it. Every blow has a power that runs through the earth! "Die!" Luhuana said coldly. Push your hands forward. The golden collapse hidden in the void can run quickly and gather on the long gun. Icarus is also finished. "The master command must be completed!" ¡°Apollon£¡¡± "The virtual world is coming!" The final weapon Apollo: the destructive power is quite high, the explosion range is huge, and one blow can destroy a country. Virtual world coming: tear the space and let the collapse energy existing in the void pour out with all its strength to cause a blow. Two attacks with different energy levels but at the same height collided. When the front end of the gun hits the arrow perfectly. A huge fire red ball of light appeared in heaven and earth. The sea was deeply driven away by the terrible wind pressure, leaving a reef. Whistling past, like a typhoon, the earth beach is like tofu. Cracks also began to appear on the shield displayed by the whole staff of the extraordinary school. You know, when bellanas attacked before, it could last for a period of time. Now it broke in an instant. In other words, even the squeezed wind pressure has the full blow of the sixth order strong! "Ah!" Countless people were lifted and dusty, and the majestic tornado made the world seem like the beginning of chaos. Where they passed, the sea was swept up into the sky by the strong wind pressure, washing the dark clouds. Countless pieces of gravel roll up from the sky. When they fall, each piece will cause huge waves of tens of meters high. The sea is a mess! In the high altitude, bellanas was protected by a blue shield and suspended in the high altitude, but her eyes were not calm. "Lord Ling Yu!" REM looked at Ling Yu worried. "Let''s stop here first." Ling Yu took a look. Ling Wei''s small eyes looked slightly red and sighed. He knew that if he didn''t do it again, even if Icarus could finally beat luhuana, the little girl would be angry with him for a few days. And Icarus''s strongest form is also the card to protect REM and others in ordinary time. It''s not easy to leak at these times. The body flashed and disappeared in place. And in the original place of Ling Yu, Icarus with a cute face appeared. Now she tilted her head. Why am I here? What about the master? ¡°DevineDevineDevine.....Deving£¡¡± A series of sounds sounded in the sky. The pupil of luhuana, protected in the golden collapse energy, shrank in an instant, and her strength was reduced?! The energy that was so violent that it could make a hole in the sky disappeared quickly with the naked eye, leaving a broken sky blown out of a black void. "What''s this time?" The students looked like they had been played badly. It was the death of the dragon and the fall of the angel. When they heard the strange sound again, they couldn''t lift up any hope. ¡°shit£¡ That''s not an angel! How can an angel of faith die? " M country, special so and so roared wantonly. "Two wings! Yes, it must be the most ordinary angel! That woman just killed the weakest angel! Ha ha, the weakest two winged angels have seven levels of strong strength. Sure enough, the God I believe in is invincible! " ...... "Who are you?" Luhua Na stared at the figure with white light. "Tut Tut, you hit my mount and hurt my maid. You don''t even know who I am?" "Are you their master? They come up and die themselves. Do I have to let them? " Lu Huana said proudly on the surface, but she was very dignified in her heart. When their master appeared, she couldn''t feel a trace of movement. You know, she is the lawmaker in charge of space and the strongest queen of collapse. Any abnormality in space can''t escape her eyes. But even so, the figure wearing white armor still quietly appeared in front of her, and wiped out the energy that she couldn''t control in a moment! This makes the crisis in luhuana''s heart reach the extreme! "This picture really looks like Kiana." Ling Yu looked around and said something that made LV Huana''s pupils shrink. "But that''s right. You''re Qiana controlled by the broken will." Chapter 70 "Who are you?! Why do you know about it? " Celine''s will hidden in Luhua Na was immediately revealed. Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders silently: "the broken queen Luhua Na, I know your nature is not bad, and I still like you very much. How about it? Think about it. How about being my man? " "Nature is not bad?!" "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Do you want me to ruin the queen? Let me join mankind? " "Are you laughing at me?!" Luhua Na held her forehead and laughed loudly. Her little hand blocked her eyes, and her golden eyes narrowed slightly under her. LV Huana looked at Ling Yu indifferently and smiled: "the smell of human beings disgusted me very much, and the civilization you created made me laugh." "What''s worth adding to such a rubbish?" Ling Yu stared at Lu Huana and his lips lit up: "really?" Lu Huana narrowed her eyes: "what? Can''t wait to do it? " "No, just happy that you feel you have a good teacher." Ling Yu said something inexplicable. Lu Huana''s eyes shrank in an instant. "Kiana! I want to save you! " A firm voice sounded behind her in an instant. "When?!" Luhuana turned around in an instant, and a red figure with flames all over her body. Immeasurable tajiko, a female martial god of huberrian who has been implanted with an artificial holy mark and has lived less than a year. Kiana''s teacher. Dressed in the prototype of the real Red Knight, she reached the world through the space left by luhuana. At the moment, she has decided to use the original potion killing gun to save herself, a frustrated student. "Bella!" Luhuana gave a soft drink. If it was normal, she might play with the so-called teacher, but now after repeated consumption, there is another man who doesn''t know the depth, and she must have twelve points of consciousness! "Kiana, even if the dark clouds block out the sun, I will burn the sky and take you home!" Enduring the pain caused by the constant consumption of life in her body, immeasurable tajizi held a red divine meteorite sword, and the sword finger Lu Huana said firmly. "Ridiculous!" Luhuana disdained to say that a black spear burst out in an instant, but in an instant, she was caught by the hand of a white armor. "You want to save her?!" LV Huana looked at Ling Yu indifferently. "She has her firm idea, and she doesn''t care about me, but this scene reminds me of a very bad picture." Ling Yu said calmly. "So?" Lyuna is here. "So I''m angry!" "Ang!" Bella roared and flapped her wings in the direction of Jizi. LV Huana only saw a flash of light. Ling Yu instantly appeared in front of immeasurable tajizi, and the blue precious jade on the armor on the back of her hand radiated a light. A punch hit her faucet, made a huge sound, roared and flew over the broken dragon Bella, which was directly blown away. "Ang!" The broken armor broke, and the severe pain made Bella roar. A breath of ice blue dragon breath burst out directly from the mouth like a laser. "Go!" Although immeasurable tajizi doesn''t know who the person in front of him is? But when he saw Bella''s dragon breath, his pupils shrank and instinctively said to the people in front of him. "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me." Ling Yu smiled faintly. It was still the hand, facing the oncoming dragon breath, and even the arm was not bent. In Ji Zi''s shocked eyes, she pinched it directly. Bella roared angrily. The mole ants in front of her dared to despise her so much?! "Enough." Luhua Na walked to Bella''s side step by step in the void. As she walked, she said chilling words: "prepare for death." Lu Huana gently raised her hand, and Ji Zi immediately felt that the space around her was imprisoned. A space repulsion burst out in an instant, like the power of a nuclear bomb explosion, roaring towards Ling Yu and Ji bullets. ¡°Devine£¡¡± It seemed as if nothing had happened in the space. Ji Zi, who was still waiting for her, was stunned. Not only her, but everyone was stunned. Said such cold words and didn''t even fart? "Well, what''s going on?" Ji Zi asked with some uncertainty. She knew that it was not that there was no attack, but that she was erased by the man in front of her in an instant. Ling Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "as you can see, it''s erased." Ji Zi''s pupils stared at the boss in an instant. Although she had ideas in her heart, she was shocked when she really heard it. Broken queen! Even if she was wearing killer armor and exhausted her life, she could only take a chance with her uncertain luck, but in this man''s eyes, everything seemed so ordinary. "Take off your armor. In this strange world, Paramecium will not survive if you die. As for the matter of breaking the will, leave it to me. " Ling Yu said casually. In an instant, Ji Zi''s pupil contracted, opened the armor on her thigh side, and took out a green medicine from inside. "Please!" Ji Zi gritted her teeth. Although she didn''t know why the man in front of her wanted to help her, her body could not support it. Instead of falling short, she might as well gamble. Ling Yu took it, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, this will never be the last lesson." Before Ji Zi could react, Ling Yu had disappeared in front of him. "What a strange man..." ...... "What I have passed are ghosts, invading the earth. The dazzling dawn needs its corresponding shadow!" Ling Yu directly chants power. The next moment, the sky is wrapped in darkness. LV Huana looked around, ready to mobilize the collapse energy in her body, but her face changed. "What did you do?!" "Nothing. I just want to see if the law of space can be regarded as the law of space." Ling Yu indifferently said something that changed LV Huana''s look. Blockade of space, isn''t it imprisoning her ability?! Speaking of this, Ling Yudao was surprised that this power of "drowning the world in the night" has the ability to automatically block the space around, This gave him a good help. "What do you want to do?!" The law of emptiness looked at Ling Yu step by step. "Nothing." Lingyu smiled. Ling Yu''s back light wing trembled, directly compressing the power of LV Huana in her body and making her unable to move. "System, is there the ability to separate Luhua Na and Paramecium, but have a separate body?" "Ding! Yes, you need 10000 points! " "Here you are." Ling Yu said without hesitation. Take a broken queen with 10000 points. You can''t lose anything. At the next moment, the points on Lingyu''s account will be reduced by 10000. A white light as like as two peas of white hair, which was just like the Lun Na''s eyes, was peeled off from Lun Na. Xilin''s will in Luhua Na''s body was only weak for a while, but what she couldn''t believe was that she found that the last trace of disobedience in her body had disappeared, and now her body was like her own body! LV Huana said to Ling Yu with difficulty, "what did you do?!" "Nothing." Ling Yu still just smiled. A golden card suddenly appeared in his hand. Put it in front of luhuana''s head. In an instant, a prompt sound sounded in Ling Yu''s mind. "Ding! The group leader invites new members - the broken queen luhuana! " Chapter 71 The great richest man: "have you finished reading it?" Yagi Jundian: "I''ve seen everything except the pirate king and Huoying." Owen Matt took a deep breath and said. Yagi Jundian: "I''m glad to see the future growth of Green Valley youth." Empty Lord: "after reading it, I found myself very stupid." Lord of the sky: "I''ve been fighting for a long time, but I''m with myself PK? He also killed himself and used the last chance to make a wish in the system. " Black Tiger: "@ empty Lord, you''re OK. I''m stupid." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "at first, I thought my world was an ordinary world of marbles. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible villain, the ghost count. I was so afraid!" XingKong Xing: "what are you afraid of! See my world? The earth is almost gone! " South bird: "daily fansego!" Sakiko Honda: "daily fansego!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: " Well, compared with this lady, the ghost count of his world at least wants to rule the world and destroy the earth. It''s terrible to think about it. The sealed poor mother: "earth? "Ask Tao Yu to understand." XingKong Xing: "......" The lucky eyes of the starry sky brightened in an instant. XingKong Xing: "miss Huiye? Do you want to come to my world? You don''t need to explode the earth. Just help me kill Piero! " Yagi Jundian: "... Is this still the naive and lovely starry girl I know?" The oldest demon king: "you are not afraid of this woman. Go to your world and plant a sacred tree or something. Rule the world? " Suzuki Wu: "tut Tut, the word miss makes me sigh." Seeing WOBAN''s words, XingKong''s lucky little face closed: "it shouldn''t be..." The poor sealed mother: "what does the ellipsis behind you mean? Don''t believe me, do you? " The sealed poor mother: "@ Suzuki Wu, do you want to die?! I don''t mind going to your world to give you an expansion and ask for Tao Yu. " Suzuki Wu: "hehe, come on, anyway, I have to go through. The world is up to you." Empty Lord: "that''s a good idea, @ the poor sealed mother. Go and I''ll join you. You see, Suzuki Wu doesn''t worry. When he goes there, he just helps him disconnect the server and blow up the earth." Sky master: "tut Tut, I''m curious, @ Suzuki Wu, how do you breathe in space." The poor sealed mother: "that''s a good idea." Suzuki Wu: "... You are the devil!" Suzuki Wu was so frightened that all the cups in his hand fell off. Group members can''t hurt each other, but the universe is its own, right? Because there is no air to suffocate, it seems that we can''t even talk in groups, can we? Yagi Jundian: "this kind of thing is not allowed! How can you deprive others of their lives at will?! My symbol of peace, Irving Matt, will stop you! " The sealed poor mother: "Oh, my heart is very big. Do you dare to take my move and hit me in the air." Yagi Jundian: "why don''t you dare! As a group member in the same group chat, I will certainly stop you from committing such evil deeds! " Empty Lord: "Hey, @ Yagi Jundian, what are you worried about? Hui Ye is still sealed. You can''t get out if you think of it. " Empty Lord: "the most important thing is that she doesn''t have points!" The poor sealed mother: " Suzuki Wu: "big tube muhui wants to sleep at night." Knowing that Huiye is still sealed, Suzuki Wu said he relaxed all at once. Continue my life of death. The poor sealed mother: The oldest demon king: "fart question mark, have the ability to come out and do him." The poor sealed mother: "!" Suzuki Wu: "what are you looking at? Look again and hit your head askew!" The great richest man: "Suzuki Wu, you are really a cruel man. So afraid of death. " Suzuki Wu: "joke, in the face of an old woman who can only have a menopausal temper, my uncle won''t be afraid of her even if he presses one side on the ground." One party passes: "!" At this moment, the side that has been peeping at the screen is blown out. One side passed: "I''m going to throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Suzuki Wu: "come on, you Lori control." The great richest man: ". JPG" The great richest man: "@ one side passes, brother, I can only help you here." Seeing the pictures in the group and the passage of the party assisting the researcher in the test, his eyes instantly turned red. The violent force directly penetrated the roof of the laboratory, and the huge air pressure crushed one instrument after another. One researcher didn''t know why, so he grabbed the ground desperately, and there was only a roar of anger in his ear. "Tony Stark!" Suzuki Wu looked at the picture that said: scum also has scum protection mode, and the water he just drank couldn''t help spraying out. Man will conquer nature: "666, Tony, this is a crazy temptation on the edge of death." Black Tiger: "666, Tony, this is a crazy temptation on the edge of death." South bird: "666, Tony, this is a crazy test on the edge of death." Ouyang Xiaofeng said, "Uncle Wu is still a little less coquettish than uncle Tony." Suzuki Wu: " The great richest man: " God TM is a little coquettish. Do you believe it or not? If it weren''t for your child''s sake, I''d beat your head askew. One side passes: "@ great richest man! Tony Stark, you''re dead! " The great richest man: "Alas! Look at my temper. Why am I so happy when I hear the words of one side? " The great richest man: "@ one side passes, come on! Come on! I beg for a mallet! " Black Tiger: "... Mr. Tony, how tough!" The black tiger said with a sigh on his face. South bird: "I hope one of the students won''t cry." One side said, "will I cry? Laughed. " The great richest man: "Hey, look at the muscles of my life." Tony put a picture on it. It''s a half naked photo, but you can clearly see Tony''s strong physique, which is really incomparable with one side of the traffic. XingKong Xing: "I think as long as one party dares to go, he will definitely be beaten by fat." Suzuki Wu: "ah! Go arrogantly and return after becoming a Buddha! " Buddha.jpg Man will conquer heaven: "although I don''t know what Buddha is, I already know everything about this full bag." Suzuki Wu: "we should respect the Buddha who came for us!" Suzuki Wu: "right? Pass Buddha? " Yagi Jundian: " South bird: "pass Buddha?!" The oldest demon king: "hahaha, do you want to laugh me to death? Nephew. " Voban, who was peeping at the screen, suddenly saw a picture of a party passing through and full of bags, and instantly laughter echoed in the empty hall. The great richest man: "that''s a great name, isn''t it? Are you from below? Or whether the road is smooth? " Empty Lord: "no, I can''t help it. Ha ha ha!" Yagi Jundian: "I''m sorry, young man! Poof! " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "brother Fang, you have become a Buddha!" Suzuki Wu: "don''t laugh, have quality!" Suzuki Wu: "one side passes: cough, all Bodhisattvas listen to the Buddha! Whoever dares not to cross the road in the future will be unable to cross with me! Look, I let your blood flow back and burst to death! " One party passes: "...." Chapter 72 "Ding! The broken queen luhuana joined the group chat! " Suzuki Wu: "what, there are new group members?" The great richest man: "Why are you so excited? It should be called a sister. Do you think the sister in the group has your share?" Suzuki Wu: "look, no?" The great richest man: "loser." Suzuki Wu: "my loser? At least unlike you, you are beaten away in every battle. The best armor you have is the rocket injection system. It''s no mistake to escape and rush back to the battlefield. " The great richest man: "are you envious? After all, you''re a loser. You want money but no money. You want IQ but no IQ. You don''t know what to do secretly every night. It''s a silly fork. " Collapse queen Luhua Na: "where is this?! Are you human?! What I hate most is human beings and human civilization! Wait for the collapse to come! " The great richest man: " The great richest man: "I''m thinking about something." Suzuki Wu: "coincidentally, I''m also thinking about one thing." The great richest man: "the child is afraid to be a fool. The last one is still autistic." One party passes: "...." The great richest man: "look at this child, how conscious." One party passes: "!" Suzuki Wu: "@ broken queen luhuana, haven''t you ever experienced the protection array?" Collapse queen luhuana: "protect the group? What''s that? I came in inexplicably when a man in white armor held a card. " The oldest demon king: "it was personally invited by the group leader." There was a clear look on WOBAN''s face. LV Huana, the queen of collapse: "group leaders? You mean the man in white armor?! Hum, if I hadn''t consumed too much when I collapsed, I would have blown him up! " Black Tiger: "what a poor girl." The little black tiger sighed. She probably didn''t know that she had fallen into the clutches of the masters. Wearing white armor is only the lowest form of Lord Ling Yu. If it turns into a dragon, its power will be doubled. Broken queen luhuana: "girl? I''m over 2000 years old! Still a girl?! " South bird: "!!! Oh! " Empty Lord: "there is another old woman in the group. Older than you @ poor sealed mother. " The poor sealed mother: "...." Should I be happy now? After all, I''m no longer the oldest woman in the group. But Empty Lord: "happy?" The poor sealed mother: "I''m glad you''re a hammer!" Lu Huana opened her eyes and looked at Ling Yu: "where did you bring my consciousness into?" Ling Yu said with a smile, "you can click on the group avatars to have a look." Luhuana glanced at him and then closed her eyes again. Click on the group avatars, and suddenly, countless fragments fly into her mind. LV Huana opened her eyes and stared at her closely. "Aren''t you kidding?! Countless dimensions, all heavens and all boundaries?! " Ling Yu shrugged: "do you think I''ll lie to you? There are also group members who can''t be hurt, and you can''t get to their world without their own permission or my permission, so take your queen''s temper away, and you may accidentally make many friends. " "Oh, funny, I''m a broken queen. Who is qualified to be my friend." LV Huana looked at Ling Yu with a sneer, as if laughing at him. It''s impossible to be her Celine''s friend except bellanas. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ling Yu smiled. He bent over to pick up the Paramecium on the ground and put his soft body into his arms, so that Ling Yu couldn''t help looking at the girl like a sleeping beauty. With a flash of white light, Ling Yu disappeared. "People from other worlds?" After Ling Yu left, LV Huana whispered. "Bella, let''s go. I may have found a very interesting thing." Luhuana looked at the two people in the group who kept spraying, and couldn''t help smiling. "Ang?" Bella didn''t know why, but she opened the space. Luhuana walked up. The space closed and they disappeared. On this side, Ling Yu also appeared in front of immeasurable tajizi. Immeasurable tajizi felt the fluctuation and immediately picked up the divine meteorite sword in his hand, but when he saw the visitor, especially the person in his arms, his pupils shrank, directly threw the divine meteorite sword on the ground and ran over quickly. "Kiana!" Ling Yu put Paramecium on the ground and let Ji Zi hold it in his arms. "Jizi?" Under the shaking of immeasurable tajizi, Kiana gradually opened her eyes. "Good morning, Kiko." Kiana said. "Really, it''s getting late." Immeasurable tajiko smiled. "Good morning, Kiana." I don''t know when tears have flowed out of my eyes. "Ah! Kiko, what are you crying about? Did this man do anything to you? " Qiyana panicked when she saw the weeping Jizi. Suddenly she saw Ling Yu smiling on one side and said immediately. Ling Yu''s face suddenly stiffened with a smile. "Pooh." Ji Zi saw Ling Yu''s expression and immediately smiled. She patted Kiana: "it''s okay. It''s not him. On the contrary, I have to thank him." Kiana doesn''t know why. "Ji Zi." Ling Yu shouted. "Huh?" Immeasurable tajizi was stunned and looked at Ling Yu strangely. How did he know my name? Then she saw a green thing flying over. Subconsciously catch it with your hand. Look down, the pupil shrinks. This is! He looked up in an instant, but there was Ling Yu. Ji Zi''s eyes were moist. She held the "killing God gun" tightly in her arms and whispered, "thank you..." Paramecium stood there in doubt. What happened to miss Jizi today? Why are you crying all the time? Everyone saw that luhuana and the broken longbeira disappeared and lay exhausted one by one before they came. It''s horrible! It''s really terrible! Almost died! Everyone feels like the rest of their lives. In ordinary times, they finally knew how terrible the seventh rank strong existed. If it weren''t for their respect for the king, they would almost have explained it here. In the place of REM and others, Ling Yu''s figure also appeared in an instant. "Lord Ling Yu!" Rem. "Brother!" Ling Wei. Ling Yu looked around and found that it was already broken: "it''s damaged like this. We can''t play any more. Let''s go back first today." Ling Wei thought about it. What she experienced today made her feel a little tired: "well, let''s go and see our new home." In an hour Ling Yu looked at the villa in front of him in shock. Some uncertain asked, "did you buy this?" "HMM." Ling Wei nodded proudly. You know, she made money when she was a central reincarnator. "Well, your brother, I still live in an old house. You live in such a good place!" Ling Yu pretended to be angry. "Hee hee, isn''t it yours now?" Ling Wei smiled. Ling Yu naturally doesn''t believe it. His sister bought the house. What about his brother_ ?? Can you take it for yourself? And with his current status in the country, the house or something, in a word, the best area in the province is his. But what he doesn''t know is that the name written on the house property certificate is not Ling Wei but Ling Yu. Chapter 73 "Ding! Congratulations to group leader Ling Yu for inviting members for the first time. The system upgrade is complete. " Early in the morning, Ling Yu was awakened by a prompt sound. What''s going on? System updated? Why don''t I know. Ling Yu asked suspiciously, "is there any function I prefer in the system?" "Ding! The system updates the group leader''s permission and can randomly select one ability from the group members in the current fantasy group£¨ Time limit (one month!) " "This can be." Ling Yu''s eyes lit up. This is a good helper for the group leader to get rich! Maybe I happen to invite some big guy in the fantasy world, sleeping trough! That one! Hiss! Earn a lot of money! "Ding! The group invitation function has changed to "the system automatically invites people!" Ling Yu was stunned and didn''t react. Group chat. "Ding! Yi luoxiang, a new member of the group, has joined the group! " "Ding! New group member war law witch, has joined the group! " "Ding! New group member, who am I? I''ve joined the group! " "Ding! The messenger of new full link fantasy has joined the group! " "Ding! I''m not an expert. I''m in the group! " The great richest man: "there are new group members again? The time has finally come to carry my mark armor to the world! " Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, so early? Did you stay up late again? " REM: Good morning, Lord Ling Yu Ling Yu: "well, good morning, touch your head." The great richest man: "eat dog food early in the morning..." The great richest man: "no way. It''s not long since the cherita invasion. The avenger alliance has been established. Do you think it''s still slow?" The oldest demon king: "what else can he do in addition to forging iron? If he doesn''t forge iron, he will have to be made into iron." The great richest man: "how to talk?! Are you belittling my science? " The oldest devil "I don''t underestimate science, but underestimate you! Didn''t you hear it? " The great richest man: "look down on me?! Where''s my anti God killer armor?! I think you''re getting impatient! " The oldest demon king: "just your broken armor! Have you ever killed God?! Don''t you think so? I haven''t even killed the gods. I still want to defeat the man who killed the gods. " Broken queen luhuana: "kill God? It''s interesting. Come on, I''m right here. Come and kill! " Collapse queen LV Huana: "I, the collapse queen, the law of the air, have been in charge of the collapse space for thousands of years, and I have never heard anyone dare to kill God?" The oldest demon king: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, is this broken queen Luhua Na a God?" Ling Yu, who peeps at the screen, has no choice but to smile. He knows that this guy can''t help it again. Ling Yu: "it''s not God, at most, it''s an angel of God. However, I advise you to take your heart away. To be honest, you can''t beat her. Maybe he will be exiled to the void. Then you really have no place to cry. " The oldest demon king: " Collapse queen Luhua Na: "Oh, roar, you want to kill me? What a stupid mortal. " South bird: "is sister Lu Huana really so strong?" The oldest Devil: "I was called stupid? Shit! I''ve never been so belittled. " XingKong Xing: "@ broken queen luhuana, can you kill Piero?!" Ling Yu: " Fortunately, you have changed. You weren''t like this before. It seems that Del Piero has become a star lucky obsession. I feel that I will talk about him in a few words. Luhuana, the queen of collapse: "Piero, what is that? I am not afraid of anyone except breaking my will. " Ling Yu: "sorry, no, you don''t think about it. What the hell is Piero? The existence of smashing the planet at once. It is estimated that no one in the group can beat Piero except Huiye and me. " Broken queen luhuana: " All right, crack the planet? Celine asked herself that she was not so strong. Imperial General from Jindong: "can''t that side pass?" Estes was an ancient man, so there was no concept of the planet in his mind. Ling Yu: "this is beyond the calculation scope of one party''s passage. You see, people''s passage can only stop the earth''s rotation for five seconds. Piero can easily explode the planet. His calculation amount is equivalent to the huge calculation generated by Mars hitting the earth. Even if one party''s passage becomes lv6, he can reach the realm of listening to God''s will with human body, It''s unlikely. " One party passes: "...." Ling Yu: "of course, except for group chat krypton gold, this is the biggest bug." Yagi Jundian: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I feel terrible no matter how many times I listen to it! I can only earn 200 points by signing in. " Lord of the sky: "anyway, I''m not in the same world, and I don''t need to worry about anything." Ling Yu: "@ XingKong, don''t think so much. You should know that you represent a smile. What are you doing all the time? As far as I know, the beautiful girl soldiers in your world can catch one at a time. Piero''s desire to destroy the world is delusional." XingKong Xing: "but why have I never heard of it?" Ling Yu bared his teeth and smiled: "haven''t you heard of the series and the theater version?" XingKong Xing: "...." Lord of Emptiness: " One party passes: "...." The great richest man: " Suzuki Wu: "I seem to have heard something terrible." Black Tiger: "what are the series and the theater version?" South bird: "you can understand the series as a set, a type. Such as iron man 1 and Iron Man 2. " South bird: "as for the theater version, it''s equivalent to Uncle Tony''s Avenger alliance." Black tiger thought. Suzuki Wu: "the most terrible thing is, if I remember correctly, every series and theater version will have a more powerful boss than it?" Ling Yu: " XingKong Xing: "!" Other people immediately told me that it was really the case. Ling Yu: "don''t worry, there will be me then. Don''t worry." Ling Yu: "well, after talking so much, we haven''t welcomed today''s protagonist." Suzuki Wu: "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Suzuki Wu: "listen, new group members. Since you enter this group, you have to follow the rules." Yagi Jundian: "do we have rules here?" Empty Lord: "it''s probably his own thought. Listen. Maybe there''s some good suggestions unexpectedly." Suzuki Wu: "men''s women''s clothes, women''s Jiao Chuan!" Empty Lord: "... Well, I''m wrong." The great richest man: "what good things can you expect him to say? A loser. " Warlord Witch: "Oh! What is this? That place was so terrible just now! The stars almost thought they were going to die! " Link fantasy Messenger: "is this ability more interesting? Group chat? It seems to be another recognized novel. " I''m not an expert: "what''s this place? Is it the illusion made by the dragon? But I''ve never heard of it. " Who am I: "elder generation, the second disciple, Bai Li Tu Su, will you please remove the magic array? Tu Su also needs to supervise the examination of rumen disciple." Chapter 74 "What happened to Tu Su?" Seeing the look of the hundred mile massacre, Fu Juan was a little unnatural and asked. The consciousness of Baili Tu Su shaken by Fu Gu suddenly withdrew from the group chat. Bai Li Tu Su was stunned and said, "nothing, elder martial sister." "Really? If you encounter any problems, remember to tell your elder martial sister that the elder martial brother asked me to take good care of you before he left. " Fu Fu patted her tall and straight and said with a smile. Fu Dan''s care for Baili Tu Su made Ling Duan gnash his teeth. What qualifications does this monster have to get the attention of younger martial sister Fu Ji?! Baili Tusu sank into his mind again, and his consciousness was suddenly pulled into group of the chat. The next moment, he returned. Next round trip. The great richest man: "lying trough! Are you suffering from rope meridian disease! It''s fun to go in and out, isn''t it? " Tony said he couldn''t bear it. NIMA''s is like a neon light. Her eyes are almost blind. Who am I: "sorry, sir, I''m just curious." Seeing Tony''s speech, bailitusu immediately apologized. But I was still shocked. What kind of place is this? Have I met the chance in the mouth of elder martial brother? The great richest man: "for the sake of your newness, I''ll forgive you. Don''t be so stupid next time, okay?" Who am I: "Er, ok... And what do you mean by being stupid?" Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "no, where did this wooden man come from? Don''t even know such a derogatory word? " Who am I: "sorry... I really don''t know." The great richest man: "well, let me explain for you. If you fool away the homonym of its name" stupid loser ", you can think that you are stupid and naive." Who am I: "is that so? I''m a fool. " Baili Tu Su said thoughtfully. Very seriously, he asked Fu Gu, "elder martial sister, am I a fool?" Fu was stunned and didn''t react for a while. "Poof!" Then he burst into laughter. "Where did you learn the word?" Especially when I saw the solemn appearance of Baili Tu Su, I couldn''t cry or laugh. Bai Li Tu Su didn''t know why, so his mind continued to sink into the group chat. Ling Yu: " War law witch: "Pooh, how can there be such naive children in this world!" I''m not an expert: "even I know that the word ''stupid loser'' is full of derogatory meaning. How can there be someone more stupid than me in the world?" Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, what are you talking about? Tu Su is an honest man. He came here in ridicule and abuse since he was a child. If you say so, he is a poor man. Don''t bully him." Tony was stunned and immediately apologized: "@ who am I? Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to make a joke." Who am I: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. Anyway, the fact that I''m a monster can''t be changed. In fact, I''ve long wanted to die. The evil spirit in my body is destined to make me unable to live like ordinary people. If it weren''t for my master and senior brother''s sadness, maybe this broken body had been abandoned by me. " As soon as this remark came out, all the group members were stunned. This is how many times I have experienced to bear the edge in my heart again and again before I can have such a state of mind. The poor sealed mother: "the child has suffered psychological trauma." XingKong Xing: "it''s all right. You must face problems with a smile." The great richest man: "it''s none of your business. A woman sealed by her son." Yagi Jundian: "I think there should be no friends around a hundred mile boy." The poor sealed mother: "!" My big barrel muhui night has decided. When the seal is broken, the first thing is to beat you into a pig''s head! Yagi Jundian: "but you don''t have to worry now. If you join the group chat, you''ll join a big family! No one will crowd you out in this family. " Suzuki Wu: "Tony is the exception." The great richest man: "wipe@ Suzuki Wu, I''m impatient! Why am I the exception? " The sealed poor mother: "is it an exception? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?" Man will win the day: "although Tony owes a little, his heart is still very good." The great richest man: " Are you praising me? Or are you hurting me? Ling Yu: "hey? Why didn''t you see white beard running out at this time. " Ling Yu is a little strange. There are new people to join. Shouldn''t white beard run out to take his son? The oldest demon king: "speaking of white beard, he hasn''t spoken in the group for a long time." Man will win the day: "I haven''t heard him call for a son for a long time." Nanniao: "Dad, is something wrong?" The South bird said with worry. Suzuki Wu: "group leaders, take a look!" When it comes to white beard, Suzuki Wu is not in the mood to quarrel with Tony. Yagi Jundian: "according to white beard''s personality, it is likely to hide any dangerous things from us and complete them alone." Then came the Imperial General of Jindong: "in the pirate world, there is only one thing that can make white beard estimate so carefully?" Estes''s words made everyone understand everything in an instant. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "who are you talking about with white beard? I was surprised to find that I didn''t know any of the people in the group. It''s really strange! " The empty Lord turned his eyes: "nonsense, the people in this group come from different worlds. If you know them, it''s hell." I''m not an expert: "what?! From different worlds?!! How is this possible? " Link to the messenger of Fantasy: "unexpectedly? It''s incredible! " Warlord Witch: "Hey, you believe it so soon. Is it really all right?" Link the messenger of Fantasy: "I can cross all worlds. Why doubt?" Warlaw Witch: " Ling Yu was stunned and asked: "@ link fantasy Messenger, what''s your name." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "altel." After seeing the name, Ling Yu showed a clear look on his face. Altel has the power to break the dimensional wall in her world and bring some characters who only exist in novels and comics to the main world. The great richest man: "according to the current situation, the top battle is estimated to have broken out." The oldest demon king: "I''m a little angry now. This white beard doesn''t speak in the group in the face of a battle that may die. He usually says that he takes group chat as his own home. Does he take us as real family?" Ling Yu''s mouth was raised, the proud demon king. Empty Lord: "no other, as long as the group leader opens the channel, I''ll be the first to rush over!" Man will win the day: "old man white beard helped me. It''s time for me to help him, even though my strength is very weak. But I will try not to take it off! " Black Tiger: "white beard once said that" if you can set off countless waves for the new era, I will die well ". It seems that he will never ask for help from the group! So we have to go by ourselves. " REM: "last time I didn''t go, this time I must keep up with the group leader!" One side passed: "hum! It''s OK to pass the time. " Ling Yu smiled. He was so united in the group chat. He was very happy: "since everyone has decided so, let''s go and pick up the old stubborn." Chapter 75 Pirate king world The tall figure with white beard stood motionless on the warship MOBIDIC. His eyes were fixed on the tall, quiet scaffold in the distance. Ticking A drop of blood slowly fell, and the white coat was stained with red blood. All eyes focused on white beard. A long knife ran through his chest, and the red blood slid down the blade and made a "tick" sound on the ground. "Daddy!" Ace shouted in horror. On the deck of the Moby Dick, white beard smiled at where ace was. Bow your head and look at the figure in front of you gently. "Scuyard, I know that everything now is because you know that ACE is the son of Roger, the pirate king. What''s more, I will exchange you for ace to leave here, because I want ace to become the future pirate king, don''t I?" "How do you know?" Scuyard stepped back and looked at white beard in shock. Not only he, but everyone showed an unbelievable expression at the moment. The red dog is also confused. White beard looks like this. It seems that he knew it early in the morning. "Gula Lala, skuyad Oh, what happened before is actually not important to me. As a father, how can he abandon his son?" White beard laughed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Skuyad stared at the white beard, an old man, and his tears didn''t know when they had come down. "Daddy!" Marco quickly came to white beard and quickly pressed scuyard''s head on the ground. "Stop it, Marco." The voice of white beard suddenly came out. He pulled out his big knife in his chest and crushed a small card in his hand. The next second, the scar on the chest miraculously recovered. "This?!" Marco was surprised at the white beard''s recovered wound. White beard looked up at Xingtai in the distance: "in the Warring States period, you and I have been abandoned by the times. Even if I fall here today, if I can set off countless waves for the new era, I will die well." White beard laughed. "Ace, daddy has come to save you! Children! Destroy the Navy and save ace! " Insert the razor in your hand into the deck. With a fierce fist, there was a crack in the atmosphere like a spider''s web, which seemed to shatter the space! Boom! The deafening sound of fragmentation resounded through the sky. The naval ship in front of white beard was ruthlessly overturned by the rolling waves and hit the surrounding high platforms. "Red dog!" Looking at the figures jumping off the deck of the pirate ship one after another, the Warring States ordered. "The dog bites the red lotus!" At the sound of the Warring States order, a violent roar came out, and the towering heat wave swept the world. The hot magma flew towards white beard and others. "Go away! Magma kid! " White beard roared, and the razor in his hand sent out a ray of light, which directly split the incoming magma in two. A terrible knife light enough to cut everything. The dangerous awn has not disappeared yet. It has directly divided the whole sea in two! Countless drops of water splashed on the red dog''s elemental body, sending out smoke. When the red dog''s pupil shrinks, it deserves the name of the strongest four emperors! "White beard, you are very strong, but the years are unforgiving." The red dog sighed. "When!" White beard exclaimed. Standing white beard suddenly covered his chest with one hand, knelt on one knee, and the bright red blood sprayed on the deck. Put your hand down and a burning mark appeared on the chest of white beard. "Daddy!" Not far away, Marco''s face was shocked in the eyes of all his income. He should know that white beard just stopped the wound, but the hidden disease in his body still exists! Usually we have to hang drops and oxygen tubes. Our body is very poor. It can be said that it is a miracle to be able to hold up until now. Now seriously injured has reached a critical point. Marco roared, trying to catch up, but was stopped by the Yellow ape. Other captains were also intercepted by a group of admirals. "Damn it!" White beard kneeling on one knee raised his head hard. Really, his body was so poor that he didn''t know? The reply card can recover the temporary injury, but it can''t recover the hidden disease in his body. And the reply card can only be purchased twice a day. Yes, you are right. Except for the group leader, the group members can only buy it twice for the time being. "Oh, I''m really underestimated." "Can group chat eliminate all the hidden diseases in my body? Then strengthen your physique. " "Ding! You need 4500 points. Do you want to use it? " "Gula Lala, use!" White beard bought a reply card again. Looking at the zero integral, white beard laughed. A huge force, like the recovery of ancient beasts, gradually awakened. The terrible wave made the red dog step back. Shocked to see the breath suddenly become a huge white beard. "What''s going on?! The plot is not quite right! The original book does not say that white beard has a secret method that can enhance his strength! " The red dog looked at the white beard with more and more vigorous breath, and his thoughts were a little complicated. "Gula Lala, I seem to have heard something very interesting! Plot, are you talking about the plot that I was shot off by you, then robbed of fruit by Blackbeard and finally died? " A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the red dog''s forehead: "how do you know?! Are you also a jumper? " Yes, the jumper. He was originally a worker on the blue star. He accidentally shot too many when he was rolling the tube, and then he inexplicably crossed the world of the pirate king. And also became one of the three generals of the Navy. "The jumper? Gu Lala, I really met an interesting existence. It is estimated that the group leaders will like it very much. " "I like it very much. But we don''t like what you did. " As soon as the dull voice came out, I don''t know when, there were several more people around him out of thin air. "What''s going on?" On the execution platform, the Warring States standing next to ace was happy to see that the red dog had successfully injured white beard, and his pupils tightened. When he saw a few people suddenly appear around white beard, he couldn''t help but say, "where did those people come from?" No matter the Navy or the pirate, they are all ignorant at this moment. The fighting nearby also stopped in summer because of the sudden emergence of several figures around white beard. The figure in the middle is dressed in casual clothes, and the white light wings behind are shining endlessly. Holy and domineering!. "Ah! Skull pain! Early in the morning, I got up and my brain was a little swollen. " Ling Yu rubbed his temples and said. He broke his tall image in front of everyone at once. "Lord Ling Yu, I''ll rub it for you." On the right side, the girl with short blue hair in a maid''s dress stretched out her slender jade like finger and slowly rubbed it on Ling Yu''s head. Chapter 76 Rem, Shang Wang, Estes, WOBAN, Tony, Owen Matt, Lord of the air, black tiger, Yitong, Luhua Na and others stood in a row, and even Suzuki Wu came. His hands are covered with dark armed color domineering. It is more than enough to deal with some ordinary navies by strengthening the armed color domineering to a medium level through 100 points. As for XingKong, I didn''t come to class. The five new group members didn''t come because they were still wary of group chat. It can be said that all the old group members came except a few people who didn''t have combat power. Twelve people stood in a row. The invisible pressure centered on the people. The breath of terror swept the world, and the momentum of arrogance was shocking. "You --" White beard looked at a row of people in front of him, and his tone was a little complicated: "I didn''t expect you to really come." Owen Matt said slightly reproachfully, "white beard, you are not interesting this time. Since you have encountered difficulties that you can''t solve, can''t you solve them together?" WOBAN in a black coat looked at the white beard who was half kneeling on the ground and hummed coldly, "I usually see you take group chat as your home, but you don''t take us as your real family at the critical moment." One side looked coldly at the surrounding group of navies: "this kind of garbage can also put you in a desperate situation? It seems that the strength of the people in the group chat is not very good. " LV Huana was suspended in the air, and her cold golden eyes blinked: "mole ants." Ling Yu said loudly, "ah! How comfortable! " "If only Lord Ling Yu liked it." REM continued to help Ling Yu rub, and his little face was full of smiles. Estes''s eyes were cold, and he still said in a flat tone: "at this time, should we consider how to face the enemy in front of us?" Suzuki Wu was also unhappy: "yes, my world happened to be Valentine''s day. The streets were full of dog food. I wanted to go to another world to relax, but now I eat a mouthful of dog food." "OK, OK, let''s get down to business." Ling Yu''s face closed. REM also slowly retracted his fingers, and a white light angle appeared above his forehead. A wild breath spread out. I don''t know when the huge meteor hammer has appeared in her hand. It''s hard to imagine that the seemingly soft hands can swing a meteor hammer. Suzuki held out his hand and said with a smile, "Dad, let''s help you." White beard was very moved. He laughed, took Suzuki Wu''s hand and stood up at once. When I was young, I wanted to have a home. Now this dream seems to have come true. "Hurt my group members, this account is not so easy to calculate." Noticing the white beard standing up again, Ling Yu set his eyes on the red dog in front of him. "What is this? Estes? How did this guy show up? Is that waban? God killer?! And that, is it the broken queen luhuana? " "I''ll go. Is this really the pirate world?" The red dog in front of the crowd opened his eyes and looked confused. Is this still the pirate king I''m familiar with? Is it a comprehensive world? But I have never heard that there is a god of disobedience and collapse energy in this world! wait...... Is it the time and Space Administration?! A terrible picture of his previous life suddenly appeared in the red dog''s mind. In the infinite dimension, there will be organizations specially set up to catch the transgressors or stowaways, similar to the space-time police in Dora a dream world. These people can cross the world at will to eliminate all threats. "Isn''t it really the time and Space Administration?" A cold sweat came out of the red dog''s forehead. If so, wouldn''t he be exposed?! This explanation can also explain why white beard knew about the plot. Perhaps it was because he had been comparing dogs according to the original work before, so he was not noticed, but it was exposed in a moment just now. Now so many people are trying to catch him! no way! We have to run! With this thought in mind, the red dog immediately turned into a red light and flew quickly towards the Warring States period. Now his only chance to survive is the Warring States period! I have to say, he really thinks a little too much. Ling Yu watched the red dog running away quickly and didn''t leave him. In his eyes, the ambush of the red dog is only a matter of time. "How do you feel?" Ling Yu looked at white beard and asked. "No problem." White beard laughed. Nodding slightly, Ling Yu looked at the naval army in front and laughed: "in order to be worth it and worthy of the 200 points, we must let the world remember our name completely!" "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" When one party said that, it turned into a black spot and disappeared. "We''re gone, too." Others also said, and quickly went to the battlefield to find their opponents. Only Suzuki and REM stood by their side. Ling Yu gave him a funny look: "why don''t you go?" "Group leader, don''t make fun of me. It''s no problem for me to pack up some navy soldiers. If I meet the lieutenant general, I''ll really win the prize. Moreover, I think following the group leader is the most popular. " Suzuki Wu showed a bright smile and said his thoughts about the dog without blushing. Ling Yu took a silent look at him, but he didn''t drive him away. This goods is a bastard. If you really let him out, you''ll definitely hiccup fart. "Damn it, who are they!" In the Warring States period, he gave a dark scold. Originally, everything had been carried out as planned, but these sudden people disrupted them all together. Looking at the figure shot from the explosion, the pupil of the Warring States period shrank and shouted, "yellow ape!" The golden light is beating rapidly in space. "Is it a kid? Well, forget it. " The lazy voice sounded, and a voice came from his ear: "speed is weight. Have you been kicked by the speed of light?" It was the general of the headquarters of the Navy, Huang ape. "Oh!" The silver haired man who was regarded as a kid by the Yellow ape showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Eyes too late to react to the golden light rushed in an instant. One side passed without any resistance. It was like being stupid. Yellow apes also think so. But in the next moment, he felt the element riot around him, and the whole elemental body seemed to be directly pinched and exploded by something. Turned into a curtain of light and dissipated between heaven and earth. For a long time, the golden elements slowly merged in front of one side, revealing the figure of the Yellow ape. "Hey, what''s the strange ability to decompose my elements in an instant?" It is still the lazy words, but the tone is more dignified. "Haha, interesting, really interesting, you are the first person who has contacted my vector control without dying! Sure enough! Group chat has given me great fun! " "Come on, Admiral! Do everything you can to please me! " One party''s words of defiance resounded through the sky. Huge superpowers will directly change the color of heaven and earth. Let the sky become a vortex like a typhoon. The sea was lifted and the endless sea water rolled up, forming a huge tornado and cleaning the sky. "Here, one side passes!" In everyone''s frightened eyes, the plain voice came slowly from the inside. Chapter 77 The purpose of this time is to save white beard, and white beard wants to save his son. But this is not important for one side to pass. He came straight to the scaffold. The most important thing is that there are several strong smells here. One party looked arrogant and stared at the Yellow ape as if it were a prey. The Yellow ape is not so calm. Elementalization can be said to be one of his life-saving means. If he is hit by that strange move again, he will have to peel off his skin. But even if he knew so, his status as a navy general did not allow him to retreat. "What a terrible kid." The Yellow ape pulled out an obscene smile, turned into a light and disappeared. Estes''s long ice blue hair moved with the wind, and ice was growing at his feet. The sea was quickly covered by ice. "What happened?" The Green Pheasant with soy sauce on one side suddenly looked confused. Didn''t he eat the frozen fruit by himself? Is there an ice demon fruit more powerful than my frozen fruit in the world? The white military cap was slowly pulled down, and a tyrannical atmosphere was crazy and wanton around Estes without any concealment. "Evil... Evil... Devil!" Some of the mentally fragile navies directly sat on the ground, their spirit was devastated by this powerful killing intention, and their eyes were empty. Looking at the soldiers around falling down slowly, the Green Pheasant couldn''t help but release its momentum as a navy general to resist the violent attribute emitted by Estes. A cold sweat appeared on the green pheasant''s forehead. How many people should be killed to do this?! The white beard with a razor looked at the figures constantly killing around, and his eyes were blurred. This group of members really moved him! "Goo la la la! Boys, the reinforcements are here. Come with me! Save ace and destroy the Navy! " White beard laughed, roared and ran towards ace. For a moment, the members of the pirate group who were still ignorant also reacted. Since I know Dad, it means that it''s not the enemy, but the reinforcements to save them. In an instant, all the pirates, one by one, made a bloodthirsty roar and roar, and killed those stupid Marines. The navies also recovered their consciousness in an instant, and the square fell into a scuffle again. Under the leadership of several admirals, they fought with the captains and members of the white bearded pirate regiment. For a moment, thunder resounded, the ground burst, and countless gravel dust covered people''s figure. Lei mu, who was beside Ling Yu, glanced at the red dog running away quickly and asked, "Lord Ling Yu, does that man want to leave him? He seems to know something." Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with great interest, "the piercer knows a lot, but the red dog has been watched. I believe she can solve it." Suzuki Wu behind Ling Yu instantly started the live broadcast. After all, he only needs to see the big man''s battle. You can earn some points by the way. I''m not an expert: "cross the world?! Is this true? " On Bok Island, little hiccup, who was taking care of toothless baby, noticed the live broadcast of group chat. His pupils narrowed and stood up fiercely. The toothless boy beside him also got up immediately and looked around warily. A pair of dragon eyes contracted instantly. "It''s all right, toothless boy. I read it wrong." Noticed the reaction of the black dragon beside him, little hiccup smiled awkwardly. Toothless boy cried and fell on the ground again, but little hiccup''s mind was completely immersed in the battle that completely changed his life values. At the student union of Kui Enwei children''s school, Sylvia ryuneheim, who was correcting the documents, was also immediately pulled into the group chat by the prompt tone. Warlord Witch: "Hey, what is this! Can humans really do this? Frozen sea, this is the height that pure Xinghuang armed forces can''t reach? No, are you sure you''re not watching a movie? " Sylvia is also staring at the sea? Bare handed crack space? Create typhoons and tsunamis? Are you sure you''re not watching a movie? Can humans really do this?! Ling Yu looked at the title "warlaw witch" curiously. It seems that there is only one warlaw witch in all the world, right? Ling Yu: "really? I think it''s OK. The key is that your world seems to exist to this extent. " South bird: "it appears again! The legendary chat while playing! " Ling Yu has a black face. I didn''t fight at all, okay? War law witch: "who?!" Ling Yu: "do you know fan Xinglu from Jielong seventh college?" War law witch: "yes, that''s the student president of Jielong No. 7 college. At the age of only six, he became the first in Jielong''s ranking. He inherited the title of" wanyoutianluo "since the early generation of student president, and his ability is unpredictable." Ling Yu nodded. Well, the stone hammer. It''s Sylvia. That''s right. Warlord Witch: "what''s wrong with her?" Ling Yu: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Fan Xinglu is a millennium demon fairy. She is all the three generations of Tianluo!" Warlord Witch: "what?!" Sylvia was shocked and stood up from the chair. Her pupils narrowed sharply. How is this possible?! Ling Yu: "it''s impossible. You know, although it has the appearance of a child, it''s a complete monster, but it''s nothing in group chat." Ling Yu: "@ poor sealed mother, Nuo, look at this. This guy has lived for more than 1000 years. He can be said to be the same age as fan Xinglu, but look at others. One looks at him and makes the moon, the other shakes his hand and smashes the stars." The poor sealed mother: " Ling Yu: "don''t mind. The reason why I talk so much is to tell you one thing." Suzuki Wu: "it''s daily to destroy the sky and the earth in the group. Just get used to it." Sylvia almost slapped Suzuki Wu to death when she saw him. God calls it habit! How can you get used to it?! Ling Yu will quit the group chat and let Silvia calm down. Red dog doesn''t want to stay for a moment now. After knowing that it''s the time and Space Administration, touch it? If they don''t exist, they gather all the talents from all over the world. They are just a big general in the pirate world. They can raise their hands and destroy them. "Sakaski! What are you doing?! " At this time in the Warring States period, he also noticed the movement of the red dog. His pupils suddenly stared at the boss. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the red dog who wanted to leave the battlefield. He doesn''t understand that the red dog who always adheres to "complete justice" will escape? Hearing the voice of the Warring States period, the red dog scolded in his heart. A fool will stay here. He still knows the truth that green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. As long as he passes through this tuyere, he will still be the three generals of the navy who want wind and rain. "Oh, mole ants also want to escape the trial of fate?" The lacquered black space ball opened from the void, and the golden arc flickered at the edge of the ball. A gorgeous figure slowly walked out of the space in front of the red dog. "Luhua na!" As soon as the red dog''s pupil shrinks, words such as the law of emptiness and the broken queen suddenly appear in his mind, and then he looks at LV Huana with gloomy eyes. "Do you really want to kill them all?!" Luhua Na''s golden eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say?" "I didn''t break the balance between dimensions, did I? I have been living according to the plot of the pirate world without any transcendence! Why did you kill me! " The red dog asked madly. Facing the threat of death, he was really like a mad dog. "Hahaha ~" Luhuana looked up and laughed, her right hand blocked her face facing the sky, and the sound of ridicule spread to the whole marinfodo. "Stupid human, since you know me, do you think I will care about this?" The flat and cold voice slowly came into the red dog''s ear. Chapter 78 The red dog''s face stagnated. It seemed that he almost forgot Luhua Na, but the lawyers hated human existence most. He hates human civilization and human beings very much. However, he is a human now. Presumably, Luhua Na doesn''t care at all. Kill it in her eyes. "Since you don''t want me to live, I won''t let you live!" The red dog raised his head with a gloomy face, and his whole body was wrapped in a bright red light. Drops of hot magma slowly dropped from his huge hands, smashing one cave after another on the earth. Carrying a towering anger, he stared at Luhua Na angrily. "Oh, ridiculous." It was still the high and cold face, but the thick sarcastic color in the pupil did not hide at all. The slightly raised jaw means that she doesn''t pay attention to the red dog at all. And this is just the beginning. On the square, the strong wind roared and the huge air pressure fist wind rolled hundreds of navies directly into the sky. White wings slowly scattered from the sky, and a golden Trident directly penetrated the earth, fragmented rock and soil, and cracked all over the ground. Countless navies were shaken up mercilessly. "Ah ah ah!" "What fruit is this?! Impact the fruit? " "Flying?! That man can fly? " A group of Marines are like Hicks in front of all kinds of strange abilities. They see too little. "What happened!" The Warring States period looked at the embarrassed Navy with a frightened face, and his eyes were uncertain. "Laser!" High in the air, facing the passage of the rebellious party, the Yellow ape was shocked. When a golden light was about to pass near one side, it was twisted and suddenly burst out. "Hey, hey, hey! Can''t you already? I haven''t mentioned the slightest intention of war! " One side looked at the silent yellow ape and said. "Monster!" For a long time, the Yellow ape said, exhaled, and the Navy coat behind him moved with the wind. "Ah?" "Since you don''t move, I can attack." One side slowly raised his hand, and countless wind pressures gathered slowly with his palm as the center. "Well, the strongest weapon has always been around me. Why have I never found it?" One side said faintly. Suddenly, the blue sky was shrouded in darkness, the wind roared and the leaves kept falling, as if announcing the coming of the end. Due to the attraction of wind pressure on the sea, four tornadoes rise from the sea, and huge water tornadoes constantly polish the rugged seabed. At this moment, marinfando was silent. Everyone stopped their attack. "Gollum." Tony stared at the figure like a human natural disaster and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Fortunately, he joined the group chat, otherwise I can''t make another dozen in the face of this combat power!" Owen Matt also looked calm. Even he had to sigh. This kind of power that seemed like a demon to control the nature of heaven and earth also shocked him. WOBAN looked at Tony disdainfully: "I guess you were cannon fodder at that time." "You are no better. Your theocracy is expected to rebound on you." ha-ha WOBAN''s mouth showed a smile. It''s really a powerful force. I just don''t know who is more powerful than his power [wind and waves] through two evolutions of the system. In the Warring States period, Karp got up quickly and his pupils tightened. "Oh, my God! What the hell is going on?! Such ability is simply the bane of all those with ability! " "When did white beard recognize this existence!" "Let''s spread out! The tsunami tornado is coming! " The undulating waves are countless times more terrible than when white beard released the sea earthquake before! "This guy is really unscrupulous." Ling Yu naturally noticed the situation of one party passing there, but smiled. However, he didn''t take it to heart. Yu Wei was the most afraid of the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor. All the tsunamis that wanted to rush over were smoothed by a strange force in an instant, turned into ordinary sea water and fell into the sea smoothly. Glancing at Suzuki Wu, who was still shouting, Ling Yu was slightly speechless. This scene naturally came into the eyes of red dog. His pupils dilated. Is this the strength of the space time administration?! Even the big man is in there! No, we have to find a chance to escape! Hiss! I saw a long gun painted black pierced the red dog''s body in an instant, but because it had already been elemental, there was nothing wrong. "How dare you be distracted when you fight me? Don''t you mean your heart is too big? " Lu Huana''s face showed a rare trace of anger. Golden space collision, all of a sudden, the red dog was confined to the space. "Pa" The sound of snapping fingers sounded, and the black long guns all over the sky went towards the golden space where the red dog was. Boom, boom! The huge impact and explosion made the whole earth shake three times. Marco, members of the white bearded pirate regiment, looked at the embarrassed navies in horror. They all looked at each other. Their biggest enemy, the Navy, was so vulnerable? Is the Navy too weak? Or is Dad''s rescue too strong? "Meteor volcano!" The strong roar sounded in an instant. The huge magma fist formed by countless magma erupted like a meteor from the smoke and scattered the dust, revealing the broken body of the red dog. A drop of molten slurry dripped slowly, and several large holes appeared in the red dog''s body, but it recovered in an instant because of elementalization, but the consumption was extremely strong. Luhuana didn''t even see it. The golden collapse could spread. One space after another was opened, and the red dog''s magma fist was swallowed without sending out a ripple. "Is that the fruit of space power?" Kapp was surprised. The power of space is the so-called most difficult power, but in all records, the existing space fruit can only be transmitted through the simplest mirror image, and this space fruit can directly break the space?! "Damn it!" The red dog growled. "Burning the river and spitting fire!" A huge fire fist composed of lava shot at Luhua Na in an instant. He himself was looking for a chance to escape. "Do you want to confuse my sight with this?" Luhuana said with ridicule. With a wave of his little hand, a stone mountain was directly erected on the earth, blocking the path of the red dog. The golden collapse can bounce around Luhua Na and easily disperse the lava fist. "No!" The pupil of the red dog who looked at the luhuana move shrank. The whole body is instantly elemental, the powerful molten slurry erupts rapidly, and the blasting produced by the jet improves the speed of the red dog to a higher level. Lu Huana''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and her slender hand pulled back. Behind it, the endless void has cracked, a chaotic black hole and an abyss make people unable to distinguish themselves. Once the corners of the mouth are raised, the endless golden collapse can burst out in an instant. The sea seems to have become her mopping ground, and the dazzling collapse can explode wildly like divine punishment. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind on the sea, the waves of the sea were soaked with sand and stones, and the ice broke one by one. Some were broken by a collapse before they were finished, which could be divided into two sections again. And so on, the sea is full of broken ice. The terrible energy fluctuates between heaven and earth, and the invisible pressure surges out like angry waves. "Now I understand why the group leader says I can''t beat her." WOBAN was glad that he didn''t continue to provoke Ruhua Na. Chapter 79 "Ah --" The red dog''s elementalization was penetrated again and again until he reached his limit. A blood mist rose. As soon as luhuana stretched out her hand, the golden aperture wrapped the red element of the red dog. With a slight pinch, the painted black space was opened and the whole person was thrown in. The endless pressure and collapse rejection made the red magma completely dissipate in the world at once. Luhuana turned and flew away without looking at it. She would not meddle in other people''s prey. Yes, it''s prey. If it weren''t for her interest in group chat and the passage of Ling Yu, a stronger person than him and a party with the same strength as her, she might have collapsed into the world and completely disappeared its human civilization. "What, what, what..." "Lord sakaski, killed?!" "No, no, this must not be true. Lord saakashi is one of the three generals of the headquarters of the Navy, one of the top combat forces of the Navy, and is naturally the capable person of devil fruit and magma fruit! That woman is not armed and domineering at all. How can she kill the Elemental Lord Sakaki?! " Navy soldiers, as well as some generals, looked at the pit filled with seawater at this moment. "Goo la la la!" White beard smiled boldly, but he was also shocked. He was worthy of being invited by the group leader. His strength was really strong. Then I can''t lose face in front of the children! The power of shaking fruit burst out in an instant. Air earthquake, Sea earthquake, earthquake and three earthquakes erupted instantaneously. Tear the sky, tsunami roar, earth crack! In the face of the three major disasters, Rao is the headquarters of the Navy, which has been torn through the middle. "No more! Execute immediately! " The Warring States wanted to tear his eyes. He knew he couldn''t do it anymore. Now it''s on the air. Everyone in the world is watching. Sakaski, one of the three major generals of the Navy, was killed in the eyes of people all over the world. In this way, ace can''t be punished. Then the face of the Navy headquarters will be lost to grandma''s house this time. "Do you want to be executed?" A dull voice came into their ears. "Who?!" Surprised, Kapp immediately turned around and saw a black haired man with white wings and casual clothes behind him. The man''s delicate face is like a star destroyed in the night. "Ace!" With a cry of surprise, ACE didn''t know when he had got rid of the turret stone and stood behind the man. "Are you their leader?" The Warring States period looked at Ling Yu with a dignified face. "Leader? That''s not true. I''m just an ordinary group leader. They''re willing to listen to me, just give me face. " Ling Yu said plainly. As soon as you draw the corners of your mouth in the Warring States period, you are still ordinary. You can be the boss of these monsters. "Who are you?! What''s the purpose of coming here?! " Kapp asked. Ling Yu spread out his hands: "we are just a group of friends who chat together. As for the purpose of coming here, aren''t you obvious?" "White beard wanted to save ace, so we came." "Impossible! Ace is Roger''s son and must be judged! " The crane lieutenant general on one side said immediately. ¡°what£¿ When did the group leader pass? " Standing on the white beard boat, Suzuki monkey looked confused and forced. He looked at REM who was still standing next to him and Ling Yu who had appeared on the execution platform. Battle law witch: "it''s really a battle that makes me understand and change." Silvia said her three views were ruined. Who am I: "so strong! It is estimated that only the master and some ancient beasts can do such a battle? " Even Bai Li Tu Su, who has been suffering from facial paralysis, can''t help opening his mouth slightly at the moment, indicating his inner restlessness. The great richest man: "the group leader invited a real big man. At first, I thought that the collapse queen with the same breath as one party had average strength, but I didn''t expect that she had real strength! " One party passes: "...." Do I have no real power? I haven''t seen you afraid of me. Black Tiger: "once the most talented person, now can only look up to others." Sakiko Honda: "little tiger is fine. Touch your head. JPG " Black Tiger: " The black tiger is a little speechless. Do you think I look like a child? Link fantasy Messenger: "good system, this is an ability I''ve never seen before. It can be used for reference. " The sealed poor mother: "generally, if my Heavenly Emperor can use it, the red dog can''t even move." Collapse queen Luhua Na: "Oh? Not a little? What capital can you compare with me? " Suzuki Wu: "with her strong, she was sealed by her son!" Suzuki Wu said that I would be the first to die. The poor sealed mother: "!" Empty Lord: "Suzuki Wu began to die again." The great richest man: "I''m also surprised. Suzuki Wuming is a man who can fight with the air calmly. How can he become like this? I don''t seem to oppress him much. " Suzuki Wu: " Who usually oppresses me? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? Broken queen luhuana: "that''s what your seal means. What a poor mother ~" The poor sealed mother: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, I want to untie the seal and come to my world from the next world! I can''t help it " Suzuki Wu: "do you want to spray?" Sylvia: " Sylvia: can this group make jokes Empty Lord: "I''m sorry, I can''t. just die as a routine. It''s also a small entertainment for group chat." Sylvia: Oh "What kind of world is this?" The little hiccup peeping silently at the screen looked at the live broadcast and speech in the group in horror. I''m not an expert: "is all this true?" Little hiccups still have a feeling like a dream. South bird: "the group guide reminds you: if you want to know whether it is true, please click the group chat avatar." The great richest man: "huh@ South bird, bird, when did you become a group guide? " Nanniao: "hey hey, anyway, I''m also an older group member. It''s also right to provide some things that new group members must know." I''m not an expert: "thank you." Who am I: "thank you." The new group members all clicked on the group avatars and suddenly a huge memory came into their minds. Link fantasy Messenger: "now I''m a little excited." Who am I: "the world really exists!" Sylvia: I don''t want to talk. My skull hurts Sylvia rubbed her temples. Now she doesn''t even want to read the documents of the student union. Everything is appalling. Chapter 80 "Ice age!" A loud voice sounded. The Green Pheasant leaped into the air, and the ability to freeze the fruit was instantly released. The sea that was broken through the ice was frozen again, turning the towering waves that were about to engulf marinfando into icebergs. "If you want to save people, have you forgotten me?" At the moment when the Green Pheasant moves fall, the dark blue ice layer completely different from the Green Pheasant quickly covers the sea surface. An ice cone breaks through the air and shoots delicately at the Green Pheasant. "Shave!" The Green Pheasant disappeared instantly and hid the next second. Looking at it with fixed eyes, a blue haired woman in a white military uniform is slowly stepping on the ice. Obviously, there are no soldiers around, but the Green Pheasant clearly feels that she is fighting with millions of troops. That bloodthirsty killing intention affects his mind for a long time. "What a terrible woman." The Green Pheasant whispered, looking at the ice layer under it, and holding the ice sword, he blasted in his direction. A military knife made of ice was condensed in his hand. A long sword to block the oncoming attack. When! A metal collision sound sounded, and the Green Pheasant blocked Esther''s long sword. As Estes turned around, the cold air suddenly appeared on his other hand, and a huge ice spike condensed in an instant and rushed to the sky. Feeling the danger, the green pheasant''s head tilted in an instant, and the huge ice thorn extended straight to the sky from his ear. A drop of crimson blood fell from the pheasant''s ear. "What a terrible woman." The Green Pheasant said with fear. "Oh!" Estes smiled and swept across, but was blocked by the green pheasant''s arms. The strong strength still makes the Green Pheasant retreat six steps. "Iceblock" pheasant beak "!" An ice bird was released by the Green Pheasant. "Interesting." The corners of Estes''s mouth curved slightly. Demon God appearance ¡¤ quintessence of demons! It only exists in the huge super danger in ancient times. It rises from the sea and becomes an ice blue dragon with ferocious dragon eyes. Its solid killing intention makes it look like it is alive. "Roar!" After the thundering dragon chant, the giant snapped it and instantly pinched the approaching ice bird. The hard ice shield stood in front of the Green Pheasant. Pen! A heavy muffled sound. Click! The cracks like cobwebs spread on the ice shield in an instant, and the next moment, they broke. The whole Green Pheasant was photographed and flew out. Suddenly, he collided with the back of a yellow figure in the sky. The two became elemental in an instant, and then fell steadily on the ice. After rolling on the ice for several times, they saw each other''s faces. "Kuzan!" "Porusalino!" They both looked at each other in shock, but they were more embarrassed than the Green Pheasant in the Yellow ape. "You lost?" It took a long time for the Green Pheasant to say. The Yellow ape smiled bitterly, and there was a trace of fear in his pupil: "monster! Kuzan, that''s a real monster! It is a monster that human beings cannot defeat! " The Yellow ape clearly remembers how he was elementalized in the tornado and how his body was broken into powder again and again. His attack was like nothingness and could not cause any damage to the silver haired monster. Instead, he was tortured and killed again and again. Now he can escape, but the man felt a little bored and bounced him at will. Buzzing~ A huge ice wall rose between them in an instant. "Hoo, it seems that my battle is not over yet." The Green Pheasant got up slowly, two ice swords appeared in his hands, and looked at the beautiful shadow walking solemnly. ...... "Karp! It''s time for you to do it. " The Warring States period turned his head and looked at Karp beside him. His face was full of complexity. The Warring States period decisively cut off the live broadcast of the telephone bug and stared at Ling Yu seriously. "The most important thing now is to safeguard the dignity of the Navy." Kapp opened his eyes. His face was a little heavy and solemn, he nodded, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I see." Karp suddenly started, armed color domineering covered his fist, and smashed it out in the direction of Ling Yu. The fist turned into substance and rolled forward. Ling Yu sighed slightly. This is also a poor man. Just when he wanted to do it, a huge laugh came. "Gula Lala, group leader, leave this battle to me." White beard fell from the sky laughing. "Please." Ling Yu nodded to white beard. "Don''t want to leave!" The Warring States shouted. It turned out that if ace left intact, what would be the face of their navy? Both public and private, he will leave ace here today! The next second, a golden Giant Buddha appears in an instant, and the golden light shines on the world. Ling Yu glanced at him and didn''t even open the most basic forbidden state. The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor flickered. The Warring States period suddenly felt that the ability of the fruit of the eudemon system in his body had quickly disappeared, and he withdrew from the form of the Giant Buddha. "What?!" The Warring States period looked at his hands in disbelief. "Get out of the way. I don''t want to kill you." The shock wave formed by divine power suddenly shook the Warring States period and turned several somersaults in the frozen sea. In ace''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, Ling Yu grabbed his shoulder. The next moment, his sight appeared on the pirate ship. Ling Yu looked up, and Lu Huana and one party had already stood on the ship. "The battle should be over." Ling Yu said faintly. At the same time, at the moment when Ling Yu finished saying these words, all the members of the group seemed to feel telepathic and suddenly returned to the pirate ship with white beard. Even the white beard who fought with Karp returned for the first time. Marco also returned to white beard for the first time and looked at the people who beat the navy to pieces. "Dad, who are these people?" The power of destroying heaven and earth really makes people unable to lift a trace of resistance. "Gulalala, they are my family like you." White beard smiled without explaining. Warlord Witch: "what''s the matter? Suddenly stopped fighting? Has the goal been achieved? " The great richest man: "this situation is usually when the main group starts to enlarge the move." I''m not an expert: "enlarge the move?" Link to the messenger of Fantasy: "is it similar to the power of victory? It''s very exciting. The power of being the leader of the group must shock the hearts of the people. " Altair looked forward to it. If this group chat had a chance, I don''t know if it could save her. Yellow ape and Green Pheasant also returned to the Warring States period at the same time, with dignified faces. The complexion of the Warring States period was very ugly, just like eating shit. In particular, it was even more ugly to see the injuries on the green pheasant and yellow ape. One of the three generals lost and two were seriously injured. It can be imagined that the rest of the Navy suffered countless casualties. Looking at the pirates gathered together, the Warring States roared: "don''t worry about me. Never let the pirates evacuate. If they take ace away, the Navy will never suppress the ambitions of those pirates!" However, no one dared to move. They were afraid of the power like God. "You seem to have misunderstood something." Ling Yu opened faintly in the tiny pupil of the Warring States period. His white light rose sharply. The white armor was linked and worn on Ling Yu from the void. The white wings at the back expand abruptly. Chapter 81 The body also suddenly expanded in an instant. The violent breath immediately spread around Ling Yu. Everyone looked up at the sky, which was as bright as the coming of God, and the white light touched people''s faces. Countless people''s eyes focused on the silver dragon in the dirt free sky. I''m not an expert: "is the group leader a dragon?!" Little hiccup, who was playing with toothless boy, said with disbelief. Suzuki Wu: "hum, you don''t know at this time." Who am I: "dragon?" Bai Li Tu Su''s head is a little confused. Does the Dragon look like this? It''s different from what you see in ancient books. Suzuki Wu: "do you see the white light wings behind the leaders? This is a divine weapon, which is specially used to kill gods in legend! " Suzuki Wu instantly felt a sense of superiority from the group chat elderly. Warlord Witch: "kill... Kill... Kill God?" Sylvia feels that her brain is starting to hurt again. Has she even killed God these days? Broken queen luhuana: "kill God? Like @ the oldest demon king? I don''t think so. I''ve seen his battle. It''s not worth mentioning. " The oldest demon king: " If I hadn''t failed you, I would have hammered you out. The great richest man: "the group leader is not a half hanging man like that bad old man in WOBAN. WOBAN kills all the parts of God, and the group masters kill the noumenon of God. " Who am I: "God? Is it possible to kill? " Bai Li Tu Su''s pupil shrinks. In his cognition, God is superior and the peak of cultivation. Even his master, immortal Ziyin, has only reached the realm of human immortals. The gods in the heaven have all reached the list of celestial immortals. How strong are the leaders? In Tu Su''s cognition, Ling Yu should not be weaker than his master. The great richest man: "although I don''t want to admit it, WOBAN is really the best choice about whether God can be killed." The oldest demon king: "it''s just a group of prey!" The poor sealed mother: "really? Coincidentally, I''m called the goddess of Mao and Yue by human beings. Come and have a competition. " The oldest demon king: " Grass?! Can we make this friend again? Dismantle my desk one by one! It''s hard for me to pretend to be a force. Is it so hard?! Link fantasy Messenger: "I''m more and more interested in this group." The corners of altel''s mouth rise, God? God killer? These are things she has never touched. Sylvia felt like she was dying. But she said she didn''t want to say anything. "Dad, what on earth does he want to do?" Marco asked, standing beside white beard. "Gulalala, sons, watch it. It''s a force close to the end." White beard laughed and patted Marco on the head. "Oh, it seems like a big trouble now." The Yellow ape looked at the blue light that the white dragon finally began to gather, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. The Warring States period looked ugly. With the more and more heavy pressure in the air, he clearly knew how powerful the blow was. The next second, a bright blue laser burst out. The slight flowing breeze was strongly penetrated and made a loud noise. It turned into a sword of judgment between heaven and earth, and shot straight from the center of the sea towards the headquarters of the Navy, as if it wanted to cut the world in half. Where he passed, he exposed a road full of magma. Blue dragon breath across the sky. Boom The earth shaking noise sounded, and the white light shone on the heaven and earth. In an instant, a huge semi-circular light ball was formed, spreading wildly around. Where they pass, heaven and earth break and the void vibrates. A series of explosions sounded and the white light disappeared. The headquarters of the Navy, which symbolized the justice of the Navy, disappeared out of thin air in exchange for a huge pit tens of thousands of meters in diameter. The endless sea water is like a funnel filled with K sea water flowing rapidly, but it can''t be filled. The audience was silent and everything was quiet. The endless explosion made a group of stunned people come back to their senses. Staring at the ten thousand meter deep pit, countless Navy legs were shaking. All the weak navies, under the power of such terror, looked gray and filled with despair. Ace and others around white beard were shocked to see all this. My heart could not help trembling. What a monster this is! Was the previous battle just a family affair? This guy doesn''t want to do it, but disdains to do it! Kapp''s pupils contracted sharply. "Monster!" The Yellow ape also lowered his head and whispered. The color of fear in his pupils completely controlled him. A breath of dragon breath directly wiped the headquarters of the Navy Building from the horizon, just a blow! They can''t imagine how such a group of monsters escaped the sight of the Navy and existed in the world. The pirates also looked frightened. They couldn''t help asking themselves, if such existence stood on their opposite side, in which way would they disappear in the world! The pirate world is silent, and the group chat is also silent. Who am I: "this power..." Bai Li Tu Su''s pupil shrinks sharply and annihilates everything. It can''t make people have the slightest strength to resist. It really reaches the edge of despair! South bird: "destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" War law witch: "human form natural disaster!" Sylvia didn''t spit out a word until a long time later. Altel spits out a foul breath. Rao is that she can''t help shaking her mind after seeing such a powerful strength. Even if she has more skills, she will be ruthlessly destroyed in an instant. Link to the messenger of Fantasy: "@ great richest man, I understand a little now. What did you mean by killing real gods before?" Black Tiger: "once again witnessed his weakness." The longer he stayed in the group, the more he felt that he was really weak and pitiful. I''m not an expert: "the group leader is a monster!" Hiccup hiccup feels that the whole world is going crazy. He can''t believe that this power that can annihilate bock island at sea level with one blow can really be mastered by people? Man will conquer heaven: "I thought so at that time. The group leader was a true monster." Empty Lord: "however, it seems that this is not the strongest form of the group leaders. Have you forgotten the larger silver dragon?" The pupil of luhuana on the deck shrunk and stared at the figure in the sky: "this is not his strongest strength!" When the audience was silent, Ling Yu''s figure gradually narrowed and changed back to the posture of wearing white armor. In the shocked eyes of all the pirates, he slowly landed on the white bearded pirate ship. Taking one step, he said faintly, "do you still want to fight?" The calm voice like the sea breeze sounds very comfortable. But no one forgot that it was a man who turned the headquarters of the Navy into nothingness with one blow. Mysterious and powerful! Facing Ling Yu''s question, the Warring States period surprisingly did not insist as before, but stood in place, looked at the dark pit and said nothing. Chapter 82 Do you still want to play? This sentence kept repeating in the ears of the Warring States period. The clenched fist was finally put down feebly. Failed! Completely defeated! Everyone knows very well who is the real winner in this battle? Who is the clown? If the man didn''t do it, he might struggle. But after seeing Ling Yu''s power to destroy heaven and earth, they had to face this cruel reality in the Warring States period. This kind of power, like the power of heaven, made them unable to lift a trace of the idea of resistance. Moreover, if the fighting continues, it is estimated that only the victims will be tortured and killed. Marinfando has disappeared, but tens of thousands of navy soldiers behind him are still there. The Warring States period had to consider for these subordinates. If they chose to continue fighting, these seven navy soldiers would be destroyed by Ling Yu. I''m afraid these Marines will disappear in an instant. Looking at the silent Warring States period, Ling Yu turned around. He knew that there were too many things to consider in the Warring States period, and he had no idea of fighting again. "Thank you! Thank you! " White beard looked at the crowd and thanked sincerely. There is gratitude and touch in the eyes. The pirates behind his white beard also thanked in unison. Ling Yu smiled and patted Bai beard''s arm. "It''s all a family, so don''t divide it so clearly." WOBAN also said indifferently, "I don''t want the man I recognize to die for no reason." Olmert: "you are a man worthy of my admiration. This ending is not suitable for you." White beard showed a firm smile and said with a laugh, "Gula Lala, children, let''s go!" "White beard, don''t you care about Dicky?" WOBAN''s indifferent voice stunned him and gave him a meal. "What? Where''s titch? " "Where''s that bastard? I''m going to kill him! " "That traitor, if Dad hadn''t come in time, Captain sage would be in danger!" "Are you talking about the man over there?" Luhua Na''s faint voice was not loud, but it made the whole pirate ship quiet all at once. Luhua Na didn''t care about these sights either. She pointed at a pirate group with her small hand: "there is a disgusting spatial fluctuation there." Knowing the news of Blackbeard, ACE had no impulse, because he clearly knew how much damage the last impulse had brought to Dad. But standing silently beside white beard. White beard, who saw this scene, smiled happily. "Thief ha ha ha!" "Was it found? Who are you? " Laughter fell, and a middle-aged man with thick hair and a burly figure stood on the deck. "Dicky!" White beard suddenly clenched his hand holding the knife when he saw Tiki appear. Ace standing beside him took a step forward and burst out with the power of burning fruit. The emergence of Tiki not only ignited the anger of white beard ace and others, but also the people in the headquarters of the Navy looked at it one after another at this moment. Because what appeared at this time was not just Tiki, but the members of the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group flashed out one after another and stood behind Tiki. "What, what''s going on?" The pupil of the Warring States period shrinks. "San Juan hungry wolf! How could they be here! " "Aren''t they imprisoned on the sixth floor of the submarine prison?!" "Thieves hahaha... They are all members of my black beard Pirate Group now!" Blackbeard still used his smile. "Dicky!" White beard suddenly roared. Just when he wanted to lift his razor and chop over, WOBAN stopped him. "He''ll leave it to me." WOBAN made a sudden noise. "No, it''s solved." However, the moment he spoke, Luhua Na made a sound. Weng! A huge black energy ball suddenly appeared on a pirate ship in the distance. When the black ball disappeared, the pirate ship had completely disappeared, and there was still a sea surface like a curved moon. "What!" Lu Huana''s skill even shook the eyes of the Warring States period and looked at the pit constantly filled with seawater. Luhua Na shook her hand slightly and showed a figure inside. "Dicky!" "Blackbeard!" Everyone looked at the light ball in Luhua Na''s hand in shock. WOBAN''s movements suddenly stagnated. She looks at Ling Yu with some resentment. Is it so difficult to pretend to be realistic these days? "Ha ha." Ling Yu smiled helplessly and said he had no way. Luhuana gave people a look. Without anyone''s consent, she directly controlled the space and turned Tiqi into powder in the ball. "Hoo!" White beard looked at the empty ball and exhaled. ..... In the villa in the center of Linhe City, Ling Yu, who appeared in his bedroom, fell straight on the bed and breathed out a long breath. The whole day was passed by him. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the piercer and obtaining 20000 points. " Ling Yu''s consciousness suddenly entered the group chat. South bird: "Congratulations, Sanguan is broken again." Empty Lord: "I only cut two generals in the whole process. I feel a little low." Black Tiger: "lieutenant general, don''t think about it. You can only make a living by fighting sea soldiers." The oldest demon king: "...." I said I didn''t want to say anything. One side passed: "too boring, too boring! That kind of garbage can''t satisfy me at all! " The great richest man: "hiss! Can''t a man with the speed of light satisfy you? " One side passes: "grass! Can you speak? " Collapse queen luhuana: "too weak to be interested." The great richest man: "666, this is the big man we should worship." One party passes: "...." What do you mean, sexism, don''t you? Ling Yu: "@ all members, come on, you have sent red envelopes." The great richest man: "do you think I''m hallucinating?" Empty Lord: "what''s the matter?" War law witch: "isn''t it just a red envelope? Is there anything special? " Suzuki Wu: "no, that''s not the problem." The poor sealed mother: "the key is that the group leader will give red packets? Isn''t he an Iron Rooster? " Ling Yu: "... I am such a person in your heart?" Yagi Jundian: "tell the group leader yourself. Have you ever sent a red envelope?" Ling Yu thought about it and found that he didn''t. Forget it. Don''t say much. Let''s go. Ding! The group leader Ling Yu sent a red envelope. XingKong Xing: "what''s going on? When I came into the group chat, I saw a red envelope. There were 400 points in the account. " I''m not an expert: "more than 300." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "so so, more than 200." The great richest man: "why! It''s not fair! " Chapter 83 Ling Yu: "what''s the matter? Is this a case of epilepsy?" Suzuki Wu: "I guess my luck is too bad. Hehe, Europeans are just like that. " The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I got 300 points." The strongest man on the sea: "@ I''m not an expert, @ who am I @ warlaw witch @ link the messenger of fantasy. Gula Lala, would you like to be my son (daughter) I''m not an expert: "... Sorry, I don''t want to." Who am I: "sorry." War law witch: "can children recognize them these days?" Link the messenger of Fantasy: " Empty Lord: "yes, it''s very white beard." Suzuki Wu: "the familiar feeling is back." The great richest man: "at this time, I want to run to the arms of little pepper for warmth! Goodbye, everyone! " Looking at Tony''s group portraits darkening, the group was quiet first, and then quickly opened the red envelope record. Suzuki Wu: "don''t move! Let me see what the luck of Europeans is? " Black Tiger: "after being suppressed for so long, Suzuki Wu finally found a way to deal with Tony?" I''m not an expert: "is he usually bullied miserably?" The Imperial General from Endong said, "do you know why Suzuki Wu is so lively?" Warlord Witch: "why?" One side passed: "because he needs to be beaten!" Who am I: " The oldest demon king: "before you came, he was recognized as a licking dog in the group chat. Of course, it''s the same when you came." Luhuana, the queen of collapse: "humble human beings really disgust me." One side passed: "who do you say is humble?" You said Suzuki had no problem with me, but what did you say about human beings? My uncle is also a human, okay?! Collapse queen Luhua Na: "you jump out and blame me?" "Say it, whatever you say. Anyway, I don''t care at all now." Suzuki Wu looked at the information in the group and looked calm. Lingyu kindly reminded: "@ Suzuki Wu, I advise you not to look. It''s estimated that you will be hit." Suzuki Wu: "needless to say, I must see how bad luck Tony is!" Suzuki Wu excitedly opened the red envelope record of group chat. Roll slowly. Finally, let him see the top half of the five words of the great richest man. Suzuki Wu: "ha ha! Members, it''s time to witness miracles. " Suzuki turned up fiercely. Originally, the happy eyes stagnated for a moment, and the smile stiffened on his face. Suzuki Wu: "@ great richest man, get out! I CNM''m not. " The great richest man: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Why do you want to grass your grandmother? Silly son? " The strongest man on the sea: " It seems that I''m Suzuki''s father, right? War law witch: "just silently looked at the records, I can only say that it is worthy of being European." Empty Lord: "Suzuki Wu, this silly child has been fooled again." The words behind the "great richest man" seem to be 600 points. The whole audience is European emperor! Suzuki Wu: "you of the European emperor, it''s unfair. You''re looking for the warmth of a fart!" The great richest man: "Oh, look what you said. Why should the most non talented people need warmth? Can''t I do something warm because I''m too happy?" Ling Yu: "I can''t refute this sentence." The oldest demon king: "if you have a low IQ, don''t blame others." Poor sealed mother: "@ the strongest man on the sea, take good care of your child and teach him some knowledge. Forget it. The whole group knows that he has no IQ. Forget it and see if he can improve his Eq. alas, forget it. A man in his thirties has a single dog so far. This EQ can''t be developed. " The strongest man on the sea: "...." White beard covered his face: please don''t say it. If you say that again, my old face will be lost. Suzuki Wu: "... Huiye! Are you tired of living? " South bird: "is it so cruel?" However, when nanniao thinks about it carefully, Mr. Suzuki Wu seems to be really good for nothing. Is this the scum of the legendary society? South bird: "sorry!" I really don''t know what to write for you, so, Mr. Wu, I''m sorry. Suzuki Wu: "...." So what are you apologizing for?! Am I so miserable! Ling Yu: "poof, Huiye is really hit by a word. Looking at Suzuki Wu''s glorious deeds, he has no way out except through this road." Suzuki Wu: " Who am I: "Master Wu, I was so miserable." Yagi Jundian: "why does this sentence sound so familiar?" Empty Lord: "who remembers Ouyang Xiaofeng''s words?" Black Xiaohu: "Ouyang Xiaofeng:" although I don''t know how you usually live, Mr. Wu, but if you are really miserable, do you want to come to my world, not to mention great wealth, but at least you don''t have to beg on the street. " Suzuki Wu: "excuse me, comrade heixiaohu, what are your points?" Black Tiger: " Black Tiger: "do you want to fight?" Suzuki Wu: "it''s the most wrong in the audience. You''re 38 points." Suzuki Wu: "but I can''t blame you. Although you''re not African, you have no choice but to turn black? Xuan doesn''t save non krypton and doesn''t change his life. " The great richest man: " Imperial General from Jindong: " Yagi Jundian: " "Pa!" The black tiger angrily hammered a big tree: "dare you scold me for my black face? You wait for me! " Lord of the sky: "is it really OK for you to be so floating?" Man will conquer heaven: "is Suzuki Wu so crazy? Why didn''t you find it before? " Ling Yu: "I guess I''m going to close my clothes." Ling Yu''s words instantly opened the minds of all the group members. REM: I see. I see Warlord Witch: "what do you understand? I don''t understand. What''s a closed suit? "Online games?" Ling Yu: "speaking of it, newcomers don''t know yet. There is an online game called" Yggdrasil "in Suzuki Wu''s world. Don''t underestimate this online game. On the last day of closing service, the people left will be brought to a different world with online games as the background, and their strength is still the same as that when playing online games." Ling Yu: "you can think that this game has reached level 100, so your strength is level 100 after crossing the different world. It can be said that it is a bug online game that has ascended to the sky step by step and has not surpassed the world in any difficulty!" War law witch: "lying in the trough?! Is this really an online game? What''s the purpose of my WANYING element that I''ve practiced for so many years? I might as well play online games. " Sylvia''s Three Outlooks have completely collapsed. Look at her hard-working cultivation and drain all her talents. Now look at people in other worlds. As long as she plays a game every day, krypton a few gold, raise the characters in the game to the full level, and then go through and belong to several bodies, it can be said that her strength every second is given away in vain! No wonder the group leader will say that this is a bug level online game beyond the world. If I can, I want it too! Chapter 84 I''m not an expert: "can you become stronger by playing games?" It''s the first time he''s heard about how to play games. It''s appalling. Empty Lord: "what a terrible game." Doesn''t that mean that in Suzuki Wu''s world, if everyone plays this game and closes his service, no one withdraws, isn''t the world a strong force that destroys the sky and the earth? At the thought of that picture, the empty Lord felt a burst of fear. Think of him. Sipnus can make a powerful artificial angel like Icarus with all his strength. It''s good to make national strong ones in batch. The Imperial General from Endong said, "I still believe in the strength I have trained. The sudden power like Suzuki Wu may suddenly disappear on that day?" Imperial General from Jindong: "it''s not your own, it''s not your own after all." Suzuki Wu also calmed down at the moment. Thinking about Estes''s words, it is true that this force comes in an ambiguous way. If it suddenly disappears, he will be killed in an instant in that extremely dangerous alien world. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, @ Suzuki Wu, son, you don''t need to worry. Don''t you just turn your strength into your own strength through points? Dad, I''ve completely cured the hidden diseases in my body through points, and my physical quality is also higher! " Suzuki Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, how can I forget the omnipotent integral? Imperial General from Jindong: "I can''t ignore the benefits brought by points. After strengthening, I feel as if I have reached this level of self-cultivation, without any disadvantages. " The great richest man: "it seems that no matter where you go, you can''t change a fact. As long as you krypton gold, you can become stronger!" The oldest demon king: "... Silently looked at his points and showed a bright smile." Black Tiger: "indeed, krypton gold can really make me stronger. Now even my father is not my opponent. Recently, I cleaned up the seven heroes one by one except the blue rabbit. No pressure at all. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "rolling makes me happy. Through strengthening, the marble I shot can break through the slate!" Ouyang Xiaofeng said happily. But after he finished, there was silence in the group. Ouyang Xiaofeng carefully asked, "what''s the matter?" Link fantasy Messenger: "no, I''m just thinking, are there such weak people in the group?" South bird: " Benjian Yazi: "...." I''m not an expert: " Brother, that''s heartbreaking. Because altel didn''t announce the gender in the group, all the group members subconsciously thought it was a man when they heard the name. Collapse queen Luhua Na: "what? Are there any ordinary people in this group? " Ling Yu: "since it is a link between the heavens and the world, isn''t it normal to have ordinary people?" Ling Yu said that and quit the group chat. Just now, Zhang qiechuan, leader of the extraordinary branch, sent him a message. It was said that a warship appeared over Linhe City, and the other party indicated to let him pass. This is the first contact between the different world and the human beings in the main world. Ling Yu closed his eyes and felt it with divine power. When he opened his eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What a familiar warship. The hubellian..... " The light wing directly appeared behind Ling Yu, driving the whole person to disappear in an instant. Ling Wei, who poked Icarus''s small mouth with her hand in the room, gave a slight meal, and then continued to poke her anger. The hand touching watermelon in Icarus''s arms also stopped, with green pupils and slightly narrowed eyes, full of melancholy. ¡°master.....¡± After a while, Ling Yu quickly appeared in front of a 100 story building, took out an ID card, threw it at random, turned it into a sharp blade, crossed the bar of the detector in an instant, and accurately returned to Ling Yu under the control of divine power. The next moment, a mysterious magic array was painted at his feet and turned into a light, and Ling Yu disappeared Zhang Qichuan''s Office A mysterious magic array lit up here, and Ling Yu''s figure suddenly appeared. Looking around, in addition to Zhang Qichuan, there were three girls present. Ling Yu''s eyes finally focused on a person. Lightning ¡¤ bud clothes! The one standing in front has RI Ben''s typical black straight long hair and deep black eyes. His hair is tied behind his head with a hair band and tied with a bow. The appearance has a mature beauty beyond age, but some are difficult to approach. It is like the flower of kaolin, wearing the school uniform of St. Freya School Park. Because the bangs are too long and will float disorderly, Yayi also pinned two small hairpins of Huang color on the bangs, adding a little cute. As for the other, oh, just Paramecium. "It''s you! Why are you here! " Paramecium was surprised and looked at Ling Yu, with two braids behind him. "Didn''t you call me?" Ling Yu rolled his eyes. "Really? Bud clothes? " Kiana turned her head and looked at lightning bud clothes in doubt. "Yes, Kiana." Ya Yi''s gentle voice sounded, making Ling Yu feel like a spring breeze. Ling Yu looked at the group with a black line. Paramecium is worthy of Paramecium. It is estimated that only Yayi can stand her. "White Dragon Emperor!" Zhang Qichuan bowed to Ling Yu. "Yes." Ling Yu nodded and then put it on a woman with a bright red horsetail. At the moment of entering the eye, Ling Yu was blinded by a white light. Ah! How white! Good flash! How big! Well, stop driving. "Kiko? How did you come here? " Ling Yu asked. "We have come to thank you." Ji Zi said. "Hello, I''m level B female martial god Yayi. This is level B female martial god Qiana. Thank you for saving Qiana." Ya Yi bowed to Ling Yu according to Qiana''s head. Ling Yu nodded and said, "Ling Yu." "And it has caused you trouble. It is clearly a matter of our world, but it has cost you so much." Ji Zi apologized. As soon as she bent over, she could see the deep gully. Ling Yu was also silent for a time. LV Huana came to the world. China lost a fleet because of it, which is also an unalterable thing. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s Celine''s will." Ling Yu arrives. After hearing Celine, Kiko''s eyes shrank. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. You seem to be very familiar with our world?" Ji Zi''s eyes began to become serious and asked. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him. Looking at Ji Zi with serious eyes, Ling Yu said in secret that it was not good. I usually have too many spoilers in the group. I slipped my tongue! Chapter 85 Peking A small club that can only hold ten people. The Minister of the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance seemed to sit on one side. "Do you know who those people are?" "They claim to be female martial gods from destiny. In their world, there is a negative energy called collapse, which is the root cause of many major disasters in the whole world, such as the black death, the great earthquake, the great tsunami and so on in history. Collapse is equivalent to the God of the world, and the law maker is the messenger of God. Every lawmaker is the ultimate embodiment of a certain physical law. He has strong collapse energy and the destructive power is extremely terrible. The woman who annihilated my sea patrol fleet in Linhe City was a lawmaker. " "Their destiny is to fight against the collapse of the two human organizations together with inverse entropy." "What is the origin of this inverse entropy?" The elder asked. "Inverse entropy is a human organization that opposes destiny and opposes collapse. The prototype of inverse entropy is the North American branch of destiny. They are better at mecha warfare. " "Why on earth does inverse entropy break away from destiny?" No. 1''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. "Well, they didn''t elaborate." He Lin was stunned and said. "Is that so? Those who call themselves nvwu gods are already in Linhe City? " After listening to he Linzhi''s report on the 1st, the 1st finger kept beating on the table. "Yes! Listening to their words, it seems that they went to Linhe City to thank Lord Zunwang. " "Ridiculous! Just because of this sentence, let them enter our land arbitrarily? " The three elders said loudly. "But their space cracks appeared on the sea near Linhe City." He Linzhi said reluctantly. "..." the three elders didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, don''t say anything more. This is the first time in more than ten years that human beings have come over the space crack, and from their combat power, they can''t be underestimated." No. 1 also recalled the picture of Jizi God''s falling sword at that time. At least in the position of half step and sixth order. "Even in Linhe City, they dare not act rashly at the moment of the White Dragon Emperor." It''s normal for fate to hide something from them. No one can tell too many inner secrets to a person who has just come into contact. But this number doesn''t care. He just wants his destiny to stop Chinese misdeeds. "That''s all for the discussion of this matter." After thinking about some problems, I ended this topic on the 1st. After all, this is not the main discussion issue today. "Did you find the body of the Dragon last time?" On the 1st, everyone''s eyes became serious. Everyone knows that this dragon is related to whether it is a harbinger of the return of creatures in Chinese mythology. He Linzhi opened a folder and said, "our extraordinary alliance headquarters sent someone to find the huge stone that was defeated by the law maker at that time under the sea near Linhe City." No way, it''s hard not to find the huge hedgehog rocks hundreds of meters long. No. 1 nodded and asked, "did you find anything?!" "Please look." The next moment, a picture appeared on the screen in front of the conference table. It was in an empty room with a boulder hundreds of meters high. For the extraordinary, a fifth order extraordinary can lift a hill. This time it was he Linzhi''s automatic hand. "According to our observation, there is still part of the power of the law maker, but I have erased it." With that, he Linzhi called out the next picture. "We cut it through extraordinary weapons, but it''s strange." He Linzhi''s eyes didn''t believe it. "What''s the matter? Is the dragon still alive? " The three elders asked excitedly, this is a Chinese totem! "No, but in the stone, there is no dragon corpse at all, not even the most basic groove. It can be said that it is completely the product of the collision of two stones." "Just say, there''s nothing in it." "It''s impossible!" The two elders immediately retorted. "How can a big dragon body disappear? And there''s not even a trace! " He Linzhi smiled bitterly: "at the beginning, we thought so, but we couldn''t find any energy parameters except some energy residues similar to the essence." Then he adjusted a picture of a huge stone cut in two. You can clearly see that it is as smooth as the two ends of the environment. "Do you mean that the dragon was not killed, but disappeared at the moment when the two stones collided?" Number one asked calmly. "Yes." He Linzhi nodded. "But how did he leave in an instant with such a huge body?" "Can he open the space crack alone?" The voice of the three elders surprised everyone at once. If we can really open the space crack, can we also open it over Yanjing? Such harm is very great. "I don''t think it''s possible. Instead, I think it should have been taken away by his master." No. 1''s words made everyone''s pupils shrink. "Master?! How could such a powerful creature have a master? " The elder was shocked. Others also looked at number one in disbelief. No. 1 put down the ballpoint pen in his hand, glanced at the crowd and said, "have you forgotten what the White Dragon Emperor said when he appeared?" "The first sentence..." The three elders whispered, and then their pupils contracted. "You mean!" "Yes, at the point of maid and mount, the corresponding ones should be angels and dragons." No. 1 nodded, like thunder in the quiet conference hall. "Impossible! What a proud creature the dragon is, how can it bend to be a human mount? " The second elder said. "Although it''s unbelievable, the things people don''t want to believe are always true. You''re used to believing this truth." "But anyway, the White Dragon Emperor is the king of China. Neither angels nor dragons can allow people from other countries to insert them. " "He Linzhi, your task is very heavy next. The task of searching for spies is up to you." "Yes!" He Linzhi immediately returned to Tao. "As for the White Dragon Emperor, three elders, you and I go to Linhe City in person to meet the latest king of the red country." No. 1 gradually raised his head, and his deep eyes seemed to have a vast starry sky. The deep eyes made the people in the conference room sweat on their foreheads. They almost forgot that number one, the master of this country, was a reincarnator who inherited all the power of previous lives. Because his consciousness of his previous life had no obsession, all his life strength was one. No one in the world knew except them. They had a twelve rank extraordinary in the red state. And head of state! Chapter 86 However, although he said in his heart that it was bad, he didn''t show it. Ling Yu''s eyes were still bland: "I really know your world so well that I know about the fourteenth law maker." "What?!" Yayi exclaimed, the legendary fourteen law maker who can bring destruction to mankind?! OK, the topic is over! Ling Yu secretly praised himself. Ji Zi took a deep look at Ling Yu and said, "if you can, can you tell us!" "But you don''t need to worry. The fourteen law seems to be very strong, but it''s only equivalent to the ten order strong." "Top ten?!" Zhang Qichuan''s mouth on one side almost fell down. That represents the strongman of the Terran town state level! The super strong guard of space cracks can be said to be destructive! "Top ten?" Ji Zi looked at Ling Yu suspiciously. She didn''t understand. "The law of space can only be regarded as a half step eight steps, but if it can really control space, it may be comparable to the strong one at the peak of the eighth step, and the tenth step you can think that it is two steps stronger than the law of space, and the visible gap of each step is like the visible gap between heaven and earth." "Here, it means that level 7 can never defeat level 8. Even if you are half step level 7, no matter what secret method you use to improve your combat power, its strength is like being limited to death. It can never exceed the barrier. Level 8 can easily kill you, but level 7 is difficult to do. There is a world in it. " "Is that so?" Ji Zi''s pupil contracted and asked, "I don''t know how many steps I represent?" "If you wear the last suit of armor and the divine meteorite sword is dead, you will look like half a step and six steps. With such strength, even Bella can''t win." "Is there such a big gap?" Ji Zi smiled bitterly. Although she clearly knew her strength, she had to recognize the cruelty of reality. "Miss Jizi." Ya Yi took a worried look at immeasurable tajizi. "Don''t know Lord Ling Yu, who is the fourteenth law?" Step forward, hold your hands in front of your chest, and bud Yi said. "Yes, yes! Who is the fourteen law maker? " Paramecium also meddled blindly. It''s you! Ling Yu looked at the fish''s eyes and make complaints about the constantly moving snail braid. "Fourteen lawyers, you don''t need to find them. They are strong, but they are a fool." Ling Yu glanced at Qiana and said. "Fool?" Yayi is a little confused. "Ah, cut!" Kiana suddenly sneezed and let the bud clothes on one side care quickly. "What happened to Kiana? Did you sleep at night without a quilt? How many times have you said that you will catch a cold. Take care of your body, you know? " "Ah ah! Bud clothes are so wordy! " Paramecium complained, then happily held bud clothes and said with a smile: "tonight I want to drink bud clothes sister juice!" Ling Yu: "...." Ji Zi: "...." Zhang Qichuan: "...." The scene suddenly quieted down. Girl, did you say something special. Is it so exciting? Will you bring me one? I would also like to drink. Ya Yi''s white and tender face turned red at once. "Kiana!" She pushed Kiana away and apologized quickly: "I''m very sorry! Kiana said something strange. But it''s not like that. " It''s okay, girl, I know. "Well, it''s all right. I don''t mind." Ling Yu said. Bud clothes saw Ling Yu''s teasing look, and her little face was more red. Although she didn''t notice it, Ji Zi saw it and didn''t know why she shook quickly. Can you say? "Well, if you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first." Ling Yu looked at the time and said. ..... "So why is it like this?" Ling Yu glanced sadly at the crowded street. "What a faux pas! As the controller of this area, it''s not natural to familiarize us with the world? " Ji Zi looked at Ling Yu and smiled. "I hate shopping. I want to go home. I want to live a salted fish life." "Well, why don''t you go back first and let''s go around by ourselves?" The gentle bud clothes saw the sad and angry expression on Ling Yu''s face and couldn''t help saying. Hearing Yayi''s mature and delicate voice, Ling Yu suddenly felt that he was not so tired. He would get moldy if he always stayed at home. He might as well go out to bask in the sun. "Yayi, come here, I want to eat this!" Paramecium stood in front of a snack stand and shouted at Yayi. "Sorry, I''ll go first." Bud Yi politely bends over to Ling Yuwei and says. "Bud clothes! Come on, come on! " "Here we are! Alas! Kiana, why did you eat without paying? You can''t do this next time! " "I see. Yayi is really wordy." ¡°.....¡± Ling Yu''s eyes twitched. Paramecium is worthy of being Paramecium. In the face of his wife''s fully open and extremely gentle bud clothes, Qiana was not afraid at all, but intensified. "Well, Kiko, go ahead." Ling Yu resumed his plain expression and said. "Mr. Ling Yu, I want to know who the fourteenth lawyer is!" Ji Zi asked firmly. Ling Yu sighed slightly. Didn''t you already know? "The fourteen law, the final law, had a similar appearance to Kiana in the last civilization." "Now Kiana is actually the experimental K423 -- the real clone of Kiana kaslana." Ji Zi''s pupil shrinks and she can''t believe looking at Ling Yu. How did he know?! "Therefore, you don''t need to worry at all. Although the strength of the final law maker is very strong, it also depends on who it is. If you are a fool, you don''t need to worry at all." Ling Yu said with a smile. "What''s more, the tenth order is not the only one in our world." "Ah cut, ah cut!" Qiana in the distance suddenly sneezed and made Jizi laugh. Also, how can this fool make a move to destroy the world? "Yes! Brother, you are here. " The voice suddenly came from behind, which made Ling Yu tremble. No, it''s too complacent. I forgot that my sister is one of the cadres of the central reincarnation. That intelligence ability is a lever. He appears in the street with such a bright light and three women. It''s hard not to be suspected. Ji Zi looked back curiously and saw the girl wearing a light white dress and long black hair left at the waist and cowboy shorts. Ling Yu turned around awkwardly. Looking at his sister Daimei frowning slightly, he said hello: "hi..." "Master..." the soft voice remembered behind Ling Yu. The guilty Ling Yu was startled instantly. If it weren''t for his familiarity, he would almost have been able to help himself. "Icarus?" Seeing the familiar pink hair and the two horsetails floating behind, Ling Yu said. "Master, lie, I agreed not to leave Icarus..." Chapter 87 I don''t know why, looking at Icarus whose eyes are still plain, Ling Yu took a step back in fear. But it''s not good. Icarus broke out completely. The green eyes shrunk in an instant, and scarlet replaced her eyes in an instant. She calmly handed the watermelon in her hand to Ling Wei. In Ling Wei''s stunned time, the wings behind her were suddenly quantized and the wind blew. When the wind subsided, Ling Yu and Icarus had already disappeared. Ling Wei blinked. What happened? "Aunt Jizi! What happened! " Paramecium walked happily towards immeasurable tajizi, with greasy corners of its mouth. "Call who aunt!" The daily Tucao was heard, and the Takagi Takagi didn''t make complaints about it. "Are we caught and raped?" Immeasurable tajizi looked at Ling Wei with cold eyes. After Icarus and Ling Yu left, the expression of some resentment disappeared and turned into a cold look. "Miss Jizi." Bud clothes looked at immeasurable tajizi. "I really met a wonderful person." Feeling the repressive power, immeasurable tajizi''s mouth aroused a smile. ...... Over an unknown mountain. A pink light sped at a supersonic speed of Mach 28, followed by rolling clouds. Below it is Ling Yu, who is sandwiched between his arms. The whole person was dragged to fly. If it wasn''t for the strong physique of the God killer, he might have died of hypoxia because of his speed. However, because the wind speed is too high, the whole head becomes like a hedgehog. "IKA! Where are you taking me? " After flying for several minutes, Ling Yu couldn''t help asking. Icarus in flight listened and flew towards a nearby mountain. The dust was blown away by the falling wind pressure, revealing a bare rock. Ling Yu was also put down by Icarus. Out of his arms, Ling Yu looked at the surrounding scenery and took a picture behind him. It''s really fierce that one mountain is higher than another! However, Ling Yu did not patronize and sighed. He watched Icarus, who was silent, habitually touch her small head. "What''s the matter?" she said softly "Master, is Icarus broken?" Icarus touched his chest. "I don''t know why. The power stove is so hot and runs faster than usual. Especially when I see the master with other women, it seems that the parts are going to be burned out, but no matter how I check it, I can''t find the reason. The parts are still intact. " Ling Yu, who had some doubts, suddenly looked happy. "ICA, how long has this been happening?" "When I met the master and said that I was a family, there was only a small change, but I don''t know why it became stronger and stronger. Icarus was so afraid, so afraid, would he leave the master!" With that, Icarus was suddenly excited in his plain tone. Tears rolled in her eyes, pitiful. Ling Yu didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand, still with that strength, and gently stroked Icarus''s head. ¡°master£¿¡± Icarus looked up and saw the unchanged smile. "IKA is not bad. She just becomes more human. The heating of the power furnace shows that IKA began to have his own ideas. I prefer IKA now than before. " Ling Yu now understands one thing. Is Icarus jealous? Ling Yu slowly sat down, waved to Icarus and let her sit beside him. Looking at the cloud shrouded mountains in the sky, he said with a smile: "IKA, the scenery you chose is really good." Icarus remained silent. Ling Yu reached out and touched the pink wings. At this time, a blush appeared on Icarus''s white and tender face. "Do you know why I regarded you as my family from the beginning?" "Because I know that Icarus can have human emotions. Icarus, you are an artificial angel for calculation and combat. You don''t have emotions like nimfu, but this is not the reason why I can use you as a tool. You are very important in my heart, and I also believe that one day you can have your own emotions." Ling Yu said and rubbed Icarus''s pink hair. The silky touch made him unable to let go. "Remember what you said to me when we first met?" "Universal angel for entertainment, Icarus serves you and begins to engrave." Icarus repeated what he had said with his head down. Ling Yu smiled and a chain wrapped around his palm appeared on his right hand. "From the moment you engraved it, you only belong to me. As your master, at least you have some confidence in me. How can I abandon you because of this? I regard you as my real family. " Then Ling Yu showed a helpless expression. "No, master, i..." Icarus''s little face was a little flustered. Ling Yu stopped Icarus'' words, looked at her seriously and asked, "ICA, I just want to ask: can you tell me what angel you are?" Icarus''s pupils shrink, don''t they? Whether she is "an omnipotent angel for entertainment" or "an omnipotent angel for strategy". Looking at Ling Yu''s serious eyes, Icarus suddenly relaxed his stunned eyes, "I am your universal angel for entertainment!" "Wrong!" Ling Yu stretched out his hand and put a knife on Icarus''s head. However, seeing Icarus without any expression, Ling Yu sighed. Although Icarus began to have his own ideas slowly now, he is not mature yet. "You should answer, guardian angel, guardian me, guardian Ling Wei, guardian RamRam and nimfu, guardian angel of this small family." "I may be away for a lot of time. At that time, if I encounter any danger, I need ICA. You will help me protect them at that time. After all, among the few people, ICA is the strongest." "So, IKA, are you willing to guard our home?" At sunset, Ling Yu still stroked Icarus''s small head. Ah! This comfortable feeling is really reluctant to put it down! "Yes! master£¡¡± Icarus immediately agreed to Ling Yu''s order. "Don''t be so serious." Ling Yu looked at Icarus with a smile. "By the way, take you to a place." Ling Yu said, and a card appeared in his hand. Crushing, the next moment, a magical force brought Icarus''s consciousness to a strange space. Ding! Queen of the air join the group chat! The great richest man: "what? New people? Is it too fast? " The great richest man: "wait, this name, @ destroys the Queen''s law Huana, the law of the air, come out quickly, someone smashed the field!" Ding! The great richest man has been banned for a minute! Chapter 88 The strongest man on the sea: "I seem to understand everything when I see Tony''s forbidden words." Man will conquer nature: "seeing Tony''s forbidden words, I seem to understand everything." Suzuki Wu: "needless to say, this empty queen is the one invited by the group leader, but do the group leaders like the queen so much? The queen is invited twice in a row. Is it difficult for the group leader to have hidden m attribute? " Ling Yu: " You TM have shake m attribute. Your whole family has it. Imperial General from Jindong: "is that so?" Estes thought about whether I should change my name. Ding! The Imperial General from Jindong changed his nickname to "Queen of ice" Suzuki Wu: " The strongest man on the sea: "Er, the name change makes me a little wrong." South bird: "it''s thunder." The great richest man: "ah! It''s painful not to be able to speak. " Lord of the air: "deserve it, let you die." "Master, this is..." Icarus in the outside world, after seeing the name of the Lord of the air, his pupils shrunk, suddenly withdrew from the group chat, and his eyes fell on Ling Yu in doubt. "Say hello." Icarus''s mind sank into group chat again. Lord of the air: "if I can think of it, and it''s still the queen of the air, it''s Icarus." Queen of the space: "Hello, I''m Icarus, guardian angel of the Lord Ling Yu." Man will conquer nature: "that''s true." South bird: "is that Icarus''s little sister? But why the guardian angel? Shouldn''t miss Icarus be a ''strategic omnipotent angel'' Queen of the sky: "I only fight to protect Lord Ling Yu." The great richest man: "this insipid tone, but why do I have no doubt." South bird: "@ empty Lord, come out and apologize!" The empty Lord who was peeping at the screen suddenly looked confused when he saw the South bird''s speech. Empty Lord: "what''s the matter with me?" The strongest man on the sea: "don''t those who say ''and'' have a little force in their heart?" Lord of Emptiness: " In an instant, the empty Lord thought of all kinds of attacks on Icarus and others in his original book, and suddenly understood it. The bird is talking to him in the image of the plot after watching it. Empty Lord: "well, I''ll carry this pot, @ empty queen, Icarus is very sorry. I shouldn''t just use your artificial angels as a tool." Queen of the air: Icarus looked at Ling Yu curiously: "master, why does the Lord of space apologize to me?" "It''s all right. You should be a little guilty of being the Lord of the air. After all, Icarus is so cute that everyone likes him." Ling Yu said something Icarus couldn''t understand. However, he was not wrong. In the group, except for the new members, everyone else was very fond of Icarus, who was an incomparably loyal and loyal minister. Collapse queen luhuana: "do you all know each other? Why don''t I know? " One side of the passage: "see for yourself." Silently relying on his strong computing power, one party said that it is not a problem to fast forward and read all the times, but the more you see, the more frightened you are. Mom, his world is so dangerous! I''m so crazy, will I be watched by someone with a heart? Lyuna, Queen of collapse: "what?" Ling Yu: "Luhua Na, you''ve seen it before. Didn''t you fight again? Picture. Jpg. " The poor sealed mother: "what? The battle of the palace?! " Queen of ice: "are you going to discuss the main palace? Take me one! " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I envy you." The great richest man: "you envy a fart. What is the envy of a little fart child whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. Even if you put a naked beauty in front of you, you can only empty tears. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: " Why do you sound so familiar to me? Collapse queen Luhua Na: "Oh, it''s this little girl. Who do I think it is? I can''t even take a move." Man will conquer nature: "did we hear something terrible?" The oldest demon king: "I remember Icarus can destroy a small country in an instant, right? And the Uranus system. Such a person can''t take the next move? " Warlord Witch: "what?! Destroy a small country with one blow Sylvia in the peeping screen was blown out again. War law witch: "is the combat power in the group chat so terrible?" South bird: "new people calm down and destroy the country. Although they are a little surprised, there are still people who break stars in the group. Just get used to it." Warlaw Witch: " Well, just get used to it. This is the sentence I hear most in this group. How can I get used to it? Wait, I seem to be used to it. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "the combat power in this group is higher than I thought." Altair''s face is a little crazy. As long as she invites anyone except those ordinary people, maybe she can easily bring pain to the world. Who am I: "predecessors must have practiced for many years? Such a powerful strength really frightens me of my younger generation. " The great richest man: "keep a low profile. Don''t talk about this in the group. Talk privately." South bird: " South bird: "Uncle Tony, how did you say this without blushing and jumping?" The oldest demon king: "Tony, you are really shameless!" Ling Yu: "from now on, feel the pain of the world! God Luo Tian Zheng! " The sealed two mothers: "group leader, the long gate will be broken by you." Ling Yu: "cough, keep a low profile." The sealed poor mother: "is this a low-key thing?" Ling Yu: "Tony, aren''t you belittling the world of killing Su?" Black Tiger: "it''s the moment to pretend to be forced to hit the face!" Broken queen luhuana: " That sounds familiar. The great richest man: "it''s not my boast. In this group, compared with the power of the world, who will have me in addition to one side of the world?" Ling Yu: "Alas, it''s time for you to see the cruelty of the world." Warlaw Witch: "??" The strongest man on the sea: "the main group began to tell some secrets." Ling Yu: "it''s nothing. In the universe, the world is generally divided into three stages: the big world, the middle world and the small world. All the worlds are divided into twelve star worlds. One to four stars are the small thousand world, five to eight stars are the middle thousand world, and nine to twelve stars are the big thousand world. Well, that''s what I know. " The great richest man: "group leader, group leader, what kind of world is mine?!" At the moment when Ling Yu''s words fell, Tony was so excited that he asked questions immediately. Ling Yu: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that there are countless ordinary worlds under the vast world. In the ordinary world, which is equivalent to the most primitive society, there is no power at all. This world will generally multiply into a world of science and technology, equivalent to a world of birds, in endless years. Of course, the world can be promoted. If your science and technology develops strong enough, It can also be promoted to 3000 world level. Like you often say, Atlantis is equivalent to a four-star world. " Ling Yu: "Tony, your world is six stars if you die." In Ling Yu''s words, there was silence in the backward group. They never thought that there was such a huge hierarchy in the world. Chapter 89 The great richest man: "what?!" Tony said, my big Marvel pointed out the existence of a universe, and you told me it was just a six-star world? Ling Yu seems to see something. Ling Yu: "do you really think it''s awesome to destroy the universe?" The great richest man: "??? Isn''t it? " Hello, white faced man. South bird: "the universe has been destroyed, isn''t it super invincible?" XingKong Xing: "I don''t want anything now. Come and help me kill Del Piero@ "The great richest man" The great richest man: "... Excuse me, I can''t do it." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "what is Del Piero? Is it strong? " XingKong Xing: "I''m the big boss of the world. If nothing else, he can blow up the earth!" Link the messenger of Fantasy: " Rao is altel and his face is stiff. Slight pumping at the corners of the mouth. She now has the same feeling as Sylvia. All the people in this group are monsters. Er, no, I''m in the same group with them. Is it also a monster? The great richest man: "cough, let''s continue the topic just now." Ling Yu: "@ who am I? Tell him what''s in your world!" I''m not an expert: "that''s what I said. I don''t know how to answer it." South bird: "there are birds, grass, water, hee hee." Ling Yu''s face turned black. You''re a good bird. You dare to joke with me. But fortunately, Tu Su heard Ling Yu''s words and said in a moment. Who am I: "as far as I am concerned, what I know is that in ancient times, the Longyuan tribe angered the great God Fu Xi by forging seven fierce swords. Later, under the mediation of Nu Wa, the Longyuan tribe reached a contract with Fu Xi: the Longyuan tribe can avoid its sin, but it can only live in the earth and never come to the human world. The seven fierce swords were also scattered and sealed everywhere by Nuwa God. Since I was a child, I have been eroded by the burning and silent evil Qi of one of the seven fierce swords. People around me will encounter the erosion of evil Qi. And where I am is Tianyong City, the holy land of human cultivation. " The oldest demon king: "I began to have pictures in my mind." The oldest demon king: "a simple introduction, let me see a lot of terrible existence, Nu Wa? Fuxi? Is there still a heaven in the human world and the earth? " Who am I: "I''m not sure. There should be." Man will conquer nature: "I saw Nu Wa!!!" Collapse queen Lu Huana: "what is Nu Wa?" The strongest man on the sea: "it is said to be like the virgin who created mankind." Warlord Witch: "isn''t this a Chinese myth?" On Bok Island, little hiccup wondered. Was Nuwa the one who created human beings? Why don''t I know. Luhuana, the queen of collapse: "Oh, is that guy who created human beings? Good, she must die! " Suzuki Wu: "group leaders, it''s time to give a blow to the head!" Ling Yu: " Am I such a timing person? Ling Yu: "@ broken queen luhuana, I think you will fart in a moment." Broken queen Luhua Na: "how do you speak?!!" Queen of ice: "let you not die." Collapse queen luhuana: "will I die? Sorry, as the law of space, who can keep me! " Ling Yu: "have you forgotten how you were beaten into four?" Broken queen luhuana: " The whole group chat was suddenly cold. The great richest man: "what''s the situation? Make it into four. Is it bleeding? " what you think? Luhuana rolled her eyes. Luhuana, Queen of collapse: "... I''m going to collapse again!" Ling Yu: "beat you back." One side passes: "... Hahaha! Interesting. This woman has been unhappy for a long time. She has been farting about destroying human civilization? Let the collapse come? It''s your uncle! You say it will come. " Collapse queen Luhua Na: "!" Ling Yu: "well, quiet, it''s still the previous topic. Tony''s world is four stars, but do you know how many stars the world of Baili Tu Su is?" The great richest man: "I''ve been waiting for a long time! I thought you forgot. " Queen of ice: "how many stars?" Bai Li Tu Su also looked at the group nervously. He very much hopes that his world is a weak world, so it is easy for him to help him suppress the burning silence and evil spirit. Ling Yu: "in my estimation, it has reached the middle thousand world of seven stars. I can tell you mercilessly that even if infinite gemstones are exported infinitely in that world, the damage will never exceed one city. The premise is that no one will stop you. This is the suppression between world levels@ "The great richest man" The great richest man: "please + 1 for those who are as barren as me now" I''m not a master: "+ 1" Dad, the outside world is so terrible! Link fantasy Messenger: "+ 1" In an instant, almost everyone sent + 1 What about strength these days? The world will crush you. Ling Yu: "on the contrary, I''m telling you good news." Black Tiger: "the group leader is still the group leader. I knew there would be good news." Sakiko Honda: "I think Xiaohu will be disappointed." Black Tiger: " Black Tiger: "sister, I call you sister. Can you not call me tiger?" Sakiko Honda: "Alas? But you are the only pet in the group! " Suzuki Wu: "poof! God their pets, just boarded the game and started a group chat, they saw such hot news, @ Ben yayizi, your pet is a tiger? " Black Tiger: "grass? What''s wrong with tigers? Tigers can''t be pets?! Are you racist? " Suzuki Wu: "OK, @ Ben yayizi, you''re welcome." Sakiko Honda: "@ black tiger, little tiger." Black Tiger: " Black tiger wants to cry and sits on the ground without tears. Dad, I want to cry. Ling Yu: "Why are you so slow today?" Suzuki Wu: "on the last day of closing the service, I came in as soon as I boarded the game. Well, don''t say this, group leader, please say it quickly. I also want to know what the good news is." Ling Yu: "in that case, well, I''m happy to tell you one thing, that is, if Bai Li Tu Su comes from his world to your world, even if he is a fist that only knows a little mana, which is equivalent to the power of Ouyang Xiaofeng''s ordinary marbles. If he hits Zhenjin, he can hit a pit, and it''s just an ordinary punch. It can be said that the oppressive force between different world levels is also very different. Tony can destroy the universe. In the six-star world, only one city can be destroyed. Do you see how huge the gap is? " Ling Yu: "let''s take another example. If the creatures of the big world come to the small world, if the convergence is good and the breath is good, if it is released a little, it is estimated that the whole world will collapse." The great richest man: "lying trough! How terrible! " Benjian yayizi: "@ black tiger, tiger, look, I guessed it!" Black Tiger: " Ignore me, I''m desperate now! Chapter 90 Ling Yu: "it''s all right. I''m just saying so much to tell you a truth." Ling Yu: "krypton gold is the king these days!" Suzuki Wu: "I was still meditating. I don''t know why I''m not desolate all of a sudden." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, this suppression is really terrible." White beard''s eyes are a little dignified. So, if a strong man from a higher world than the pirate world comes to this world, it will be a bloody rain. The poor sealed mother: "no@ Ling Yu, group leader, I want to come out and come to my world. I don''t want to be sealed anymore. If I seal it again, it will be completely cold if I can''t earn points. " Suzuki Wu: "old godmother, do you finally want to return to the Jianghu?" The sealed poor mother: "Suzuki Wu, wait. The first thing I do when I come out is to blow up your nasalik! Make you crazy! " Suzuki Wu: "Hey, do you really think I''m an idiot? I bought hundreds of world-class defense props at one time! It cost me all my possessions. Even if you blow up for three days and nights, there''s nothing wrong with it. Waste you! " The strongest man on the sea: "son, I don''t know when I taught you to be such a dog!" Suzuki Wu: "Dad, I can''t help it! Boy, I''m really oppressed. " The sealed poor mother: "don''t be passionate. I''m disgusted." The strongest man on the sea: " Suzuki Wu: " The oldest demon king: "since you know that the world is divided in the world of the heavens, you don''t know whether there is a realm." WOBAN raised his own questions. His idea is very simple. They can improve their strength by relying on points, but although their strength has improved, they don''t know what their level is. Just like Suzuki Wu playing games, they don''t know the opponent''s level. In case they encounter a level 100 in the future, he is in his twenties. That''s a fart. Ling Yu looked at it and thought about it. "System, is there an equal level division of strength at this stage?" Ding! Group chat vulnerability detected, now start to divide classes (by host World) Ordinary people: nanniao, benjian yayizi, eloxiang, the great richest man, I''m not an expert First order: Ouyang Xiaofeng Second order: None Level 3: REM, black tiger Level 4: Battle law witch Level 5: man conquers heaven, Yagi Jundian, XingKong Xing Level 6: Queen of ice Level 7: the strongest man on the sea, who am I, the messenger of linked fantasy, the Lord of the sky, Suzuki Wu (pseudo) Level 8: one party passes, destroys the queen luhuana, and the queen of the air Level 9: the oldest demon king Level 10: None Level 11: None Level 12: poor sealed mother After the list appeared, the group burst into flames. The great richest man: "why am I an ordinary person?" Suzuki Wu: "what does it mean to have a fake word behind it? Look down on me?! " The poor sealed mother said, "you''re a parallel." Ling Yu: "this ranking is based on your own strength. Iron man is a foreign object. Of course not, but if there is any overall strength list in the future, you should be able to rank four." Warlord Witch: "isn''t that the same as me? His technology is so powerful! " Ling Yu: "can resist the power of the next blow to destroy the universe? Do you think it''s fierce?" I''m not an expert: "awesome!" Little hiccup swallowed his saliva and said. The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, after enhancing my strength through points, I am also a seventh order strong man!" Ling Yu: "but what really surprised me was WOBAN" The oldest demon king: "I strengthened the spell power in my body with points and raised its mystery to a higher level." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "from the envy of ordinary people." Suzuki Wu: "does the fake character represent the power I will have in the future? After all, if I close my clothes tonight, I can instantly inherit all the abilities of flying rats. It''s not impossible to reach level 7 at once. " Lyuna, the queen of collapse: "why did the queen of space line up with me?" Luhua Na frowned slightly and said with some displeasure. Empty Lord: "you don''t really think ¦Á Very weak? " The empty Lord frowned slightly. Collapse queen Luhua Na: "isn''t it?" The extremely arrogant words suddenly made the air Lord angry. Empty Lord: "I really think I''m great if I have some strength? ¦Á However, the artificial Angel created by the strongest technology of sipunas is gathered. Saying that she is weak, you are simply denying me! " Icarus stared at the words of the empty Lord. That Minos would speak for her? Lyhuana, the broken Queen: "what about sipnus? I''m the broken queen. How can the law of the air be afraid of civilization?" Suzuki Wu: "what''s your name? Have a fight! " Empty Lord: "fight!" The great richest man: "@ empty Lord, I have Zhenjin here. Do you underestimate civilization? Is to belittle all the people on the side of science and technology! " Empty Lord: "look at her tone, she didn''t look at us from beginning to end." "Oh, mole ants!" Ding! The ruined queen luhuana, the great richest man and the Lord of the air have been banned for an hour! Ling Yu: "well, what''s the noise, @ destroy the queen luhuana. If you call other members of the group ants in the future, don''t blame me for kicking you out! Since we can meet together, that''s fate. Can''t we help each other? We have to make a mess. What about technology? Everything can prove that science and technology has developed to a certain extent, and it is not weaker than other systems. " Suzuki Wu: "I''ve never seen such a domineering group leader!" Suzuki Wu: "the leaders are forced to break the sound!" Ling Yu: "@ Lord of the sky, @ great richest man, calm down." Link fantasy Messenger: "this group is not so calm." Ling Yu: "this group is just like a big family. At home, couples will inevitably quarrel. What''s more, here, individuals have different ideas, which can''t be changed. It''s normal to have conflicts with each other." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "too." Altair thought and nodded. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, don''t worry about it. The collapse queen luhuana said so on the surface, but she came to save me. If she really hates us, will she come to save me?" Black Tiger: "it''s just dishonest." Ling Yu: "a lawyer, or a girl, is the object of attack in the broken world. You say that one day he suddenly becomes a lawyer, and his former friends around him have become enemies. If he doesn''t hide his heart with a strong appearance, his fragile heart will collapse completely." Suzuki Wu: "I found another proud girl." South bird: "behind all the proud and charming, there is a sad memory." The forbidden queen luhuana sat on her empty throne and listened to the words of the group. A blush gradually appeared on her face. It was not shy, it was angry. These guys talk about me like that! Chapter 91 The poor sealed mother said, "you may not believe it. Just now, from the perspective of heijue, I found that yuzhibo and earth are about to become human pillar forces. " South bird: "so fast?" REM: the flow rate in our world should be different Ling Yu: "that''s right. After all, it''s in different worlds. Of course, the flow rate can''t be unified, but I think the timeline should be unified when performing the task of the trade union." The oldest demon king: "indeed, when I returned from the world of white beard and King Shang, my time here has not changed." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "if the time flow rate is different, does it mean that I may have grown up in the past year?" Ling Yu: "forget that you are a child, but I think there should be no problem. The life of each system can be prolonged when you cultivate to a certain extent. You may have unexpected gains by strengthening the marble spirit in your body with points." Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry at all. Close your clothes tonight. In order to deal with today''s situation, I have already bought a lot of longevity potions, and everyone will have one at that time." The great richest man: "unexpectedly, Suzuki Wu, you are unexpectedly useful at this time." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, it seems that you can go to your son to enjoy happiness when you are old." South bird: "longevity potion? How awesome! " Ling Yu: "@ poor sealed mother, can I help you?" The oldest demon king: "I found that I really want to be infatuated with the group chat task. The feeling of going to other worlds and fighting in the face of stronger creatures is really suitable for me!" Warlord Witch: "are you really an old man?" Queen of ice: "can''t the gods satisfy you?" The oldest demon king: "satisfied? How can I be satisfied? My divine power is completely above them. Even the noumenon of those gods is no better than that. " The great richest man: "I''m so hungry and thirsty these days. I''m still so beat around the bush." The oldest demon king: " The sealed poor mother: "yes, I see several people I don''t know in this world." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "I don''t know. Do you mean someone who hasn''t appeared in the incredible predictive ability of the group leader?" Altair has not been able to ease up. There are people in the world who know their future. Yagi Jundian: "it''s an outsider." Ling Yu: "Why are you so late@ Yagi Jundian. " Yagi Jundian: "sorry to say, today''s crime rate is much higher. I don''t know why. I''m too busy at once. I basically don''t have time for the water group." Yagi Jundian: "ah! No, there''s another accident. Everyone, I''ll go first. " Ling Yu: "... It''s hard to be a hero these days." The oldest demon king: "do you want to be a demon king? Do you think about it? What can you do without doing? " Ling Yu: "it sounds exciting." Queen of the air: "don''t confuse master!" Suzuki Wu: "how can we say it''s bewitching@ Queen of the air, think about it. As soon as your master is free, does he often accompany you? Isn''t it good to lie in the arms of the masters and enjoy the water with us? " Suzuki Wu seemed to have a confused voice, and Icarus was a little moved. Ding! Abnormality detected in the fire shadow world! The sudden sound in his mind made Icarus recover in an instant. Ling Yu: "it seems that you can''t be idle. Let''s start our old business. " Man will conquer nature: "what happened? In the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened. " XingKong Xing: "I dozed off in class and was suddenly awakened. Sobbing ~ the whole class was laughing at me." Sakiko Honda: "it''s time to start doing things!" Nanniao: "noodle yard, are you going? It''s dangerous. " Sakiko Honda: "I''ll talk about it. I won''t give you trouble." The oldest demon king: "I''ve been waiting for this voice for a long time! The last time the king of Shang was a few months ago. " Link the messenger of Fantasy: "mission? If I miss once, I won''t miss the second time. " War law witch: "there will be a concert tomorrow..." South bird: "hey@ Warlord, are you an idol? " War law witch: "well, my full name is Sylvia ryuneheim. I am the student president of Kui Enwei children''s school." Ling Yu: "at the same time, it is also the current ranking first of the school park. It has an amazing appearance and overwhelming aura. As a part of the school park strategy, she attends various business activities as an idol and is known as the supreme "singer" by the world South bird: "how powerful!" Warlaw Witch: "ah Le? Am I being robbed? " Ling Yu: "if you want to be an idol, you can communicate with this world-class idol." Warlaw Witch: "welcome at any time." South bird: "really? Great! " Queen of ice: "there seems to be something wonderful in the task interface." Suddenly, Esther''s words caught everyone''s attention for a moment. Ling Yu immediately clicked on the task interface. "Ding! Task publishing! " Group task: there are walkers in the fire shadow world, solve them and restore the world balance. Task reward: 100000 points Number limit: Five Task needs: task crossing, paid by group chat. Accept: Yes No? The oldest demon king: "this reward is a little high." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, is it 20000 points for one person this time? It''s terrible. " The great richest man: "there are many points, but there are not enough places." Ling Yu: "let the high-level combat power go this time. After all, he can cross the world of fire and shadow, and he still lives to the end. I guess he has obtained the eye of reincarnation." One side passed: "the boring time is finally over!" South bird: "is that the reincarnation eye that can make the moon?!" I''m not an expert: "make the moon?" What are these ghosts? Can even the moon be made? Queen of ice: "it''s a pity not to go." Estes knew that since it was a high-level combat force, there must be nothing for her. Ling Yu: "you don''t have to feel sorry. There will be so much time in the future, and there must be many tasks. It''s not bad for this task." The oldest demon king: "go, group leader, I can''t wait!" As the task was taken over, the last candidates to go were Ling Yu, WOBAN, Yitong and the queen of the air. Wait, did I forget someone in the eighth step? Well, forget it. I don''t want to. I don''t think it''s a good person who can be forgotten by me. Whether to open the dimensional channel! When the girl in a space saw Ling Yu and others, she forgot her and stamped her feet angrily. Chapter 92 Fire shadow world Yu Zhibo finally became renzhuli with the earth and is fighting Naruto and Sasuke. Suddenly, the powerful force of the earth pushed them back and said loudly in the direction of the Ninja coalition: "come on! Look! I finally gained invincible power. " "Hehe, isn''t it?" A dull but ironic laughter came from the Ninja coalition army. Everyone automatically stepped aside. From the path that was stepped aside by the people, a handsome man walked slowly on it. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes exposed his identity. "Brother Wang, you finally chose our side!" Naruto saw the figure and said excitedly. "Teacher!" Sasuke''s tone was also a little uneven. Yu Zhibo looked at the earth in the sky with a smile and laughed in his heart. I''m really ignorant. I''m just a chess piece from beginning to end. "Naruto, Sasuke, get out of the way." Yu Zhibo looked at them and shook his hands. His eyes suddenly changed, and the six outlines slowly replaced his three dark gouyu. "I''ve been in this world for 14 years." Yu Zhibo looked around and sighed slightly. Finally, I got the power to dominate the world! As long as the big barrel of muhui night is defeated, the world will completely belong to me. There was a touch of madness in Yu Zhibo''s eyes. He is a transgressor and a member of red eye disease. Having read many fire shadow companions in his previous life, he naturally knows how to quickly improve his strength, and he is not disappointed that he has a system. It''s called the master system. Listening to the introduction seems to make him the master of the heavens, which excited him for a long time at the beginning. Look at the only unfinished task displayed in the system panel. Defeat (accept) big barrel muhui night, obtain 500000 points, reward one world fragment, and open the reincarnation wheel eye. He was excited. In Yuzhi Bowang''s opinion, he is completely the proper treatment of the protagonist, and he has also learned a different point from many walkers. He is obscene and has been playing the role of passers-by. The harem is zero. In his opinion, only he has strong strength in the future. Aren''t those women captured? Until Yu Zhibo killed the family, he easily avoided the investigation. It was not until he opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that he openly exposed his strength. But no one could stop him at that time. After that, there are all kinds of sling attacks, which enable him to quickly improve his strength through system tasks, so that he is now the first combat power in the tolerance world. "Big barrel muhui night, defeat? Ghosts will defeat. I''ll take her! Let her be my RBQ! " "It''s just, what''s the ghost of the big barrel of muhui night? It''s disgusting. " Yu Zhibo Wang felt a chill when he thought of the appearance of big barrel muhui night in the original work. "Yuzhi Bowang! I will return all the humiliations I have suffered before! " Looking at the smiling man with earthy eyes, the spear painted black like a DNA list shot at Yu Zhibo in an instant. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with your bad line?" Yu Zhibo Wang smiled, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. "Where?!" Yu Zhibo''s pupil contracted with the soil. "Want to beat me? You''re too early, Xianfa super large jade spiral pill! " The dark figure suddenly appeared behind the soil, and a huge ball of light appeared. "Don''t you know that magic can restrain the force of the ten tailed human column?" The voice of doubt sounded. The next moment, Yu Zhibo took the earth and felt that his back was about to be broken. The whole person was pressed into the earth by a huge spiral pill. "Worthy of brother Wang!" Naruto said excitedly. "Of course, you don''t see who it is?" Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said proudly. "This high-quality chakra may be more powerful than big brother, no, maybe more powerful than big brother!" A thousand hands saw the strong magic power in the spiral pill, and a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Damn it!" With a murmur of the earth, a powerful shock wave erupted all over the body, smoothing the edges and corners of the rocks. "A futile struggle." Yu Zhibo laughed, "Immortal FA Mu dun really counts thousands of hands!" Yu zhibowang shouted, and a 100 meter Buddha with thousands of hands stood in the void. Countless wooden hands extended and hit the earth. Boom! Boom! Boom! The majestic impact sound shook people''s heartstrings and kept the plates of the earth shaking. Countless people couldn''t stand stably for a time. "It''s strange that the children of yuzhibo family have the power of wooden Dun, ha ha ha!" The laughter of the early generation of fire shadow suddenly shocked the surrounding people. "Yuzhi Bowang!" Ape flying day cut his eyes and stared, "such existence will be a great threat to wood leaves." He can''t help but secretly regret now. He knew that he would not allow Tuan Zang to destroy the yuzhibo family, which has set up an unknown enemy for Muye. The power of Shenwei can''t be used?! After taking an attack that can pierce the earth with one blow, even the force of ten human pillars was seriously damaged. "Isn''t Shenwei useless?" Looking at the yuzhibo who was wrapped by the broken jade seeking Tao, yuzhibo looked at the inexplicable words, but his pupils narrowed sharply. How did he know! Yu Zhibo raised his hand with earth, and the scarlet border immediately wrapped them. A huge jade tailed beast is slowly emerging in Dai Tu''s hand. "Oh!" Yu Zhibo looked as if he had known for a long time and sneered with disdain. The reincarnation eyes in the two pupils suddenly opened, and the terrible pupil force was released. As long as you look at it, you can easily crush people''s spirit. "Xianfa Zhen Shenluo Tianzheng!" As if from the ancient whispering sound, even on this huge battlefield, it was easily introduced into people''s ears. At the moment when the pupil of Yu Zhibo''s belt widened, the terrible repulsion began to take Yu Zhibo''s hope as the center, like a typhoon, repelling the surrounding land into a circle. Bang hit the barrier, and the constantly twisting barrier seemed to break in an instant. "Tailing jade!" With a loud drink from the earth, the red and chaotic tailed beast jade on the overlord flower hit the attacking repulsion madly. Buzzing~ The endless white light forced people''s eyes to close, and the terrible wind and waves were like blades, destroying the broken earth. The earth is like setting off a tsunami. Countless stones were lifted away. In an instant, a huge pit tens of meters long and bottomless appeared in the originally flat battlefield. Chapter 93 "Everybody back!" Seeing the huge storm coming from the qianshouzhu, he shouted. "Mu Dun, the tree world is coming!" In an instant, a dense forest appeared to resist the strong wind, but in an instant, countless trees were ruthlessly lifted away. "What a terrible power! This is the power of ten tails? " A bead of sweat came out of the forehead of the wave wind water gate. His hands covered his forehead and looked at the battlefield solemnly. "Well, unlike beasts, the strength of people who can freely control their power has been improved by more than one level." The thousand hand gate is also echoing the Tao. Hoo Hoo ~! The white light disappeared, and Yu Zhibo looked at the figure standing in the sky with soil scars. "It''s so weak." The dull voice came out slowly. "Then, the next step is to revive the big barrel of muhui night." Glancing indifferently at Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil, Yu Zhibo looked at himself and whispered. Then he glanced and saw the direction of Yuzhi''s spot. "Ah, ah, that''s not good." Rao Shiyu Zhibo also felt a little bad under such gaze. The plan has been completely disrupted, and then he may face real death. "There''s a terrible man. Wait, what''s he doing?!" The pupil of Yuzhi''s macula suddenly shrinks. Yu Zhibo looked at Yu Zhibo and held out his hand with the earth. "System, peel off the ten tails in his body." "Ding! Consume 100000 points? " "Yes!" A little distressed, Yu Zhibo said. "Brother Wang, what are you doing?" Naruto looked at Yu Zhibo, who suddenly stopped, and said in doubt. "No! He''s stripping the tail! Does he want to be a pillar? " Thousands of hands saw chakra, a sudden tailed beast, and his pupils narrowed. "Want to be a man? Don''t be kidding. I don''t need that. " Hearing the words between the thousand hands, Yu Zhibo looked disdainful and smiled. "Ah!" The pain of the tail beast being pulled away made Yu Zhibo scream with the earth. The wailing made countless people tremble. "Oh? Is this the world of fire and shadow? It seems more tragic than I thought. " "After all, I''ve just experienced a big war. There''s no way." "As long as it makes me happy!" Ling Yu and others appeared on a hill. Looking at the battlefield in the distance, the broken look is really terrible. "That''s the transgressor. The existence that hasn''t appeared in the original book is really powerful, as the group leader said." WOBAN''s green pupil looked at Yuzhi Bowang and said. "This kind of opponent is really good for me! I''ll go first! " "Wait!" Ling Yu stopped him at once. "What?" One side looked at Ling Yu with an unhappy face. "Is this posture to save Huiye?" Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. South bird: "what? Why did the transgressor save the final big boss? " The poor sealed mother said, "Hey, it''s too much. Why can''t you just leave me?" The sealed poor mother: "but why did he save me? Since I''m a jumper, shouldn''t I know my strength? How dare you let my concubine out? Should I say stupid? Or stupid? " War law witch: "... Is it stupid anyway?" Ling Yu: "maybe people like you?" The poor sealed mother: The great richest man: "!" Man will conquer nature: "!" Suzuki Wu: "group leader, aren''t you kidding? A thousand year old woman?! How can anyone see it? " Collapse queen Luhua Na: "what happened in the millennium?" The sealed poor mother: "I''m not old, how can I be an old woman?" Ling Yu: "maybe" Ling Yu said something mysteriously, and Yu Zhibo looked there and finished it. "System, come on!" Yu Zhibo looked up and shouted. The next moment, the sky began to shake violently. The sealed poor mother: "he really wants to save me?" Now, the big barrel of wood Hui was forced by the night. Empty Lord: "don''t be careless. There may be fraud, but even so, there won''t be anything here." The strongest man on the sea: "are the tastes of young people so strong these days?" The poor sealed mother: " I''m old. I''m really sorry for you. The moon began to shake, and the sacred tree standing on the earth began to shrink slowly. The space began to expand, and for a moment, the extremely depressed breath came out. Heaven and earth began to tremble. "Mr. Kakashi, what''s going on?" Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, chunye Ying stared at the moon gradually pressing down in the sky. "No, I don''t know." Kakashi also stuttered. The moon or something. Don''t be too scary. Fortunately, after moving for a while, the moon returned to its original track after a burst of light combined with the divine tree. However, this time, the moon has become a Zhu moon, on which the reincarnation of gouyu can be clearly seen. "Here we are! The last task! As long as it is completed, the world will be completely mine in the future! " Yu Zhibo looked forward to the gradually formed white figure. At a certain moment, the inflated shape of the divine tree suddenly stopped expanding and began to shrink slowly. In the process of contraction, there was a little human like posture. About three minutes later, a beautiful and cold woman appeared in front of her eyes. The closed vertical pupil on her forehead suddenly opened, and the blood red jiugouyu reincarnation eyes appeared, and then the two eyes opened slowly. "Bright night! I will defeat you! Let you be my woman! " When he saw Huiye''s face, Yuzhi Bowang felt a flame in his heart. Such pure white eyes really wanted to defile her. Empty Lord: "I''m really right by the group leaders." The poor sealed mother: "what a disgusting fellow." "Immortal Dharma, wooden Dun, top Huahong!" Startled, countless huge hands covering the sky suddenly appeared and blasted away in the direction of Huiye. Hui ye took a look and didn''t make a move. She knew that someone had been impatient for a long time. Buzz! The harsh sound of space stagnation sounded, and the huge wooden hand shot at Huiye turned its direction in an instant, blasted towards the ground and hit deep pits. "Hahaha, your words should satisfy my uncle?" The bully inserted into the battlefield. One side passed through the stunned eyes of countless people. His body stopped in the air and looked at Yu Zhibo wildly. The density of the surrounding atmosphere was compressed to a terrible level. "Ready to die?" £¿£¿£¿ Yu Zhibo looked at the silver haired man suddenly inserted. Wait, why does this guy look so familiar? Suddenly, Yu Zhibo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "You are, one side passes!" "And Icarus?!" Yu Zhibo looked at the four people who suddenly appeared in horror. He didn''t know an old man and a young man. What''s going on? Is there sipnus in this sky? In addition to the fire shadow mainland, there is also a school garden city? This is not just the fire and shadow horizon, is it a comprehensive world?! Chapter 94 "Wait for me! Do you still have me in your eyes? " Ling Yu, who was held by Icarus and flew over, complained to them. Suzuki Wu: "Gee, damn life winner." Looking at Ling Yu, who can fly by himself but insists on being held by his sister, Suzuki Wu feels that the world is full of darkness. Ling Yu: "? I can see. " Suzuki Wu: "Hey, hey, you''re kidding." Queen of ice: " The strongest man on the sea: " War law witch: "Oh! It''s disgusting. " The great richest man: "@ the strongest man on the sea, white beard, please accept your children. This magic power is so cruel." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "how do you talk? Believe it or not, I beat you." Black Tiger: "I''ve been in this group for more than two months. I can see Suzuki Wu''s nature completely. He''ll suffer alone!" Suzuki Wu: " South bird: "coming." Suzuki Wu: "CN acridine, dry fight!" However, after sending that sentence, his face stiffened when he saw the bird''s message. Fire shadow world Yu Zhibo looked at the four people. "No matter how, even if one side passes, it can''t stop me in front of my powerful power!" As soon as his eyes coagulated, Yu Zhibo felt the powerful chakra flowing in his body and clenched his fist. He is not afraid of anything except the big barrel of wood glow night! With a cruel smile, Yu Zhibo looked at one side and said loudly. "Come on!" "Interesting." One side of the passage also responded with a distorted smile. The whole man burst out and put his right hand forward. "Let me crush you!" "Hum!" Yu Zhibo looked cold and snorted, and the pupil force of the writing wheel eye spread wildly. "Immortal method, wooden Dun, wooden man''s skill!" "Wei Zhuang!" At the next moment, a huge wooden man became more powerful from the earth. Black chakra instantly covered the wooden man, forming huge black chakra armor. A wooden dragon poked out of the wooden man''s shoulder. Yu Zhibo looked at his chest with both hands and stood indifferently in the black groove of the wooden man. Like the God of war in the world, the powerful force is enough to make the whole tolerance world despair. "Hey? It''s a little interesting. " One side looked at the 100 meter tall wooden man, showing an excited look. One side looked at the wooden man with a laugh. The air turned between his hands, and the air hummed like a sharp blade. "Hoo!" Yu Zhibo took a deep breath, controlled the wooden man, raised his hands, and a painted black samurai sword appeared in the wooden man''s hand. He chopped down and cut the air in half. Buzzing~ The blade that should have been in the end was stopped in mid air. The pupil of Yu Zhibo''s eyes narrowed and he looked fixedly. An ordinary human hand grabbed the whole blade in his hand. Such an appalling scene, but the blade that was tens of meters long was firmly held in his hand and could not enter. "Worthy of one party''s passage, it''s a monster." Yu Zhibo looked at a drop of cold sweat and received the blade of Weizhuang xuzuo with one hand. This terrible thing! "Yes, yes, that''s the power, ah! You still have more power! Come and satisfy me! " He added his shriveled lips, and now his heart is full of joy. It seems that he is about to be satisfied. "That''s great! You can release your strength again! " "Is he a monster?!" Even between the thousand hand pillars, there was a virtual sweat, looking at the silver haired man laughing wildly in the high air. Even a move that he dared not take, was taken so easily. "Really, what''s the matter with a happy expression? What are we doing here? " Ling Yu helplessly looked at the passage of the powerful party and stroked his head. "Group leader, I want to go to the Ninja coalition to fight those people." WOBAN said suddenly. "Then I''m afraid we''ll be regarded as villains." WOBAN smiled coldly: "group leader, do you think I''m a good man?" Ling Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "that''s right, but this is the world of Huiye. Take it easy. Don''t do too much." "I don''t care. They mean nothing to me." Looking at WOBAN''s eyes, big barrel muhui night said. "Then I''ll go and play with yuzhiboban, too. It should be interesting to have a fight with Shura in the forbearance world." Ling Yu said that the next moment, WOBAN, Ling Yu and Icarus disappeared in an instant. "I''m alone? It''s boring. " Looking at the empty area around, Huiye said with interest. "Mother!" However, at this time, a dark shadow quickly penetrated into the big barrel of muhui night''s clothes. "Ah, it''s black." ...... "Oh! Mr. Ban. " Yu Zhibo, who was searching for the position of Ling Yu and others, trembled when he heard the joking voice behind him. Turning quickly, he found a girl with wings and a smiling man greeting him. when?! I didn''t find it at all? "Who are you?! What do you want to do here! " Yuzhi Boban looked at Ling Yu and them warily. He clearly saw one of them, the terrible power, and seemed to know big tube muhui night. He couldn''t be underestimated at all. "Who?" Ling Yu thought a little and said to Icarus, "ICA, you say." Icarus looked at Yu Zhibo without expression and said coldly, "the man who hit you." Yu Zhibo: " Is it really all right for you to say that as if nothing had happened? Suzanneng! Forget it, preemptive! The whole body is shrouded in a complete body. He controls a samurai sword bigger than a hill and cleaves at Ling Yu. "Really, can''t you say a good word? ICA, give me Apollo. " He sighed helplessly. Yu Zhibo ban: who do you think this is all because of?! Can you talk well? Hit me as soon as you meet? Icarus handed Ling Yu a dark red bow and arrow. Powerful divine power began to gather on the bow, and a dark arrow was like the fire of hell burning purgatory. The heat began to distort space. ¡°Apollon¡£¡± With a gentle sound, the arrow in Ling Yu''s hand flew out in an instant. "How can a small arrow compare with my xuzuo Neng?" Yuzhi Boban hissed when he saw the small arrow coming. But in an instant, his eyes were dull. His chakra knife was like a forgery, which was instantly turned into two halves by an arrow. The whole blade fell to the ground and dissipated into chakra. "No!" The dark arrow directly hit suzanneng Hu. "IKA, absolute defense circle." Ling Yu smiled. ¡°Aegis£¡¡± Icarus instantly switched to combat mode, and a huge aperture composed of nano directly shrouded the suzanneng. Boom! Wild flame, crazy wanton in the aperture. Then it began to shrink rapidly to a white semicircle only two people high. Apollon''s powerful impact could not spread around, but could only vent on the ground. All at once, it was like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The earth''s crust began to crack. Poor Yu Zhibo is trapped and really bears all the power of Apollo. Zhizhi made the earth tremble for three minutes. Every resurrection of Yuzhi wave spot will be swallowed up by a powerful fire. Lord of the sky: "ah! Master, are you the devil? " South bird: "Mr. Ban is going to be broken." The great richest man: "I will remember you. You are a great hero!" Ling Yu: "what''s the matter? He can''t die anyway. Oh, by the way, I use divine power. The destructive power should be several grades higher than that of IKA." Lord of Emptiness: " It''s more scary, okay? Chapter 95 The fire disappeared. Yu Zhibo''s figure recovered again, but this time it was not a piece of paper, but a particle like dust. Spot is as bad as eating shit. I''m still knitting. Run away. Even if he can''t die, Annah can''t help being killed? It made his scalp numb. Xuzuo Neng had just flapped his wings, and Yu Zhibo, who was going to escape from here, suddenly felt a burst of weakness in his wings. Quick exit must be accompanied by energy, falling heavily on the ground and lifting a piece of paper to recover. "Don''t run, brother. I haven''t done it yet." Ling Yu''s eyes became reincarnated eyes, suspended in the air and stared at each other jokingly. Yuzhiboban spits blood: brother, can you be a man with eyes? I was almost ruined by you, but you told me you haven''t done it yet. Ling Yu said he was innocent. I didn''t shoot. I shot an arrow. It''s a Japanese dog. Yu Zhibo is going crazy. The two hands are bound together, and so is suzanneng. Fire escape! Put out the fire! Hot waves of fire came to my face. Ling Yu blinked, and the dark pupils turned into blue ones. A dark ball was in yuzhiboban''s creepy eyes. He was pinched by Ling Yu. He looked at Ling Yu with indifferent eyes, which made him look like the gods on the nine days, that kind of contempt for countless creatures. "Are you kidding!" With a roar, the pupil force of the reincarnation eye of the left eye was released madly. The permanent mark kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on the right also shrinks rapidly and rotates madly in an instant. The quality of the fire wave enough to sweep away all the thorns doubled all at once. Ling Yu had no words, just raised his hand and waved it quickly. Buzzing~ The golden skyline was like a crescent moon. It quickly cut away from the place where Ling Yu drew down towards the fire waves. Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion! Suddenly, when encountering the golden arc, the flame was like the most vulnerable thing in the world. It was ruthlessly divided into two parts, and the fire disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The huge suzanneng quickly extended two tens of meters long blue Taidao, crossed in front of him, hoping to resist the flying gold blade. Having never seen the reincarnation eye, how could he know how powerful the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion is. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth were swallowed up by the golden light, and everything on the battlefield was prohibited. The blue suzannen was almost split in half by a golden light from the sky. Click! The sound of armor breaking sounded. Even if it was as strong as this kaleidoscope, Xu Zuo Neng, who wrote the strongest pupil of the wheel eye, was shattered in an instant. "How possible!" Yuzhiboban''s whole figure was swallowed up by the golden light, and his face was full of incredible color. Monster! Buzzing~ The world was suddenly silent, and then the wind began to blow. The strong wind and waves lifted all the dust and exposed the huge gully that is thousands of meters long, like dividing the world in two. The darkness turned the good land into two cliffs If it weren''t for the blue arc flashing in the deep gully, no one could believe that it happened in a moment. "Ah... Ah..." Naruto stared blankly at the gully that formed two continents. His mouth was wide open. His eyes were about to burst into tears, and he stared at it. Yuzhibo Sasuke didn''t speak, but the tiny pupils and the sweat on his forehead turned up a rough wave in his heart. "What the hell... Is this?" Sakura''s loud question, but no one answered, and everyone was silent. There was only one person in the audience with gloomy eyes. But his pupils were also replaced by thick disbelief. "Reincarnated eye?! He has reincarnated eyes?! " If the reincarnation eye is the creation of the world, then the reincarnation eye is the proper destruction of the world, entirely to destroy the world. If it is destructive alone, the reincarnation eye can never be compared with the reincarnation eye. "If such a person is harmful to us, it''s really dangerous." Even the joking qianshouzhujian has to admit that such destructive power has completely exceeded his scope. Suzuki Wu: "group leader, cool!" The great richest man: "group leader, cool!" Warlord Witch: "said she was shocked and speechless." I''m not an expert: "gudu ~ I can only rely on the expression bag to express my mood now. Shock. JPG " Little hiccup feels terrible. If this move is put on bock Island, hiss! I feel trembling when I think about it. Man will conquer heaven: "the leaders are as strong as ever, which makes people feel powerless." Empty Lord: "boy, this is not an excuse. If you want to be strong, it''s very simple, krypton gold!" Man will conquer nature: " WOBAN glanced at the group chat and smiled. "The group leader has solved it. I have to work harder here." Waban closed his eyes. When I opened my eyes, the emerald pupil glanced around. In an instant, countless trees summoned by the fire shadow of the early generation explained that they were salinized in an instant. Wind and waves! The wind is howling, the rain is pouring, lightning and thunder For a moment, three visions occupied the sky. "IKA, absolute defense circle." Ling Yu looked at the sky and said that he didn''t want to get wet. The golden thunder column crossed the sky and shone on WOBAN''s cruel face. The golden thunder roared on the suzanneng of yuzhibo Sasuke. The powerful impact and the violent power contained in itself made the huge suzangge kneel on one knee at once. Huh? As soon as WOBAN''s pupils coagulated, the rapidly flying wooden dragon quickly salted in an instant and fell to the ground. "It''s not over yet!" The thousand hand pillar gave a loud shout, and his hands quickly printed. Black lines appeared on his face. "Xianfa Mingshen gate!" A huge red bird house suddenly fell from the sky. Without the attention of one of WOBAN''s, the whole person was thrown into the earth and splashed a lot of dust. "Have you solved it?" Naruto asked foolishly. "Fool, how can those who can be with that monster be solved so easily?" Sasuke looked at the falling direction of Mingshen gate with dignified eyes. Sure enough! "What a shame! This matter must have been known by the guys in the group. There must be a mockery. " WOBAN''s faint words sounded from inside, but this time it contained a full sense of killing. "How dare you humiliate me! We have to pay the same price. " [those who have been convicted of karma and fire!] The sky began to turn red. The burning flame fell from the sky, and even the heavy rain could not put it out. "Ah! What is this! " "Why can''t you put it out?" "It hurts! Help! " One after another Ninja Allied soldiers were infected with this flame and were mercilessly swallowed by the flame and turned into ashes under the distorted expression. "Why? Why do you do it to them? " Naruto watched one companion after another disappear and questioned WOBAN loudly. "Come back, Naruto!" The wave wind water gate stopped the whirlpool Naruto at once. "Why? Ha ha ha! Funny. How long? I haven''t heard that for a long time. Boy, you mean you''re stupid? Or is it ridiculous? " WOBAN was amused. He was a god killer. He could do whatever he wanted? When to control the opinions of others. There are so many questions in the world? How can you answer one by one? The only force that makes them dare not question is the only one. "Boy, it''s not me that let them die, but you. If you can beat me, none of this will happen." "What do you say in the words of one party?" "Come on! Come and please me! If I am satisfied, I may spare their lives. " With that, WOBAN smiled cruelly. Chapter 96 "It can''t go on like this." Yu Zhibo glances at Ling Yu, who is watching the war, and his pupil shrinks. The unknown is the most terrible. This man only shot twice, but both were a blow to destroy the sky and the earth. "Hey, you dare to be distracted when fighting with Uncle Ben?" One side shouted tyrannically. The tyrannical power of the two handed sword suddenly reversed chakra in the two samurai swords formed by chakra. Although only a little, it is enough to break half of it. "If it had been before, I might have run away immediately when I saw you, but now. Sorry! " The pupil force of both eyes filled the chakra knife again, and one knife drove one side back. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The huge repulsion bounced the tiny body of one side into the air. A small black ball flew into the air quickly. A great attraction came out. "What is this?!" Strong suction tore at the passing body of one side. Relying on vector control, he repels this force madly, but it still seems too small in the face of that strong attraction. Under this terrible suction, the rocks and mountains that were firmly fixed on the ground broke off the ground in an instant and flew towards the sky. "What''s this time?" The people of the Ninja coalition army all want to die. "Earth burst star? The boy is also in trouble. " WOBAN looked at the soil blocks being sucked away around him and said. "What trouble!" One side of the road will crush a huge rock block, and another will fly over. In addition, it can be said that it is close to the limit to keep its body from being sucked by suction. "One boy? If you need help, say "Oh!" At this time, the sound of big barrel muhui night teasing came from a distance. But she didn''t forget that the boy usually laughed at his being sealed with Suzuki Wu. There''s a chance for revenge. "Long winded! You old woman! " Even if he is dead, he will never accept the help of others! Seeing that one side of the passage refused the help of big barrel muhui night, Yu zhibowang breathed out a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, one side of the passage was a proud girl. "In that case, go to hell! One party passes! " Yu Zhibo hopes to merge his hands! Pop! The world is at rest. The stones attracted also stopped in an instant. "Earth burst sky star!" With Yu Zhibo Wang, he shouted. Countless stones filled the air like meteorites falling to the ground quickly hit the black Tao seeking jade in the sky. Boom, boom! Endless roar, one stone after another hit it, and soon it turned into a huge ball. A huge pit appeared below. "If I were allowed to go, I wouldn''t have been in such a simple move." The great richest man: "but you are forbidden." Black Tiger: "Mr. Tony, you''re starting to hide again." Lord of the void: "forbidden words make me happy." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I think one big brother should not be sealed." Man will conquer nature: "I think so, too." Suzuki Wu: "coincidentally, so am I." Lu Huana, the queen of collapse: "hum! Why do you say that? " Queen of ice: "have you ever seen the group leader choose to stand idly by when the group members are in danger?" Broken queen luhuana: " Warlord Witch: "do you know the leader well?" Nanniao: "I don''t understand. It''s because you entered the group late. Brother Ling Yu cares about the members of the group more than anyone else." Collapse queen Luhua Na: "really..." Celine refocused her eyes on the picture. Boom! I saw a violent explosion on the huge earth explosion star. The air of the explosion was bounced away, and a stronger repulsion force bounced away the stones on the earth explosion star, revealing a black Taoist jade the size of two people. The black jade for Tao fell slowly from the sky. A black and a white figure emerged from the inside. The expanded jade contracted rapidly and then disappeared into the air. Yu Zhibo looked at his smiling face and froze. But soon he recovered. "Who the hell are you?! What on earth did you come to this world for? " Yu Zhibo Wang also calmed down at the moment. What he had guessed before was completely farting. The two backgrounds of modern life are not like the ninja world£¨ Note: this person hasn''t read the blog) Then there is only one guess, that is, people from other worlds like him! "Who do you say can gather people in the dimension and open the door to the world?" Ling Yu said. "Space time administration!" Yuzhi Bowang blurted out. "Group leader, I''ve heard about this space-time administration more than once. What is it?" Big barrel muhui night said in a voice heard by only three people. "It is similar to an organization that monitors and manages many worlds. Unlike our dimensional fantasy group, they are organized and disciplined, and we are free range." Big barrel Mu Hui gave him a white eye at night. God TM scattered? Make us like livestock. Seeing that Ling Yu and others suddenly stopped talking, Yu Zhibo Wang was sure. After all, silence = Default in most cases. "System, come out and help, time and Space Administration! This is not what I can handle now! " As a qualified jumper, Yuzhi Bowang naturally knows the strength brought by the level of dimensional power. Chakra can be regarded as a relatively low-level cultivation system. As a jumper with golden fingers, the first thing when you encounter difficulties, how can you not find the system? If this kind of thing depends on one''s own strength, it is tantamount to death. "Ding! If an abnormality is detected, temporarily give the host the power of the 29th column demon God "ashutalos", one of the 72 column demons£¨ Note: from Magic Flute world " "The power of the demon God? This is OK! " "Yes! That''s the power! " Yuzhi Bowang felt the power in his body and couldn''t help laughing. "Group leader, how can I feel a hot power, and it is more advanced than my chakra?" "I also feel that the depression of this force is not inferior to the light wing of my white Dragon Emperor." "This should be the power system of the six-star world. It seems that he should be a systematic jumper. " Ling Yu thought. "Six stars? Isn''t that a world similar to Tony''s? Group leader, can you? " Ling Yu drew at the corner of his mouth and put down the comatose Party: "you have said so, can I say no?" "The spirit of terror and meditation, command you to stay with your family, entangle me, stay with me, and turn me into a huge demon God, asurtalos!" Yu Zhibo looked away and began to sing. The golden six awn array immediately spread around with Yuzhi Bowang as the center, forming a giant magic array more than ten meters long. Chapter 97 Snake like scales began to appear on dark hair and skin. The place wrapped by snake scales was instantly stained with orange light. A white dragon made of white flame fell behind him like a feather coat. His eyes opened, and the hot breath made the surrounding rocks crack like a "click". "So I have to do it at this time, don''t I?" Ling Yu clapped his hands helplessly and looked at the greatly changed Yu Zhi Bowang in the air. "This power is really great! As long as we have the power given by the system, I will step on the space-time Management Bureau! " Yuzhi Bowang could not help laughing as he experienced the power in his body to pinch and explode the space at any time. The powerful power suddenly inflated him. "Bright night? Why don''t you practice? " "It can also give you a clue about the higher power." Ling Yu said to the big barrel of wood Hui night. "In that case, I''ll try." Hui Ye nodded. Just take this opportunity to master your power, and then take good revenge. Suzuki Wu, wait for me. I have to blast your nasarik underground grave to the ground without leaving a brick! With an almost obsessive mood, he flew to the place where yuzhibo looked. The flying mouse sitting on the bench suddenly shivered. "What''s going on? Did you close it in advance? But it''s also wrong. The exit button is still there. It''s strange that the virtual character will feel cold. " The flying mouse whispered suspiciously. "Oh! Is it the change before the world changes? " Suzuki suddenly realized. This side Looking at the big barrel of muhui flying up, Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly shine in the night. "Since you bring it to the door yourself, don''t blame me!" "Very unpleasant eyes." The big barrel of wood Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly at night. I couldn''t help but slap it. The violent shock burst out of her slender hand like a white lotus root, and the powerful shock wave screen opened the surrounding air. "Eighty divine air strikes? This is the move I''m looking forward to, but as long as I beat you, I can get it! " Yuzhi Bowang said, the scattered flame attached to the snake scale on his arm like a vortex. With one blow, the huge Fire Dragon flew out, making the space slightly distorted. At the moment when the two moves collided, the fire dragon seemed to live, suddenly opened the big mouth of the flame, and swallowed the shock wave of the air without discomfort. "It seems much better than my imagination." The big barrel of wood whispered at night. A few moves were thrown out again, and 80 Shenkong blows scattered the incoming fire dragon. "Well, let''s switch to a venue that''s good for my body." "What?!" Suddenly, Yu Zhibo felt his body heavy several times. He looked up and stood on countless square diamond blocks. "Ah, isn''t this the emperor of heaven? It''s really a bug skill. " Strong control of his body to stand up. The burning flames burst forth. "But it doesn''t work for me now!" Click~ The sound of space fragmentation makes the big barrel of wood glow and the night white pupil shrink. Two white bone arrows shot out of her body. However, at the moment when Yu Zhibo looked at his body, the white dragon composed of white flame that had been winding behind him suddenly appeared. Directly jump a few times, bomb the ashes of the total killing, fall to the ground on one side, and turn diamond bricks into white fragments. "Didn''t you say it all? It''s no use. " Yuzhi Bowang slowly stood up and felt the same feeling around him as usual. With strong power, the adaptation to the environment has also been enhanced to a certain extent. Yu Zhibo looked at his heart. Well, let''s take a good look at my strength! The snake''s scaly claws went straight into the void. With a pinch, the crack quickly cracked from the place where his arm stretched in. Suddenly, the world was broken like a mirror. "How!" Big barrel Mu Hui''s plain white eyes trembled at night. "White eyes!" Blue tendons burst, and a more pure white pupil appeared in the white eyes. In the gray world, Huiye can clearly see that Yuzhi Bowang''s power like a demon is constantly eroding this space. If no measures are taken, this space may collapse. Such a situation is absolutely not allowed to happen. Since he can crack a space, there is no way for other heavenly emperors. With a decision in mind, the world changed and returned to the tolerance world again. Hui night quietly floated to Ling Yu. "I can''t take him without destroying the world. I''ll give it to you, group leader." "Are you talking about expansion and seeking Tao Yu?" Ling Yu asked. Hui Ye nodded to be sure. Ling Yu said nothing: "are you so few moves?" Big barrel wood Hui night: "what can I do? In our big barrel wood family, there is no concept of ''art''." "And, group leader, isn''t your strength very single? Except for the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings, I don''t seem to have seen you use any other power. " Alas? Ling Yu thought about it and found that it seemed so. "Then let''s have a different beginning this time." Ling Yu smiled and walked slowly. Gollum! "Coming!" Yu Zhibo looked at Ling Yu who was coming gradually. The pupil opened fiercely. Domineering! Enhanced version! A powerful threat suddenly deterred thousands of miles. For a moment, Yu Zhibo Wang felt a strong shock between his heart and mind. The strong shock made him feel very uncomfortable. The nausea of strong crack made him frown. "Group leader, what are you doing? Everyone here is dizzy. " Waban''s complaining voice came from a distance. "Ah! Sorry! " Ling Yu smiled apologetically. Yu Zhibo looked at the speech and looked around. His pupils contracted. Ninja allied forces, unexpectedly all fell down, lying thousands of miles, densely shocking. "What is this? "Domineering?" Who am I: "did the group leader do this? Let tens of thousands of people fall at once? This... " Bai Li Tu Su whispered in disbelief. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala is worthy of being the leader of the group. It''s amazing to cultivate the overlord color and domineering spirit to such a level in a short time." White beard''s pupils also showed a touch of amazement, thinking how long he had exercised his domineering color and domineering spirit, and how long the group leader had exercised. What a monster. White beard couldn''t help thinking of it. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "one person is comparable to an army, isn''t it?" Altair couldn''t help thinking. If he had such power, then those hateful obstacles. "What''s the matter?" Britz Toka, dressed in black leather, asked, looking at altel, who was meditating. "Nothing." Altair shook his head and then continued to close his eyes. Chapter 98 "Master, bow." Icarus gently folded his wings and handed Apollo over. Ling Yu was stunned, then looked at Icarus''s worried little face, stretched out his hand, habitually touched her little head and said with a smile: "it''s okay." However, seeing Icarus''s still not taking back his hand, he had no choice but to take Apollon in his hand. "Is that all right?" "There is an absolute defense circle in Apollo." Icarus said a word silently and went back. "Great magic!" "Hey?!" Yu Zhibo''s voice instantly attracted Ling Yu''s eyes. He looked at Ling Yu with envy and jealousy. The pupils are filled with deep anger. "Icarus cares! I want it too! " Who has seen something falling from the sky doesn''t like Icarus?! Yuzhi Bowang liked it to the bone. He simply thought that they were superior and subordinate. Unexpectedly, they had been engraved. Intense jealousy had occupied his body. Ling Yu was stunned, and then showed an expression that was very badly beaten in Yu Zhibo''s eyes. "Unfortunately, you didn''t." "I only belong to master!" Icarus echoed in a flat and firm voice. Yu Zhibo Wang: " Yuzhi Bowang didn''t speak. The golden magic array appeared behind him and expanded to 100 meters. A long sword like a snake scale slowly extended from his hand. Yu Zhibo pinched his fingers and said plainly, "then as long as I kill you, I can get Icarus." "Die!" Yu Zhibo said with a gloomy look. "Great magic!" "White flash purgatory dragon Xiang!" The white dragon behind him suddenly magnified and became more and more ferocious. The erratic white inflammation on the body is like a sharp thorn, which makes people feel cold. "Hey, hey! As soon as you come up, zoom in! " Ling Yu shouted, but he didn''t panic at all. The oncoming white dragon swallowed Ling Yu in an instant, and the hot fire waves burned all the land within a hundred miles into dry cracks and then crushed into slag. Bai Yan''s Dragon roared up to the sky, turned into chains, and constantly swept the earth with the flame on his body. War law witch: "group leader, dead?" The great richest man: "what? Just after going to the bathroom, I heard such good news! " The strongest man on the sea: " XingKong Xing: "school is great!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "after the game, come into the water group. What happened during my absence?" The broken queen luhuana: "he is the man who defeated me. How can he die so easily." Nanniao: "I firmly believe brother Ling Yu, uncle Tony, go!" The great richest man: " Tony stared at the group. Am I hated? "The sky hinders the earthquake star!" The pupil of Yuzhi Bowang was replaced by reincarnation eye again. Five or six meteorites were summoned from the universe. War law witch: "even meteorites can summon?! What the hell are these ghost eyes! " The poor sealed mother: " The strongest man on the sea: "it''s shocking to see it in the memory copy. Now it''s even more desolate to see it with your own eyes. If this thing hits me..." The strongest man on the sea: "emmmm" Man will win the day: "if this power is used in my place, you will have millions of deaths and injuries..." Black Tiger: "wait, he seems to have a system." Suzuki Wu: "according to the system flow novel, he will travel through other worlds in the future." XingKong Xing: "Wow! What are you waiting for?! Group leader, kill him quickly! Wouldn''t it be bad to let him into my world? " Empty Lord: "why don''t you think that if people like you, they are willing to fight Piero for you?" The strongest man on the sea: " Warlaw Witch: " The great richest man: "it doesn''t seem impossible to think so." XingKong Xing: "Alas?! What do you like? Will someone really like me!!! " The strongest man on the sea: "star girl, don''t belittle yourself. You are very cute, smile. My girl heart will be saccharified..." XingKong Xing: " The lucky little face of the starry sky suddenly turned red, and a stream of steam floated out of the sky. Oh! What a shame! XingKong Xing: "where are the leaders?" It''s time to change the subject decisively. Ling Yu: "Oh, I''m finally remembered." The great richest man: "ghost! The corpse! " Ling Yu: " Ding! The great richest man was banned for a minute. For Tony, who was banned, all the members of the group said they were used to it and didn''t think it often. Empty Lord: "group leader, how are you there? Are you comfortable? " Ling Yu: "... Go to the fire and see if you feel comfortable." Collapse queen luhuana: "uncomfortable, you''ve been staying in there. You''re stupid?" Ling Yu: " Ling Yu was in a moment. Yes, why should I stay inside. Is it that I often stay with Ling Wei and my brain is rusty? Ling Yu: "I''ll come out now!" outside "Cut, it''s nothing more than a space-time administration. It''s rubbish in front of the power of the system! " Yu Zhibo looked at the scorched earth, spit a mouthful of phlegm and said disdainfully. "Sure enough, trust the system and live forever!" "Then, next, it''s time to take over my RBQ and little angel." After a little sigh about the awesome part of the system, his eyes focused on Icarus and big barrel muhui night. Icarus frowned after being watched. She didn''t know why. That kind of look disgusted her very much. Switch to empty queen mode. "Ah! Don''t be so vigilant! I''m your future master. " Yuzhi Bowang said softly. Suddenly, there was an extra hand on his shoulder. "Can you please not shoot my IKA?" The sound?! Yu Zhibo looked at his heart and turned his head in disbelief. It was a white fist to meet him. Boom! The round air was broken. Yu Zhibo looked at the whole person and was hit straight into the land still swept by Bai Yan like a bullet fired at the ground. A red blast is produced. Bai Yan, who had been moving all the time, seemed to be absorbed by something and began to slowly close up at the place where Yu Zhibo looked at the smashed place. "I didn''t die. I really have some skills to be a member of the space-time administration." Wipe the blood on the corner of your mouth, and the orange flame will cure it all at once. "That is!" However, when he saw the white armor on Ling Yu, he was not calm. "The light wing of the White Dragon Emperor! How is that possible! Why do you have this equipment. Is it the welfare of the space and time administration? " "Er......" suddenly, he was asked by the excited Yu Zhibo. Ling Yu didn''t know how to answer. Can I say this is from the system like you? But if he knew, he would probably cry and faint in the toilet. Big tube Mu Hui''s night eyes showed doubts: Why did he know the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor? Isn''t this exclusive to the group leaders? Chapter 99 Demon God appears!!! Ling Yu''s bright blue eyes, his feet gently stepped on the ground, suddenly all the air around condensed, and instantly formed a white brilliant shock wave, which swept steadily around. Kaka¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The freezing sound of some molars sounded, and the whole space-time was stopped. The whole world has become black and white. When you look back again, all the places that can be touched by the whole line of sight are stained with ice blue. Showing an ice world. Even the shrinking Bai Yan was covered with blue ice in an instant, looking beautiful like a work of art. Snap A snap of a finger. Cracks appeared on the frozen white inflammation and turned into pieces with a sound. Countless fine and shining ice scraps slowly fell from the air, setting off a burst of crystal ice and snow for the quiet earth. Ling Yu''s depressed posture is like the emperor of winter, Wei Ran, which can''t be shaken. "Ah, cut!" Only a very unsocial voice interrupted all this. "I''ll go. Why is it so cold!" The unconscious party was awakened by the biting cold and looked at the surrounding ice and snow. Although he has great power, he is still an ordinary human in essence. You let an ordinary person wear a T-shirt and sleep in the ice and snow? What''s more, he is still weak. The oldest demon king: "originally it looked very shocking, but now it''s so funny." South bird: "brother Lingyu pretended to be forced to be beaten in the face." Empty Lord: "no wonder you were hanged in the original work, @ one side passes. You really have nothing except your super power." One side passed: "long winded, what can I do? The world I live in is a world of magic and technology, ah cut......" Lord of the sky: "do you need me to give you some artificial angels? It''s good to be a guard. " Man will conquer heaven: "@ Lord of the sky, I advise you not to. It is estimated that your angels will be found by aresta as soon as they pass by, and then they will be solved for a while." Ling Yu: "don''t say, it''s really possible. Although other people''s technology doesn''t need sipunas''s technology, people will be interested in the unknown." The great richest man: "Tony, who is out of the forbidden word, the first sentence is, the group leader is cow force!" Ling Yu, who originally wanted to be forbidden, nodded narcissistically when he saw this sentence. Forget it, let him go this time. Queen of ice: "Lord, the power of demon God should be strengthened many times by you@ "Ling Yu" Ling Yu: "strengthened three times." Warlaw Witch: "envy. Jpg. Up to now, I still rely on the sign in points dog to this day. " South bird: "why, after listening to this, I have a feeling that adversity shows true love." Suzuki Wu: "coincidentally, I also have, but today I will completely get rid of this situation. Please call me in the future!" The great richest man: "no ''chicken'' talk?" Black Tiger: "skeleton king?" Queen of ice: "super shake m?" Suzuki Wu: "king of the undead!" Suzuki Wu: " Hello, are you an old man born alone for 20 years? So fast? And, Estes, you''ve gone too far. Click~ A sound of ice breaking attracted people''s attention. Yu Zhibo hopes to break his hands and body from the ice and make a leap, driving countless ice crystals to fall aside. "Is this power frozen fruit? No, is the ability to freeze fruit so powerful? " "Does he also have the power of the demon God?!" Yu Zhibo looked at Ling Yu with jealousy. Not only does he have Icarus, a warm hearted little angel, but now he has strong equipment and strength. I''m really angry! "System, I now need to unlock all the power of the demon God column when my body can support at this stage!" "Ding! Warning, the host is not qualified to control this power! " "Grass! That''s the case. You''re still so rigid. Don''t tell me anything. After I die, you can still find the next host. That''s the space-time administration! Do you think if I die, they''ll let go of an odd number like you?! " The air was suddenly silent. "Then I''ll make an exception and lend you my strength." "Sleeping trough! Who are you? " Suddenly a dull male voice frightened him. "I am the supreme demon God, one of Solomon''s incarnations!" "Don''t you want strength? I''ll give it to you. " At the next moment, the hot enough to evaporate the terrible temperature of the earth''s surface directly came out. Like the flame from the core of the sun, the surrounding land began to become red and viscous. Countless golden butterflies flew out from there and danced wildly around Yuzhi Bowang. "Although I don''t know what you are, I can''t allow me to think so much at this point." The snake scale like skin on his body began to turn red gradually, emitting a light like the sun, and the whole man flew towards the sky. The burning breath can dry people in an instant. Looking at the figure in the sky like the sun god, his eyes swept across, and there was another hot spring in the surrounding area, rolling bubbles continuously. Some of the stunned Ninja Allied soldiers were forced to wake up from their coma because of the hot air and dry throat. He endured his discomfort and looked at the sky. The whole man was fixed there like a stone statue. "The end of the world!" A fireball like a small sun is suspended in the sky for kilometers. If they are not far enough away, they may turn into dust completely for a second. With the red light, even the clouds in the sky were evaporated, and bubbles began to appear slowly on thousands of miles of lakes. XingKong Xing: "great crisis!" The great richest man: "fortunately, I didn''t go. This is the rhythm of fighting with the sun." Warlord Witch: "do you usually face this kind of existence?!" Warlord Witch: "it''s too strong in any way!!!" I am not an expert: "silently look at the night evil spirit beside me and breathe out a deep breath. Fortunately, there are no such terrible people in my world." Collapse queen Luhua Na: "even if my space is exiled, powerful forces will break my space in an instant..." Suzuki Wu: "so, the group leader is a complete monster." REM: it looks so dangerous@ Ling Yu, Lord Ling Yu, come back if you can''t fight. Don''t get hurt. " The poor sealed mother: "what about me?" Suzuki Wu: "of course, I''m going to be RBQ. Isn''t that what you should do?" REM: "Wuwu @ the poor mother who was sealed is all your fault. Would this have happened if you hadn''t let Lord Ling Yu pass?" The poor sealed mother: " The big barrel of wood Hui, who confessed to being unjustifiable, did not speak at night. Empty Lord: "it''s okay, but there''s still something in the hands of the group leaders ¦Á The absolute defense circle in Apollo, the defense of the absolute defense circle, plus the power of the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing of the group leader, there should be no problem dealing with this. " Ling Yu: "Minos is right. Don''t worry, @ rem, make dinner and wait for me to come back." The sealed poor mother: "and my huangquan bilaoban, who can take the group leaders out of the battlefield quickly." REM: don''t talk Ling Yu also knows more about REM''s mood at the moment. He has just admitted his relationship, but his worry about him is ten times higher than before. Ling Yu: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." The great richest man: "although I don''t know if it''s useful, this is my intention." Ding! The great richest man sent an exclusive red envelope! Ding! The empty Lord sent an exclusive red envelope! Ding! The broken queen luhuana sent an exclusive red envelope! ...... More or less members of the group sent something. "Do I look so weak?" With a smile, Ling Yu still opened these red envelopes. It''s all someone else''s intention. But it''s false to say no. There are various things, such as vibration gold, absolute defense circle amplifier, collapse energy and so on. The most ridiculous thing is Suzuki Wu, who sent a pile of data. Suzuki Wu: "Damn it! It''s not time to close the service, and the data is not materialized. " Originally, I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t think I could really send it out. Chapter 100 "Ha ha, die for me." Arrogant laughter came from the fireball in the sky. Countless meteorites appeared above the atmosphere, and the hot flame dotted the empty sky, filled with smoke, like the end of the world. "How come, brother Wang!" Naruto sat on the ground in despair, staring at the falling meteorites in the sky. His dry throat made him speechless. "Yuzhibo is really a family of sins." Qianshoufanjian and others who were shocked by the overlord color and domineering Qi also recovered. Solemnly looking at the shaky sun in the sky. "Don''t say such a thing!" "Such a powerful flame, is your water escape useless? Ha ha. " The thousand hand pillar was serious first, and then laughed at the thousand hand leaf. "Stupid big brother!" He said helplessly and looked cautiously: "but to this extent, it has completely exceeded my limit." "Is there a way?" The thousand hand pillar put away the appearance of laughing, and the same tone was heavy. "If you join hands with them......" if you have a finger, you take a look at the direction of Ling Yu and others. "Absolutely not! They hurt our partner! How can we join hands with such people! " Naruto immediately retorted. "Moreover, I believe brother Wang will never hurt us!" "This is no longer a matter of injury. If the meteorites in the sky fall, not only us, but the whole continent of tolerance will suffer a devastating disaster!" "Yu Zhibo didn''t care about our life or death at all!" Thousands of hands turned around and stared at the huge fireball in the sky. "How?" As if he had been greatly hit, Naruto stayed there for a moment. Qianshouzhu sighed after looking at it. Although he was sorry for Naruto, the facts in front of him could not tolerate their indecision. Between the thousand hand pillar and the thousand hand leaf, the two brothers looked at each other and shot in the direction of Ling Yu. ....... "Then let''s go." Ling Yu took a deep breath, and the white light wrapped him in an instant. With the extension of the white light, the world seems static. Soon Ling Yu became a silver dragon. "Grass! Install a force artifact! When I kill you, that artifact will be mine! " Yu Zhibo looked through the flame and saw Ling Yu who showed Tyrannosaurus Rex. His heart was full of jealousy. This is a completely different start. As soon as he appeared, he took such a powerful artifact, and he lived in fear every day in the tolerance world. He finally got out of it, but now he is going to be hindered by others. "I will never let you go! Icarus, big barrel of Mu Hui night, the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor, everything is mine! " Crazy words came from the fireball. Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing. The child had a beautiful dream. ¡°master£¡¡± Icarus whispered. Ling Yu nodded, "use it." The next moment Icarus flew aside and the whole wing began to link into the void. A huge warship slowly emerged from space. Two ferocious steel giant hands moved towards both sides, and a huge muzzle was aimed at the sky. "Hephaistos I" Start accumulating power directly. "Who will let you succeed!" With a wave, the stagnant meteorite in the sky suddenly smashed in the direction of Icarus under the call of terrible gravity. With the sun like flame, the temperature contained in the meteorite is as high as five million degrees Celsius, and there are a large number. If this thing falls, the whole tolerance world will disappear from the map. "Bright night." Ling Yu said to Huiye and threw Apollo in his hand to one side. "In the next battle, you and WOBAN wait for the opportunity." "Ah? Why should I act with you! " Only after one party finished talking, he found that Ling Yu had already flown to the sky with Hui Ye. "Damn, if you want my uncle''s help, just say it directly. I won''t refuse." One side said a little unhappy. Bought two reply cards and crushed one. Feel the power that has been completely restored. Aim the Apollo in your hand at the sky. Powerful vector manipulation began to compress the surrounding atmosphere crazily. The chakra energy contained in it makes the gradually formed lacquer black arrow covered with a layer of forgiveness color. Click! The rock under its feet began to collapse because it could not bear the strong force. One side passes as if there is nothing and continues to compress the energy. High above the sky, a large barrel of Mu Hui night flew out eight jade seeking Tao from behind. The painted black jade began to expand in an instant. The scarlet reincarnation writing wheel eyes on the forehead opened, and the powerful pupil force repelled the meteorites in the sky. Make it just a little slower. ¡°Devine......¡± Countless electronic synthetic sound systems. With each sound, Ling Yu felt a powerful force drilling into his body. If the number of times was too many, his body would be directly burst by this powerful force. This also makes Ling Yu seriously aware of the scarcity of medium and high-end combat power in group chat. "But don''t I just give it back to him?" Ling Yu pulled out a smile. The blue precious jade burst out a quiet light, and the silver dragon body glittered with white light. "Roar!" The blue dragon breath blew up a meteorite in the sky when Lingyu''s dragon head turned slightly. A series of brighter lights were left in the red sky. The passage of one side and Icarus also completed their power accumulation. The dark arrows and chaotic light cannons were released at the same time, setting off a solar storm in the air. A short sword came out of WOBAN''s hand. Although it could not be directly destroyed, it also cut off part of the cause and effect on the meteorite. Under his powerful divine power, he reluctantly broke it. The fragments emitting fire light slowly fell off and died under the expansion of the big barrel of muhui night. But there are always some missing fish. Some flames splashed down on the ground, directly causing a large fire. Fortunately, Wu Ying and others felt that under the command of the headquarters and the high-end combat power such as qianshouzhu, the fire was put out in an orderly manner. "Is this really a height that people can reach?" The Ninja allies looked at the sky a little dull. A battle like God, this is God''s war! Even a drop of Mars can completely turn them into ashes. What is the existence of people who can compete with this power? God! Is the only explanation in their hearts! Chapter 101 The great richest man: "come on!" South bird: "the enemy is so strong this time!" Suzuki Wu: "who knows that there is such a terrible person hidden in the bitch of Huiye." Empty Lord: "who knows, it''s probably a sin. I feel that the world doesn''t want to let Hui night out at all. It''s so simple in the original work and it''s sealed. Do you think that''s what it''s called?" Big barrel muhui night: " You don''t think I can see it, do you? The great richest man: "what are you looking at? Fight well, you know? And remember to turn off the barrage and affect your attention. " The strongest man on the sea: "no wonder the group chat wants to let the high-level combat power pass. If we pass, it is estimated that we will deliver vegetables." XingKong Xing: "it seems more terrible than Piero! Can the group leader really win? " South bird: "@ poor sealed mother, Huiye, don''t be sad. No one knows that the enemy can become so strong this time." Ling Yu: "indeed, it''s a little out of range this time." Black Tiger: "group leader? Can you still chat here? " Collapse queen luhuana: "if you can win, I''ll give you bud clothes sister juice!" Ling Yu: " The great richest man: " Black Tiger: " Null space Celine''s eyes are also sluggish. Why would I send this?! Bud clothes? Isn''t it the name of the female warrior God defeated before? The originally tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared into silence. Ding! The broken queen luhuana withdrew a message. South bird: "who is Yayi?" REM: "@ broken queen luhuana, why did you give Lord Ling Yu the sister juice of bud clothes?! Come out! Explain clearly! " The great richest man: "is Miss Celine going to fight the group leaders? A woman who depends on her sisters. Gee, it''s disgusting. " Broken queen luhuana: " Collapse queen Luhua Na: "don''t ask, I don''t know!" The next moment, Celine''s head went dark. It was estimated that she was autistic. Warlord Witch: "so what''s the situation?" Queen of ice: "@ Ling Yu, do you know this woman named Yayi?" Ling Yu: "... Can I say I don''t know?" REM: "Lord Ling Yu, please explain when you come back." REM rubbed his temples with a headache. Lord Ling Yu really seduced other women without looking. Isn''t ya Yi the black haired female martial god who went shopping with Lord Ling Yu yesterday? The oldest demon king: "group leader, yuzhibo looked out!" WOBAN''s speech suddenly pulled Ling Yu back from his short break. Yu Zhibo looked at the twining flame and walked out of the fireball like the sun, just like a sun god. Holy and solemn! Under Ling Yu''s gaze, Yu Zhibo''s figure disappeared in an instant. A powerful impact bombarded Ling Yu and made him fall into the earth. A piece of land was shattered. Ling Yu''s original position was occupied by the posture of the sun god, and the red light lit up the surrounding dark space. Yu Zhibo looked at his right fist and clenched it. The orange fire waves beat on his arm. In the space around it, some cracks in the space can be seen vaguely. "As long as I kill you, everything next will be mine." Yu Zhibo said coldly, his dark pupil was replaced by red, like a burning flame. His right hand suddenly burst out, and the Dragon roared into the world. Yuzhi Bowang''s right hand seemed to turn into a faucet, and the orange flame extended back into a dragon body. The Dragon roared up from Yu zhibowang''s arm and swayed and rushed to the earth into which Ling Yu was blasted. "Die! Die! Die!!! " The violent fire waves, like volcanic eruptions, turned the surrounding land into magma, and exploded with semicircle huge explosions one after another, making this already dilapidated land bear the blow of destruction again! "Group leader!" ¡°master£¡¡± "Ling Yu!" "Group leader!" Four frightened voices sounded. "Hahaha! It''s no use! " Yu Zhibo looked and felt the continuous power in his body. The fire dragon kept pounding on the earth. "Click!" Finally, the heavy earth could no longer hold on to this powerful impact, and the cracks began to expand continuously until they broke to the horizon, and the crust suddenly broke. Boom, boom! The dull sound bombarded people''s eardrums. The earth began to tremble violently. "Something is coming!" The thousand hand pillar suddenly said. In the eyes of all the ninjas, suddenly, a large piece of magma erupted from the broken module. Instead, like a volcanic eruption, endless magma began to flow rapidly around. "All Tu Dun ninjas! Use earth flow wall! Guard against the lava! " The thousand hand pillar gave a loud shout, and his hands quickly printed. "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall!" The huge wooden wall was erected quickly to buy time for some Tu Dun ninjas. However, the thousand hand column underestimated the power of nature. Even if his wooden Dun was against the sky, he was still very small in front of heaven and earth. At once, in the eyes of countless ninjas, the indestructible wooden Dun burned a huge flame, and the magma overflowed from the ground. "Gulu ~" Rao is a big barrel of wood Hui. He feels the hot breath at night, and a drop of cold sweat can''t help dripping on his forehead. The great richest man: "this is to blow up the earth''s veins!" South bird: "shivering, really terrible!" I''m not an expert: "I doubt it. Is this really human!!!" Who am I: "this destructive power is so strong!" Ling Yu: have you forgotten me "Well, next, no one can stop me." Yu Zhibo''s pupil reflected the scene of the end of the world. He couldn''t help laughing wildly without the slightest remorse. "Your wish has been fulfilled, and next is mine!" But just then, a very low voice sounded in his ear. "Solomon? What''s your matter? Come on, for the sake of lending me your strength, just say anything. " Yu Zhibo Wang is now completely a posture of his boss and second child. "You are so stupid! Do you really think my power is so easy to use? Now the chakra in your body has completely disappeared. " "Not only that, I also quenched your body and became a container enough to hold my strength!" Yu Zhibo Wang''s face, who was still laughing wildly, suddenly stiffened. Quickly check your body and find that the power in your body is really consumed. "No! You can''t do this to me! " Yuzhi Bowang shouted excitedly. "Hehe, what dominates the system? All these are just toys I gave you according to what you imagined in your consciousness. I didn''t expect you to be so useless, but it doesn''t matter. Next, don''t worry about giving your body to me. " The gloomy voice swept away and said excitedly. Chapter 102 "It''s impossible. You can''t do it. I''m the strongest master of the heavens!" Like a mad dog, Yu Zhibo roared in the sky. "Get out, get out of my body!" His hands covered both sides of his head, and his pupils were covered with blood. "Hehe, let me tell you another good thing. When you just immersed your mind into the body to explore chakra, I already mastered your body sovereignty. If you don''t believe it, have a look?" The voice in his mind rang out again. Yu Zhibo Wang''s left hand was lifted up without his control and pinched in front of him at will. "No! This is not true! " Yu Zhibo Wang quickly manipulated his right hand and firmly grasped his left hand. His face was full of three big words "impossible". "What''s the matter with him?" One side looked up at Yu Zhibo who was talking to himself in the sky. "The power is too strong to break your brain." WOBAN said aside. Icarus''s red eyes turned and stared at the magma, and the green signal source on his ears flickered. She is not in the mood to manage the matter of Yuzhi Bowang, and is bent on searching for Lingyu. "The test is over, there is no life response." "Test again!" "Detection started..." Round after round of testing, each time ended in failure. "Continue detection!" Why? The power stove hurts! Icarus put his hand on his chest, and a line of tears flowed down inadvertently. South bird: "sister Icarus, don''t cry. Brother Lingyu must be fine." Suzuki Wu: "I''m so bored now. Huiye, I''ll close my service here in ten minutes. Remember to agree to open the world channel!" Lyuna, the queen of collapse: "come together." Celine narrowed her eyes and began to strengthen the initial 100 points, so that her law core strengthened a class. XingKong Xing: "I have gained new strength. I think I can help the group leaders." Empty Lord: "originally I wanted to save points, but it seems that there should be no chance." Queen of ice: "after strengthening, level 8? Barely make do. " Sakiko Honda: "actually, I''m thinking about one thing." South bird: "huh? You said. " Sakiko Honda: "since the initial strengthening is 100 points, why don''t you send a red envelope of 100 points to Huiye and let her strengthen it, maybe you can beat the jumper." Suzuki Wu: " Broken queen luhuana: " There was no sound in the group. XingKong Xing: "yes." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I guess I''ve been lucky with XingKong for too long and become a fool." XingKong Xing: "hey?! That''s too much. " Queen of ice: "I''m not too worried about the group leaders. Forget it." The sealed poor mother: "I signed in for such a long time, and there were hundreds of points... The time was too long, I forgot..." REM: then don''t hurry Big tube muhui night said to the group chat in his mind, "I want to strengthen reincarnation and write wheel eyes." "Ding! Initial strengthening, consume 100 points, yes or no! " "Yes!" The pale light disappeared. A pulsating sound echoed in people''s ears. "I didn''t strengthen it either." Glancing at Icarus''s tears still on his face, he said casually. "I don''t use it for you, but just look at a guy named Yu Zhibo Wang!" "Yes, no explanation." WOBAN smiled at one side of the pass and looked at his remaining points. "Isn''t saving points for this situation?" The next moment, the light white light wrapped the three people. Atlas: the poor sealed mother Step 10: one party passes Level 12: the oldest demon king The great richest man: "look, the list has changed." The great richest man: "what level is the global rank? Are there any levels above the twelfth level? " Suzuki Wu: "the naked envy of the poor!" War law witch: "@ the great richest man, have you forgotten your world''s mieba with six gods? In my opinion, it''s far beyond class 12." The great richest man: "Oh, too." "What''s the matter? What happened again? " Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at the three people wrapped by the light and said. "What a headache." Thousand hands complained that the power contained in the three shadows had completely exceeded his cognition. The white light disappeared, the eight Tao seeking jades behind the big barrel of muhui night all turned scarlet, and the three tiny gouyu were suspended around the Tao seeking jade like the arrangement of writing wheel eyes. When you open your eyes, it is no longer the pure white eyes, but a pair of blue pupils that resemble the starry sky. The reincarnation writing wheel eyes on the forehead disappeared and changed back to a white forehead. "How do you feel?" WOBAN, who has become a Star Destroyer, asked the big barrel of muhui night. "As long as I want, this star field can be destroyed with only one hand." The faint opening of the bright night. Hearing the words of big barrel muhui night, the party who originally felt the strength of destroying the sky and earth in his body and wanted to laugh wildly suppressed his smile in an instant. Oh! What a pain! The power to stop the earth''s rotation for five minutes seems a little less than a real big man. "What a fascinating power." WOBAN''s pupils shrunk and then relaxed. This is not an unreachable force. As long as he has enough points, he can reach that state. "And there is a very strange power." The big barrel of Mu Hui''s eyes shrank at night. The eight Tao seeking jade in the back form an ellipse behind it, which is linked together by dark black rods. The hook jade on the scarlet jade for Tao stopped running for a moment, turned into sixteen sharp blades and suspended around it. A huge reincarnation writing wheel eye virtual shadow is behind it. Suzuki Wu: "I knock! Evolved? " Southern bird: "Huiye beast evolution!" South bird: "supreme night beast!" The poor sealed mother: " Queen of ice: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go and save the leaders?" The poor sealed mother said, "go now." The big barrel muhui night takes the lead, with WOBAN, one side of the passage and Icarus around it. Coo Doo~ The hot magma is constantly rolling and gushing upward from the ground. "Let you see my new power." "Open!" Big barrel Mu Hui opened his eyes fiercely and shouted loudly. Shame burst! Behind the huge reincarnation writing wheel, the virtual shadow of the eye quickly moved to the foot, then quickly enlarged and disappeared without a trace. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After a silence "So what happened?" One side of the road. "Don''t worry." Boom! Everyone was startled by the loud noise. Under the shocked eyes of countless people, the continuously bubbling magma underground was actively divided into two, one layer after another. The scorched earth began to appear. "Oh? I wonder how you can understand the power of the field in such a short time. " "It took thousands of years for the original Buddha (the main body, here is the separation) to understand the field." The thick voice sounded in his ear. As soon as the big barrel muhui night waved his hand, sixteen black blades suspended around him shot quickly. Each has a power that runs through the planet. "Click!" He stretched out his arm to block the flying black blade, and there was a crack in the red snake scale on his shoulder. "Hahaha, this is good. It''s just time to exercise the body you just mastered." Yu Zhibo Wang smiled and looked at his cracked skin. With a flash of fire, the broken snake scale returned to its original shape. Chapter 103 "He gave it to me and WOBAN. You two go to find the group leader!" Huiye said, and disappeared with WOBAN who had not promised. "Yu Zhibo Wang" looked at Icarus''s direction, showing a trace of contempt, and turned and disappeared. Looking at the magma stripped to both sides, Icarus flew down immediately. "Hello! Really. " One side stroked his head helplessly, but still added a layer of vector control around Icarus. He was afraid that Icarus had been melted by the high temperature before he was close to the bottom. And the other side Ling Yu is staring at a girl with gray hair and blue pupils. "That..." The girl stepped back in an instant, and the gorgeous blue light wings behind her spread out. "Human, how did you come to imaginary space!" The cherry lips opened gently, and the crisp sound came into Ling Yu''s ears. "You say this, I came here like this." After hearing this, Ling Yu stretched out his hand and saw a chaotic blue ball on his palm. But the girl seemed to see something very incredible. "Who the hell are you?! Why is there the power of the queen! " "My name is Ling Yu. Do you know where this is? I''m lost. " Grey haired girl: " The grey haired girl looked at him with some uncertainty: "do you dare to come in without knowing where this is?" "What can I do! I''m helpless, too, okay? There''s a big fool outside with hundreds of fire dragons beating me. I''m afraid of death. " Speaking of this, Ling Yu felt a burst of anger. Fortunately, before being hit, he randomly selected an ability from the group members through the system, which happened to draw Xilin''s space ability, so he escaped. But now he''s lost and doesn''t know which way to go back. "Wait, your name is Ling Yu?" The girl was stunned when Ling Yu was angry "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Then go to hell!" The girl suddenly said, and the lines like the moon appeared on the light wing behind her, and a lightning shot directly from the void. "All the people that the queen hates don''t need to exist!" "Hey, what do you want? When did I make your queen hate me? Who are you? " Having escaped the girl''s attack, Ling Yu asked puzzled. "Since she came back from that world, the queen has been saying: Ling Yu, wait for me; When I see you don''t kill you or something in an angry tone, and the queen has tasted anger recently, I guess it''s also because of you! " Said the grey haired girl. "Wait, is your queen Celine?" Ling Yu can only think of one person who knows him and is called the queen by a gray haired blue pupil girl. Wait, isn''t Celine often angry because she was scolded by the group members? Why am I carrying the pot? "It''s you! Bella will kill you and bring you to the queen! " Suddenly, a huge ice dragon roared up from the ground. Three electric beads are suspended in the air, and the huge flame energy between the hands gathers. "Come up and make a unique move? How much hatred we have! " Although Ling Yu said so, he was not nervous at all. Bella''s attack was dead, which was only the sixth peak, and it didn''t do him any harm. "Shut up, shameless old thief!" Bella said angrily, and all the attacks in her hand hit Ling Yu. "Who did you learn this from!" Unhurried, make complaints about these skills. "It''s a person that even the queen hates. It''s as annoying as Walter." "Why am I annoying you? Girl, don''t think so bad of me. " "Bella, what are you doing?" A female voice of electronic synthetic sound sounded, and Ruhua Na walked slowly over in the void. The surrounding small land quickly separated on both sides to make way for a road. The whole wasted space makes way for her, and the pomp is not ordinary. Do you need such a big show in your home? "Lord queen!" Bella looked happy, quickly flew to Luhua Na, pointed to Ling Yu and said, "I found your enemy." "Enemy?" Lu Huana''s golden eyes blinked and was stunned when she saw Ling Yu. "Why are you here?" "I..." "Lord queen, this man has the same destructive power as you!" Ling Yu, who wanted to make an excuse, suddenly laughed. "Oh?" Luhuana lengthened her voice. "Group leader, do you have to explain?" "Because I like you so much, I thought about your moves." Ling Yu said with her eyes fixed on Xilin. However, he was obviously disappointed. Celine''s eyes didn''t change. There was even a trace of ''are you a fool?'' My eyes. "Female... Lord queen, he... He said he liked you!" Silly little Bella looked at Celine at a loss. Luhuana looked at this Bella. She had no waves in her heart and even wanted to laugh. She bent her fingers and flicked: "fool." "Well, I''m not stupid to say..." Ling Yu looked at Bella with a weak tone. In fact, you are not too confident. Xilin''s eyes continued to look at Ling Yu. "Even so, where can your collapse come from?" "Girl, have you forgotten this?" With that, Ling Yu took out the broken red envelope of Xilin''s hair, revealing a row of brilliant teeth. Celine helplessly stroked her forehead: "well, you''ve passed this time." She can''t make her own sin. Although she knows that without the core of the law, she can''t make the power of the law, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to investigate at all. This surprised her. "Then why are you still here?" "Don''t you know how to go back?" Ling Yu smiled. Celine: " "Bella, I''ll leave for a while." Luhuana said to the gray haired girl next to her. "Yes, your majesty!" Bella knelt on one knee and answered respectfully. "Let''s go." LV Huana stretched out her hand to Ling Yu, but let Bella''s pupils shrink behind her. Lord queen, she Ling Yu smiled and stretched out his hand, holding them together in an instant. Feeling the thug holding her, Luhua Na''s mouth was lifted, and the space was wasted. They disappeared together. ...... "No! No, No! " Icarus, who kept searching, changed from dull to hasty at the beginning, and then began to be irritable. She didn''t even notice this change. She only felt the pain of the power furnace. The fast-moving power furnace was out of breath. "Hello! I think Ling Yu should be fine. Don''t you have an inscription? Is it all right if the inscription is not broken? " Said the party who was also looking for it. "The information of master cannot be searched!" "Master can''t abandon me." As if he could not hear the voice of one side passing, Icarus continued to search empty eyes. "Did you hear what I said?!" One side shouted angrily at Icarus. Boom! In an instant, one side of the passage didn''t notice. It was blown away all of a sudden, and its head fell into a stone pit. "How can I talk to my ICA?" Ling Yu, who came out of the imaginary space, shook his fist. ¡°master£¡¡± A pink figure instantly fell into Ling Yu''s arms, and the wings behind turned into a soft shape and wrapped Ling Yu. Feeling the coolness in his chest, Ling Yu''s pupils contracted and then eased down. One hand held the slender waist that one hand could hold, and the other gently stroked Icarus''s small head. "Power furnace....." Ling Yu: "huh?" "No pain..." Chapter 104 Boom! With a loud noise, one side supported the ground with both hands and pulled out his head that fell into the pit. Furious vector control will shake the surrounding dust away. "Who?! Which bastard dares to attack me! " "Damn wisdom..." "You''re the one who has both wisdom and courage, aren''t you?" But after seeing Ling Yu, he subconsciously changed his mouth, but immediately realized that something was wrong after the change. Wait, as an evil party, when did I become a licking dog like Tony? XingKong Xing: "well, it smells good." The great richest man: "unexpectedly, the party who installs uncle all day is also a licking dog." One side passes: "get out!" REM: "@ Ling Yu, Lord Ling Yu, where have you been? Rem is so worried! Expression: "cry" Ling Yu: "@ rem, little REM doesn''t cry. I just went to imaginary space." Suzuki Wu: "where is the old woman?" Broken queen luhuana: " Tolerance boundary With a stomp, Luhua Na swallowed a whole rock into the imaginary space. Lyhana, the queen of collapse: "Suzuki, I think I can play a trick in your nasarik." Suzuki Wu: "I''m afraid of you. I''m not even afraid of Huiye. I''m afraid of you, who is older than her?" Black Tiger: "the edge of death is crazy." Suzuki Wu: "wrong! It''s not called temptation, it''s called grave bungee jumping. " The strongest man on the sea: "son, take your magic power quickly, or you will really be beaten." This was a poor old father''s bitter plea that he didn''t want to see his son hammered on the ground. Suzuki Wu: "Dad, I''m not afraid. I have magic weapons." Ling Yu: "are you talking about your big baby?" Suzuki Wu: "I said, can we not mention it?" Suzuki''s face was embarrassed when he mentioned the big baby. Queen of ice: "group leader, do you know the evolution of Huiye?" Ling Yu: "what? Evolution? What has she evolved into? "Jade rabbit beast?" Who am I: "the legendary jade rabbit on the moon?" Warlord Witch: "why did she evolve into a rabbit? Isn''t Huiye human?" Suzuki Wu: "the essence of Huiye is a sacred tree." Ling Yu: "Oh, forget, you''re watching the animation version. Picture. Jpg. " After seeing the picture of big barrel muhui night tail beast words, people will take a breath. Man will conquer nature: "hiss! Who is this ugly man? " War law witch: "you can''t judge by appearance. The sea is immeasurable. " The great richest man: "I don''t care about others. I only care about one thing. Why are her eyes round?" Ling Yu: " You ask me, I ask who''s going? Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry, although she has a pair of round small eyes, she has a pair of big waves." Empty Lord: "Heroes think alike. I think it doesn''t matter whether their eyes are round or not as long as they are big enough and round enough." Ling Yu: "Hey, hey, why did you pull this up? I personally think it''s good to be flat." The great richest man: "Gee, group leader, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ling Yu: "I don''t want you to say that." Ling Yu: "don''t talk first. Alas, finish Huiye''s business first." Speaking of Huiye, the group was quiet first. REM: "Lord Ling Yu, but your strength doesn''t seem to beat the jumper." Suzuki Wu: "yes, it''s up to Huiye after evolution. You''d better come back first, group leader." Ling Yu was stunned and immediately reacted. It was estimated that he had been killed by the second before, which made them think they couldn''t win the piercer at all. But it feels good to be worried. Ling Yu: "hum, you really underestimate me. I have the most points in the group. How can my strength be so little?" Ling Yu: "what''s more, I''m the leader of the group. How can I shrink back in front of the group members?" "There''s nothing wrong with being protected by us," said the collapse queen Luhua Na Suzuki Wu: "I''ve successfully crossed it. It''s OK to rely on us occasionally." South bird: "brother Lingyu, don''t force." Ding! Suzuki Wu applied for crossing. Ding! The group leader agrees that Suzuki Wu starts crossing. The next second, a dark vortex appeared beside Ling Yu, and the white bone claws protruded. The white skeleton in a gorgeous black cloak came out. In his hand, he held a golden staff with seven snakes wrapped around it. In the painful struggle of the snake''s mouth, each held gemstones of different colors. "Group leader." Anzwuergong nodded to Lingyu. "That..." when he was about to say hello to Luhua Na, he was suddenly stunned, and then he burst into a cold sweat. Oh, no, forget this woman is still here. "Oh, little Suzuki Wu, I heard you want to bungee jump on my grave?" Lu Huana took a green lotus like step and knocked her little hand on her skull, revealing a beautiful smile. "Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! " Anzwuergong quickly waved his hand in fear. If his subordinates were here, they would lose their chin. Is this really their supreme supremacy? Celine smiled, took back her hand and committed suicide: "I did what I said. Don''t you want to hide your nassaric in front of the world? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. " "I personally don''t think it''s necessary?" Suzuki cancan said. "Huh?" Celine made a nasal sound and suddenly a long gun appeared in her hand. "Well, don''t say it either. The top priority is to help Huiye them as soon as possible." Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Xilin glanced at anzwuergong and made his skull empty for a while. But after confirming that Celine didn''t want revenge, she was relieved again. Hand to the void. The skeleton''s arm went into space. "It seems that I can skillfully use magic in this world." The red eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light. I don''t know why after crossing, Suzuki Wu felt that his heart was very flat. There would be all kinds of emotions only when talking and group members. This makes Suzuki Wu sigh. Maybe this is the strength of group chat. Anzwuergong handed Ling Yu a pair of white and two-color metal gloves. "What is this? Greed and lustlessness? " Ling Yu looked at the two metal black-and-white gloves in his hand in surprise. Black: full of spikes and claws like a demon. White: as smooth as an angel, emitting silver white brilliance. "This is the equipment you wanted before. I brought it for you." "Thank you for remembering." Ling Yu was amazed. At that time, he just said casually. Unexpectedly, Suzuki Wu really took it to heart. Ling Yu put his gloves on his hand and felt a powerful force in an instant, as if a fist could crack the earth. "Now that the equipment has arrived, let''s support Huiye and WOBAN." Ling Yu silently began to evolve his divine power in his heart. Ding! Spend 5000 points to strengthen theocracy? Yes, Ling Yu meditated in his heart. The pupil of LV Huana, who has been observing the surroundings, suddenly shrinks and looks in the direction of Ling Yu. Ding! Spend 10000 points to strengthen theocracy? Yes! Ding! Spend 10000 points to strengthen the body? Yes! Ding! Spend 20000 points to strengthen the body? Yes! Ding! Do you spend 4000 points to strengthen greed and lustlessness? Yes! All of a sudden, Ling Yu looked at the original 90000 points (from the 500 points praised and rewarded by the group members after watching the memory copy, 500 points for each person) and lost more than half of the points at once. He felt a burst of pain in his heart. But there''s no way. If you want to be strong, you must have krypton gold! Ding! Congratulations to the group leader Ling Yu on his promotion to level 6 of the universe! Ding! The imbalance of power in the group is detected, and the system starts to update! Hearing the cold sound of the ear system, Ling Yu slowly raised his hand and felt the power in his body. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help bending. "Let''s go. We''re here to help Huiye solve the problem. Now let her protect us. What''s the trouble?" "No problem, I can''t wait. This is my first battle!" Suzuki Wu also said with some excitement. "This time, master, don''t leave me." Icarus grabbed Ling Yu''s clothes with his small hand and opened his lips. Looking at the big watery eyes, there were no subsided tears, which made Ling Yu feel a pain in his heart and touched her little head. "Sorry, no more." Then, Ling Yu put his hand on Suzuki Wu''s shoulder and held Icarus in his left hand. The three suddenly disappeared in place. Luhuana glanced at the silent party, snapped her fingers, and a yellow aperture appeared around him. "What are you doing?!" "Now that you''re here, finish the battle." With the electronic synthetic sound, luhuana flew towards outer space by herself. "Ha ha ha!" One party looked at the empty surroundings and suddenly stroked his face and laughed. People can''t see his face. "Of course! Who do you think I am?! As an evil party, how can I allow others to meddle in my prey? " Showed a ferocious smile, tiptoe slightly. Buzzing~ Pull up a huge tornado from the earth. One party controls the surrounding vector and flies itself quickly towards the sky. Qianshouzhu looked at the magma calmed by the big barrel of muhui night field. Looking up, even in the dark night, you can clearly see the bright light on the moon. The heat emitted even slightly distorts the space around the moon. "This will be the most terrible disaster since the birth of tolerance." Chapter 105 On the moon Huiye''s hands split a golden light and smashed the fire meteors flying towards her. Suddenly, Hui Ye''s mind tightened and stretched out his hand to block behind him. Buzz! The air wave of screen hair, with a violent breath, makes the power on Huiye''s hand tremble. But he still defended the metal sword like fire spirit. The blue eyes narrowed, the other hand became a palm, suddenly turned around and blasted a huge air gun behind him. Eighty divine air strike! However, there was no human figure behind her, and the powerful air impact blasted the rubble surrounding the universe out of a road. "It''s dangerous." With an out of tune tone, the slash of the flame suddenly fell from the sky towards the moon. Hui Ye''s eyes turned, replaced by a pair of reincarnation eyes with six circles. Shenluo Tianzheng! His hands jerked. The magnificent repulsion removed a layer of dust from the whole moon. The trajectories of meteorites suspended around them quickly fly. There is still no repulsion against them. The sixteen black blades are fixed in the void, with the repulsion of the Shenluo Tianzheng, as if they were centered on the moon and fixed the whole universe. But even so. The planet''s constantly moving orbit, but I know that Huiye just reluctantly blocked it. "I''m a little curious now. Why does such a strong person like your world?" WOBAN, who crushed a reply card and recovered all his injuries, stood up again, looked at the sky and said solemnly. "I want to know when I arrive." Hui Ye smiled bitterly. There was a drop of cold sweat on the white matter''s forehead. She can''t handle this existence at all, okay? Even if the strength was improved by the power of group chat, it was only a reluctantly fight. To say that the counterattack was under way, it was a little weak. A little sword appeared in his hand. In the ownership energy, except for the wind and storm, it belongs to [cut off the knot of fate], which has been strengthened twice. After all, cutting off the power of cause and effect has unlimited possibilities in the future. "This sword?" Huiye looked at the sword taken out by WOBAN in surprise. Reaching a higher level, Huiye saw the essence of this sword. "The ability to cut off cause and effect. If the level is high enough, it may cut off the cause and effect between him and the flesh, but the level is a little low." "I know, and I have long been prepared to prevent such a situation." WOBAN handed the dagger to Huiye Hui ye took over and showed a touch of surprise in her eyes. "What a huge power. How long have you been storing it?" "Oh, since I joined the group chat, I have compressed the power of my whole body into this short sword. It can be said that every day, except for the power to eat and walk, I am just like a mortal." "Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" "I''m not afraid of that." He has the reputation of the oldest demon king and the power of the black dragon in the underworld. In the world of God killer, he is really not afraid unless he is forced by the grass pheasant sanctuary. "Although you can''t kill with one blow, it shouldn''t be difficult to cause some pain." The dark green pupils are slightly narrowed, which is his strongest card at this stage. "At this time, there is no need to consider so much." Chakra burst in Huiye''s body. Boom! The fierce fire blasted the surrounding stars. If the distance is not far enough, maybe even the tolerance world will be affected. Fortunately, Huiye manipulated the moon to leave the tolerance world during the night. However, this is a hard party. Hiss! Sixteen black blades rose from the earth of the moon. Eight scarlet jade seeking Tao suspended behind them flew into their hands from behind the bright night, and gradually gathered into a black spear. Hold the spear high with both hands and chop it down in an instant. The huge fireball made by Solomon''s split body erupted a firelight in the middle, and then divided into two parts in the void. The terrible flame dotted the Dark Universe. "The trough is fierce enough." WOBAN gave a thumbs up, turned around, and his figure disappeared. Although his strength is very small now, it is OK to cause some trouble. When the two semicircular fireballs were about to fall into the universe, a huge ferocious firesnake like a virtual beast opened its mouth and swallowed the fireball split in two. Yu Zhibo raised his hand and caught the fire snake, which had been turned into a metal sword again. Now his energy is limited, so he can''t waste it at will. "You are strong, but not enough." Solomon''s will said faintly. The whole person disappeared. Bang! The sound of weapons colliding suddenly broke out, and Mars fell. Every drop was enough to cause a fire. Fortunately, here is the moon, full of rocks. With his right hand held high, the fire snake jumped up from the metal sword. Its flexible body, like a real snake, bent and tore away towards Huiye''s right arm. A black blade flew out of the long black gun and scattered the fire snake. "Yan Shenzhu." A dull voice came from Yuzhi Bowang''s mouth. Under the tiny eyes of the big barrel of muhui night, a huge six-star magic array emerged in its sky. As fast as lightning falling to the ground, a huge purgatory fire fell straight down, and impartially shrouded the whole barrel of muhui night. The powerful impact force ran through the whole moon at once, like a fish ball. The white moon was penetrated by a pillar of fire and hung in the universe. Waban on a distant star saw the direction of the moon and his pupils narrowed. The flame was strong enough to turn him to ashes! [wind and waves] There was a dark cloud over the moon, but it dissipated into steam before it gathered. Yu Zhibo didn''t look up at the sudden dark clouds. This influence was too small for him. The body slowly flew up. After flying out of the atmosphere of the moon, put down your hands, and sixteen magic arrays were formed at their feet, and then quickly connected together. "Great magic." Lips light up, indifferent eyes do not contain a trace of emotion. A huge magic array covering the whole moon built by the sixteen magic array radiated dazzling light. "Star ashes..." The fire snake suspended behind Yuzhi Bowang suddenly flew up into the universe and dived into the magic array from above. Ang! The high chirp sounded, and a giant snake made of fire the size of the moon poked out its ferocious snake head from the magic array. All over the sky, the fire flashes, and the red light shines brightly on the starry sky. Scattered sparks scattered into the sea of stars. Yu Zhibo looked down at the metal sword in his hand. The huge fire snake was immediately instructed to open its huge fire mouth. Driving the body spreading from the magic array, he swallowed the moon. The scorching fire directly turned the moon into residue and scattered scorched earth all over the sky. WOBAN stared at the swallowed moon. Huiye, hang up? Chapter 106 "Just entering the field is just entering the field, but you have brought me enough pleasure." Yuzhi Bowang took back the metal sword. A big gap in the universe was reflected in his pupil. Countless fragments were filling the pierced space. At the moment, the group chat has completely blown up. The strongest man on the sea: "Goo Goo Goo." White beard was frightened by the terrible scene before him. The live broadcast of the system was awesome, so that all the members of the group had a feeling of being here, and a hot smell could emerge in his ears. The great richest man: "NIMA! What the hell is this? It''s terrible! " South bird: "so big a moon, say no, No." The bird froze with fear. Fortunately, it was night, or she would think she was daydreaming. Lord of the sky: "is this the man of the high world? Can you talk more nonsense! " Man will conquer nature: "skull pain is completely beyond my mind." Who am I: "what a powerful force." Baili Tu Su, who was still in the examination, looked at the fragmented space. It feels a little unreal. I''m not an expert: "this live broadcast is poisonous! I feel that since I came to this group, the Three Outlooks have been crushed to pieces. " War law witch: "who said not." Black Tiger: "Huiye looks so awesome after evolution. I didn''t expect to be a water king." The great richest man: "you have to ask white beard. After all, he has more water than anyone else@ The strongest man on the sea " The strongest man on the sea: "... I''m called the sea, not water!" Lord of the sky: "but it is undeniable that you are restrained by the sea?" The strongest man on the sea: "that was before. Now I can stand on the sea." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "now I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to know where the group leaders are?" Queen of ice: "on the way..." The great richest man: " Black Tiger: "this is heartbreaking." Empty Lord: "Huiye hung up. Next is the bad old man WOBAN." Man will conquer nature: "when you say so, I begin to have pictures in my mind." The great richest man: "tut Tut, I look forward to WOBAN crying for help. The thief must have a neck, but I''d rather be a beautiful woman asking me for help." Empty Lord: "come on, you can''t save it. It''s better to see the play. " Warlord Witch: "are these people so ruthless?" I''m not an expert: "a companion died! Not only are you not sad, but you still want to see a play here! " The great richest man: "what do you want from me? I can''t beat it again. There''s no permission to cross. Crossing the past is also delivering vegetables. In addition to watching the play, do I have to go to the church and kneel down and face God to repent and mourn? " Tony said he was helpless. Black Tiger: "it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we have no way at all. Are you sad? What if you''re sad? I am a demon sect, and my son has never cried. " Ding! The great richest man sent a video. The great richest man: "are you sure?" In the video, the black heart tiger cries with the body of the black tiger. Black Tiger: "can we not mention it? Is it fun to dig up black history? " Empty Lord: "isn''t it fun?" South bird: "isn''t it fun?" Queen of ice: "isn''t it fun?" ¡°......¡± Black Tiger: "well, there are many of you." The black tiger looked at the same speech in the lower row and rolled his eyes. Sakiko Honda: "little tiger doesn''t cry." Black Tiger: "poof!" The great richest man: "what''s going on? I really want to hear the sound of vomiting blood. " XingKong Xing: "coincidentally, so am I." Empty Lord: "ha ha ha." I am not an expert: "you! Really, I see through you! I thought you would help each other, but I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless! " As soon as the words came out, the people in the group were quiet. Empty Lord: "I don''t like to hear that. What do you mean we are ruthless?" The great richest man: "although I don''t usually stand with this bird man, I still agree with him today." Empty Lord: "Hello! I''m an angel. Can you respect your faith? " The great richest man: "go to your faith and have the ability to help me deal with mieba." Empty Lord: "... Well, I''m not sure." The great richest man: "also, my faith is always the group leader. Do you have it?" The strongest man on the sea: "@ I''m not an expert. Don''t worry. Everything has a group leader." I''m not an expert: "but aren''t the leaders on their way?" The great richest man: "isn''t it? Do you really believe it? " Warlord Witch: "isn''t it?" Empty Lord: "ha ha, @ the poor sealed mother, Huiye, come out and make a bubble. Don''t pretend to be dead." The sealed poor mother said, "what are you calling me for? I have to prepare for assassination. " The great richest man: "isn''t it? Do you think a mother of chakra should do assassination? " The sealed poor mother: "no way, the world is hard to mix. If you want to live, you must act indecently. Just like you@ "The great richest man" The great richest man: "grass? What''s my business? " Little burp burp, Baili Tu Su, altel, Sylvia looked at the Hui night of the speech. I''m not an expert: "@ poor sealed mother, are you not dead?" The poor sealed mother said, "you''re dead. Your whole family is dead." I''m not an expert: " Warlord Witch: "but didn''t you turn into ashes together with the moon?" The sealed poor mother said, "young girl, don''t you know I have the power of heaven? In addition, my strengthened reincarnation writing wheel eye has strengthened a level in my Heavenly Emperor. Although I can''t trap the enemy, it''s still no problem to protect my life. " The poor sealed mother said, "well, don''t say it. I''ll attack first." The great richest man: "@ I''m not an expert and war law witch. How about that? Are we still ruthless? " The strongest man on the sea: "it''s not your fault. You worry about Huiye. Why don''t we worry? We just trust her more than you do. If you really encounter something out of control, it''s estimated that Tony will be the craziest one. " I''m not an expert: " Warlaw Witch: " It turns out that others have long known that Huiye will be fine. We are still like two hundred and fifty-one. Ling Yu: "@ poor sealed mother, we have joined WOBAN. Where are you?" Lingyu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the live broadcast. On a huge star, Lingyu six people stood there and scanned the clues of the bright night. Ling Yu turned over the group chat records and said clearly to the people: "Hui night went to play a sneak attack. I''ll save her later." In Ling Yu''s conjecture, Huiye''s assassination will certainly fail. After all, Huiye has just been promoted, and her strength can''t reach yuzhibowang''s current strength. Celine mused, "I don''t know what this system is. It can strengthen a person''s strength to such a terrible level." Ling Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. I''ll catch Yu zhibowang directly later. I don''t know everything. The walkers are not so afraid of life and death as we thought, but their fear of death is covered up by their powerful power." "In the face of countless pretenders, their thinking has long become inertia and fearless? He just hasn''t met anyone who hasn''t given him any development opportunities and is strong enough to make him despair. " Me too. Lingyu said in his heart. "In that case, group leader, let him have a good taste of despair!" WOBAN smiled at Ling Yu. "Of course not." Ling Yu smiled. Unfortunately, I am not the only one who is weak. It is worth remembering all my life to make progress with this group of members. Chapter 107 After finishing all the things, Yu Zhibo Wang happily put away the snake scales on his body. He stretched lazily. "Ah! I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Although the strength is a little worse than the original strength, it is enough to control the world. " Solomon''s idea is very simple. As long as he controls the world and directly devours the world, his power will be completely restored. Maybe he can''t afford the original power, he will be much stronger. "But before that, some mole ants in the world still need to be cleaned up." Suddenly, Yuzhi Bowang put away his lazy look and shook his hand in front of his stomach. Yan red blood slowly slipped from his fingers. Solomon''s pupils contracted. "Cut off the power of cause and effect!" His right hand suddenly grabbed at the void and grabbed Hui Ye''s neck hidden in the void. "Say! Where did this dagger come from? " Solomon looked at Huiye fiercely. If the existence of this sword was during his total victory, he would not be afraid, but what he was afraid of was not the power, but the essence of cutting cause and effect attached to the short sword, which was a power that even the Buddha did not control! "Oh, group leader, I''ll give it to you." Hui Ye disdained to smile and said. ¡°OK£¡¡± The indifferent voice sounded, and Solomon said in his heart that it was bad. He immediately turned back and shrouded the world in darkness. A golden spear ran through his right arm at the moment he turned his head. Hiss! The severe pain let him release Huiye at once. And Huiye also took the opportunity to quickly hide the void and ran away, and the sword in Solomon''s hand was recalled by WOBAN. "Damn it!" With a dark scold, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed the golden spear on his right shoulder. Prick~ The sound of flesh and blood being pulled sounded, the blood fell into the universe, and there was a scorching sound on the meteorite belt below. "The power of faith!" However, King Solomon was not calm in a second. Staring at the slowly disappearing golden spear in his hand. The power of faith, this is the power that I can use only when I have the faith of all sentient beings. Its essence explodes his magic. That''s the hope of all sentient beings! But how could he use this man?! Is it difficult? He is also a God?! With unbelievable eyes, I looked along the direction of the long gun, and my pupils were slightly narrowed. "You''re not dead?" "Dead? That''s too far for me. " Ling Yu shrugged and smiled, disapproving. "It''s interesting that you can still live after receiving so many attacks from me. You are the only person except demon God column and Maggi." "I''m flattered." Ling Yu''s surface is plain and his heart is full of discussion. MMP, fortunately, I''m lucky. Otherwise, I would have hung up long ago. "But you''re still alive, or I didn''t know I almost missed such a big tonic." "What?" Ling Yu looked confused. Why did I become a tonic? "Hahaha, it''s useless for you to pretend. As long as I devour you and have the power of faith, I may not be able to compete for the position of this statue!" Then Solomon looked at Ling Yu with strong desire and greed. Ling Yu took a breath from the corner of his mouth and shivered up and down at Solomon''s full aggression. Mad, isn''t this guy a fag? "Group leader, I understand you. Let go. I understand. " Ling Yu suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder and heard Suzuki Wu''s serious voice, as if telling something big. "...." Ling Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Clapped his skeleton hand open. He refocused his eyes on Solomon. "Let''s fight directly." Greed and lustlessness were in hand, and the light wing behind him flashed directly, driving the shadow of Ling Yu to disappear in an instant. "Let''s go." Celine snapped her fingers. The space cracked and the figure dived in. He scratched his head. One party just wanted to do it, and his face was stiff. MMP, forget that this is space. What can I do in space? Control the atmosphere? Emmm, dreaming. "Well, there''s only one." Look at the surrounding meteorite belt. With both hands spread out, the powerful control force made the meteorite blocks around millions of miles begin to vibrate violently. "One side boy, you can." Suzuki Wu looked at the passage protected by the golden mask in amazement. "Long winded!" "Okay, okay. Mine is more troublesome. It also needs energy. " After complaining, a series of silver magic arrays enveloped the whole body in an instant. There is a small magic array spinning around it. Don''t say, Suzuki Wu''s super magic looks more handsome than King Solomon''s. When! A loud voice rippled the void. Solomon blocked Ling Yu''s spear. Hold the left hand of the lower handle of the spear, exert a slight force and tilt up the spear. He crossed the metal sword, and then quickly poked it below. With a strong shock, he swung the metal sword away with Solomon''s hand. He put on his lustless right hand and suddenly drove the power that was enough to stir the earth towards Solomon. "No way!" The fiery red snake scales are immediately covered, making it have a crack. Isn''t the strength of body strengthening enough? Lingyu said in his heart. "Ha ha, unfortunately, it''s not enough." Solomon blocked Ling Yu''s hand and immediately controlled Ling Yu''s right hand. "Next, you will be my food." "But I don''t think so." The cold girl sounded. A dark spear suddenly expanded from Solomon''s body and pierced him. "When?!" The powerful magic shook feilingyu and shattered the long gun in his body. Looking at the shadow slowly emerging from the void angrily, there are three Knight guns suspended behind it, which has explained everything. "It took me a lot of effort to open a hole in his body, but he seems to be more difficult than I believe." Celine Dai frowned. "There''s no way. Who makes others stronger than me." Ling Yu, who was going to comfort Xilin, choked. "Ha ha." Celine smiled when she saw Ling Yu''s embarrassment. Ling Yu rolled his eyes. Put your hands over your head. A huge fireball like the real sun appeared behind Ling Yu in an instant. But clearly close at hand, the group members can''t feel any heat. It can be seen that Ling Yu''s control of divine power is so perfect! Well, all this is the system. "The light of dawn! Bring your sacred flame to this world and burn all obstacles for me! " The spirit is over. Sing! A pair of fire red giant eyes suddenly opened from behind Ling Yu. Wearing the wings of flame and wrapped around the fire of the sun, the Phoenix roams in the sun. The Phoenix spread its wings and put a layer of hot flame on the meteorite controlled by one party. Looking at the power of the huge Phoenix, Solomon''s eyes couldn''t help changing. Thirty six huge magic arrays were connected together and reached the same height as the sun. Ling Yu and Solomon, two people so small under these powers, have become the people who decide all this. Chapter 108 Empty master: "Mom asked me why I was kneeling watching the live broadcast. I just wanted to make complaints about what I saw. Mad, have you ever seen artificial sun?" Lord of the sky: "afterwards, I was slapped by my mother." The great richest man: "report! Have questions! " Empty Lord: "speak." The great richest man: "do you have a mother? Expression: "pick your nose" Empty Lord: "... You''ve gone too far. I''m also a creature, okay? How could there be no mother! " The great richest man: "I apologize for this. Then I have another question." The great richest man: "are you egg?" Empty Lord: "... No." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "Uncle Tony, what are your strange questions?" The great richest man: "you don''t understand. My uncle asked you where the bird broke its shell." The empty Lord silently looked at Tony''s speech. You really think I don''t exist. The strongest man on the sea: "well, why don''t you watch the live broadcast carefully?" The great richest man: "no, according to the routine of the novel, the protagonist is basically invincible after being abused. Next, in addition to watching the routine called rolling, the rest will not be worth mentioning." Who am I: "the group leader is the protagonist?" He has been in the group for some days. He still has some concepts about the protagonist, which can be divided into five categories. 1¡¢ Surrounded by beautiful women 2¡¢ Pretend to be forced to hit the face 3¡¢ Counter attack Aura 4¡¢ Friends are strong, enemies are not online 5¡¢ No matter how you die, you won''t die Mad, I envy you! Rao Shi Bai Li Tu Su, a fading bird, has an impulse to yearn. Now the group leader will open the third and fourth bugs. ...... "Great magic!" With dignified eyes, Solomon put all his magic together this time. Just now, the concentrated move to destroy Huiye made him consume a small part of his magic. This time, he was going to use all his magic to completely kill Ling Yu and others. "Wait!" Just as king Solomon was about to release his great move, a cold voice sounded from below him. It was a skeleton in a gorgeous cloak. But he just took a look. He didn''t have the slightest interest in this threat free mole ant. "Wipe? Dare you look down on me? " Suzuki Wu, who was ignored, was very angry, and the consequences were not serious! "Super position magic, sky star falling!" The huge silver magic array shrouded Solomon, and a powerful silver light column instantly fell from the upper space and directly ran through Yuzhi Bowang''s body. However, at the next moment, Suzuki''s Scarlet eyes suddenly jumped, and Solomon, bathed in the starlight, did not frown and opened his mouth indifferently. "Get out!" Boom! Seemingly gorgeous Superbit magic disintegrated in the starry sky and turned into starlight particles. Suzuki Wu was stunned there. If he is still human, you can clearly see his stupid appearance. The powerful impact hit, and the whole person was like a kite with a broken line, which suddenly hit meteorites, directly causing a small cosmic explosion. The first stop full of expectation ended with head hitting the planet. The constant eruption of fire proved that he had fought! Just, playing magic with the demon king, is he crazy? The great richest man: "hahaha@ Suzuki Wu, are you here to be funny? " Empty Lord: "@ Suzuki Wu, ask, is the bone broken?" The oldest demon king: "it''s bad if the bone is broken. Do you need 502 glue?" South bird: "poof! Weakly, I have 101 here. " Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough! So awesome? Why didn''t you see it before? " Also, bird, you have changed. You are no longer the cured bird in my heart. Empty Lord: "hahaha, consider my professional bone culture technology of sipunas?" Suzuki Wu: "get out! Get out of here! " Suzuki Wu: "@ one side passes. I''m finished. It''s you." Hearing Aite''s voice, one side silently looked at the group chat, waved his hands forward, and countless meteorites around began to tremble violently. It flew towards Solomon as fast as a meteor, but it turned into dust and drowned in the starry sky before it was close to ten thousand miles. It was just illuminated by a huge light, and the light of the stars was not very bright. One side said, "it''s over." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu is a little crazy. I don''t want to see this! I want to see you abused! What''s the matter with such a tragic end only for me! Broken queen Luhua Na: "idiot." After killing the two men''s attack, Solomon''s eyes were fixed on the figure thousands of miles apart from each other. The golden spear was erected in the void by Ling Yu and extended infinitely. The sound of the Phoenix sounded behind. Countless solar flames slowly merged into the thousand foot long spear like a breeze under everyone''s attention. The golden spear was stained with a layer of fire red light. Solomon saw that six magic arrays were arranged in front of him in the order of small to large. The metal sword extended slowly, flame, ice, earth, storm, tsunami, thunder, six completely different magic powers, and the golden Rufu danced quickly. On the huge magic array behind him, a coiled blue Thunder Dragon roamed. The six magic arrays suspended in front of the metal sword shrank rapidly until they disappeared on the metal sword. Turned into a white light and rushed towards Ling Yu. Ling Yu''s eyes were fierce, and the golden spear in his hand was quickly shot out by him. The whole figure also disappeared quickly. Solomon looked at the golden spear that burst into his eyes. A ferocious Thunder Dragon roared and coiled out of the metal sword in his hand. The flame on the spear was gradually extinguished in the shock of lightning. Ding! Endless thunder suddenly appeared, and a black fist suddenly flew from above Solomon. When the grid was blocked, Solomon burst out a drink, stepped on the void and shattered a meteorite belt. Their figures collided again. There was no gorgeous move to touch each other, but both sides skillfully blocked their attacks. Waving, a fire meteor appeared over the universe, dazzling Ling Yu''s line of sight. The blue pupil appeared in an instant, and the golden light crossed Ling Yu''s hand like an earth breaking blade, tearing a huge gap in this fragile space and turning the falling Fire Meteor into a piece of dust. "If it goes on like this, the hard accumulated strength will be consumed." Looking at Ling Yu, who was breathless, he put his hands against the handle of the sword and hit the metal sword to the earth. Solomon frowned slightly. There were only Ling Yu and him in this space, but he didn''t forget that there was a big barrel of muhui night shadow hidden in the dark. "I can''t wait. But it''s already arranged. " "One move will win!" Hold your hands. The next second, I saw a magic array below the fight with Ling Yu just now. And it just corresponds to the 36 demon pillars behind him. "When are you coming?" Rao Ling Yu was not surprised. Looking at the surrounding magic array, his forehead was dripping cold sweat. He didn''t find that his opponent had been driving him in the direction! Sure enough, powerful forces can''t make up for my lack of combat experience. Ling Yu smiled bitterly, but there was no real panic. "Just now, the skeleton boy gave me some inspiration." "With the help of the stars, it''s really good." Solomon said suddenly. "Don''t you!" Lingyu''s pupils were tiny. It was clear that he didn''t have the slightest expression when facing Suzuki Wu, but he carefully analyzed Suzuki Wu''s magic. What a terrible person! No surface color is achieved. Although he usually has no color on his face, most of them are pretended. In the face of this destructive power, he was an ordinary man a few months ago. How can he really adapt? "Let me entertain you with thirty-six great magic, and the power seems to be too improved." Solomon smiled, which was completely different from Ling Yu''s first image. And for a moment, Ling Yu remembered that Solomon was a king! What is the king best at? have two faces! Chapter 109 powerful! This is Solomon''s first image of Ling Yu, so terror is the second image. He was brought into the enemy''s area without knowing it at all. A sense of crisis that Ling Yu had never experienced appeared in his mind. But he was not afraid. Such a lesson is what he needs now. "It seems that I''m too young." Ling Yu laughed at himself and said calmly. "Since you have given me such a big surprise, I''ll go all out." With a wave of hand, the huge flame Phoenix flew out of the fireball. Sing! The high chirp sounded, the wings spread out, and the scattered Mars danced like a beautiful galaxy. In this dark universe, a road to the other side was paved. "If the struggling capital is only like this, I advise you to give up." "Originally, I didn''t use this move easily, because the consumption is too huge, but now it should be more than enough to deal with you." Ling Yu said faintly. "Oh?" Solomon just gave a slight doubt, and the metal sword in his hand rose sharply, so he wouldn''t be foolish enough to give the opposite side a chance to defeat himself. But at the moment of his sword splitting, the white light ball wrapped Ling Yu, and the huge phoenix also flew around Ling Yu and broke Solomon''s chop. "I, awaken to fall the absolute law to the dark White Dragon Emperor-- When Ling Yu finished his words, King Solomon knew what Ling Yu wanted to do. He perfectly inherited the memory of Yu Zhibo Wang, and clearly knew how terrible the silver tyrant dragon of the White Dragon Emperor was. No longer left his hand, the magic array behind him lit up, and the circling Thunder Dragon tore and jumped at the flame Phoenix. All of a sudden, thunder resounded and the sea of fire filled the air. "Run through the dream of dawn with infinite destruction and go to hegemony-- I will become the emperor of the Dragon without dirt-- Lead you to the extreme of silver fantasy and magic! " But in an instant, Ling Yu was not so tall. He quickly finished reading his lines. He was so fast that he didn''t give him a chance at all. The speed is so fast that even the people in the group chat are confused. Shouldn''t this spell be read slowly? It can be accelerated. The spotless white light made people''s eyes ache. South bird: "Wow! Good flash! " Sakiko Honda: "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle..." Empty Lord: "what a great thing, like dog food, I can''t open my mouth and eyes!" Man will conquer heaven: "this is the light you have never had. Please call him the wild hope of a single dog!" Suzuki Wu: "shut up, die now!" Man will win the day: "shut up, there is no chicken skeleton fanned." Link the messenger of Fantasy: " What are they talking about? The head of the ox is not right, the tail of the horse. Like Xinghui paving the road, Ling Yu''s posture was wrapped by white light and suddenly enlarged. The double armored dragon claws broke the space, and the bright blue light wing suddenly expanded. A bright blue precious jade was suspended in the front, middle and back of the light wing, and the surrounding was as mysterious as ancient words£¨ System upgrade) The white light disappeared, and a more gorgeous and huge Silver Dragon appeared in front of people. The ferocious dragon''s eyes and the brilliant blue light flashed. Facing several stone pillars shot from the magic array below, a dragon''s tail was thrown. The solid stone pillars that can penetrate a planet were crushed to pieces. "Go!" The voice of indifference came from the dragon''s mouth. The Phoenix roaming in the universe seemed to find its own goal. With a cry, it fluttered its wings in the direction of Solomon. "White dragon purgatory flash!" The thunder blew up, and the tiny cracks in the space expanded. The blue lightning, like a happy child, kept beating its majestic posture. The blue thunder dragon, like a real creature, roared and wound towards the Phoenix. Bang! The invisible wave spread around with Ling Yu and Solomon as the center. The waveform of infrasound waves directly shook one asteroid after another into powder. The metal sword was hard to block the huge dragon claw coming from the front. However, the light wing behind Ling Yu flashed, and the wave spreading towards the universe disappeared in an instant. An irresistible force blew out. Solomon''s figure suddenly flew upside down, cut through the atmosphere and fell heavily on the earth yellow planet for a moment. The huge dragon mouth opened slightly, the stars twinkled, and the endless silver glow began to gather slowly like an elf in heaven and earth. The ancient and cumbersome white magic array appeared below Ling Yu. The huge dragon power made everyone in the invisible world kneel on one knee, lowered his head in horror, and his hands were deep in the earth. At the next moment, the thirty-six magic arrays around Ling Yu lit up, and the thirty-six correspond to the great magic of the thirty-six demon gods in the seventy-two demon gods. Thirty six magic arrays also lit up behind Solomon, who stood up from the earth of the earth yellow planet. He can''t wait any longer. He can only win with one blow! Thirty six different attacks, such as wind, thunder, fire, water and ground sword blades, burst at Ling Yu. The light wings behind the silver dragon flashed. Was overwhelmed by endless attacks. Buzzing~ Heaven and earth seemed to return to the original tranquility. The chaotic color of the photosphere seems to tell of the fragmentation of the universe. With countless cracks around, the world is broken several times faster than repaired. The Thunder Dragon and Phoenix fighting in the universe were also swallowed up by the endless white light, and even the earth yellow planet disintegrated in an instant at the most recent moment. The world is silent, as if it had returned to the beginning of the universe. Nothing there? All the group members felt a burst of tinnitus. I don''t know how long later, a scarlet flame suddenly appeared in the white light. Boom! The huge roar directly blew out a huge gap in the world, and countless stars disappeared. A huge hole was torn in the Milky way. All the members who watched through the hologram were shocked and opened their mouths at the moment. Ling Yu: "@ rem, REM, I''m fine." Ling Yu learned a long lesson this time and reported his safety to REM at the first time, but it scared the people in the group to death. The great richest man: "shall I go? You''re still alive?!! " Tony sent three exclamation marks to show his shock. Group leader, are you an immortal Xiaoqiang? So tenacious? Ouyang Xiaofeng: "what should I do? My hands are shaking now! There''s still a game in the afternoon. Should I withdraw? Sobbing ~ " Looking at the dark space swept by the chaotic wind, King Solomon smiled. There was no magic in him at the moment. Exhausted, he fell on a floating stone. The ruff around him has all withered. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he absorbs the belief power that erupted before Ling Yu''s death in the universe, he can recover quickly. In addition, it''s not difficult to recover the herbs he collected in the system. However, he hasn''t waited for him to relax for a minute. ¡°Devine...Devine......Deving£¡¡± The sound of machinery sounded. King Solomon was shocked. He just wanted to raise his body. A white light column ran directly through the Star River and submerged his body in the light column. There was a series of explosions in the universe. Solomon was completely reduced to ashes. Under the attack of King Solomon''s powerful magic, the broken universe was restored to its original state, and the power in Ling Yu''s body was quickly restored. "This thing works better than any wet nurse." Turning back to human form, Ling Yu looked at the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor behind him and sighed. Looking around, Ling Yu snapped his fingers. In an instant, one party passed, Suzuki Wu, WOBAN, Luhua Na, Da Tong muhui night and Icarus appeared in front of his man. "Finish!" "Oh, the use of space is quite skilled." Celine frowned. Ling yucancan, who originally pretended to be a wave force, smiled and didn''t explain. ¡°master¡£¡± The pink figure suddenly fell into Ling Yu''s arms. Turn off the live broadcast and touch the soft little head. "Tut......" Xilin glanced at Icarus in Ling Yu''s arms. Chapter 110 Through the system positioning, he returned to his familiar room. Ling Yu didn''t say anything. He picked up Icarus and fell asleep. I''m really tired today. Anyway, in his state, eating less or two meals is like drinking less water in six days. Icarus, who was held in his arms, stared at Ling Yu''s sleeping face, put his small hand on his chest, and his green pupils opened wide. She is an artificial angel and doesn''t need to sleep. But she still closed her eyes and drilled into Ling Yu''s arms, listening to Ling Yu''s powerful heartbeat. outside the door "Ah! I didn''t expect to be preempted by ICA. " Ling Wei, who is bored sitting on the sofa, glances bitterly at the door of Ling Yu''s room. Obviously, I haven''t been treated like this! "Your brother''s strength has improved again." The cold voice sounded in Lingwei''s heart. "What?" Ling Wei was stunned. She didn''t know why. She just went out. How could she become stronger so easily? Moreover, people who have reached the realm of Ling Yu do not say that they will be promoted. ''I know what you''re thinking, and I''m also confused.'' The voice of binglan sounded again. ''don''t you check? With your strength, you should be able to quickly find out what Ling Yu has done during this period. " "Sorry, I don''t want to." Ling Wei shakes her head decisively. Don''t even think about this. If it accidentally reaches Ling Yu''s ears, it will be hated. Moreover, brother Lingyu didn''t even ask about her as a reincarnator. If he had a thorough study, he would no longer be the lovely sister in brother Lingyu''s mind. "The key is that you want to know." "Gee, aren''t you curious at all?" Binglan encouraged me. "Instead of this, I''d better practice well. When my strength is strong enough to help my brother, I can naturally receive brother Ling Yu''s business." "Your sister has no ambition at all." "What is ambition? Can you eat? " Ling Wei shows her cute expression and makes Bing LAN speechless for a moment. Hey, hey, what''s the matter with your expression? We are the same body. How about understanding my feelings a little. If Ling Yu saw it here, he would shout: Waste Meng! I like it! As the one who knows Ling Yu best, she naturally knows what her brother likes, so she is basically soft and weak at home, which greatly meets Ling Yu''s desire for protection. "Click..." From the beginning to the end, nimfu was biting potato chips and watching everything with dead fish eyes. Su Province Jinling City Government headquarters in Jinling, a huge building. The huge white and silver magic array immediately covered the whole empty house. This is a channel exclusively used by the state for transmission. Generally, it will be started only when national dignitaries or major events occur, but each opening takes two hours of preparation time. In the building, there are several figures wearing military uniforms, suits and police uniforms. They all looked solemnly at the three figures slowly appearing in the middle of the magic array. At the next moment, all the soldiers stood at attention and saluted with serious eyes. "Number one!" ...... The next morning "Ha ~" In the lazy voice, Ling Yu slowly got up from bed with Icarus incarnated as Q. His eyes narrowed and smelled the faint fragrance in the air. Pop! The door was opened. Ling Wei tooted her lovely mouth and came in from the outside. But he gently handed Lingyu clothes one by one. "Brother, go take a bath." "Alas? I don''t want to wash! Oh, Icarus. " Ling Yu showed a look of fear and hid behind Icarus. Ling Wei: "...." What''s the matter with you flirting with Icarus? "Yes." Icarus nodded, and master''s command was absolute. The lovely Icarus will not refuse all Ling Yu''s requests. "Good morning, Lord Ling Yu!" Rem, dressed as a maid, also came through the door. It''s just that my eyes are a little fuzzy. I didn''t sleep well last night. And I didn''t sleep well because I was too worried about myself. Thinking, Ling Yu felt hurt and pulled by his powerful divine power. REM felt that he was pulled by something for a moment. "Hey!" The sound of surprise sounded and fell towards Ling Yu. Ling Yu stretched out his left arm and immediately hugged the lovely little maid with blue hair into his arms. All of a sudden, Ling Yu didn''t want to take a bath, and his divine power could easily wash and practice his body. It can be said that Ling Yu had already reached the body without scale, and taking a bath might pollute Ling Yu''s body. "Sorry to worry you." "As long as you don''t do those dangerous things in the future." Feeling the male breath, REM''s small face flushed and whispered. "Promise." Ling Yu smiled. And REM''s face was smiling again. "Well, take this opportunity to get back to sleep." After that, without waiting for REM''s reaction, they fell down directly. Because they were also pregnant, the two women suddenly lay on both sides of Ling Yu. For a moment, Ling Wei was the only one standing there embarrassed. "What? Don''t you go? If you don''t take the initiative, your little man will be robbed. " Ling Wei''s ice haze looked at it and said with a teasing smile. "How cunning!" The little mouth pounced on Ling Yu and hugged Ling Yu from above. "Wei?" Ling Yu looked at his sister in surprise. However, Ling Wei said nothing and buried her head in Ling Yu''s chest. At the moment, Ling Wei''s face on Ling Yu''s chest is as red as agate. "Lord Ling Yu, I still have work in the morning." Rem, who was hugged to one side, said with a red face. "Occasional rest can also relax your mind." Ling Yu smiled and said. "But REM didn''t feel tired." "If REM doesn''t think about himself, can he think about it for me? I''ll love you like this. " Smooth the fallen hair, Ling Yurou said. "Especially because of me." "As long as Lord Ling Yu promises REM not to do such dangerous things in the future, REM is willing to rest!" Looking at the girl''s firm eyes, Ling Yu smiled: "didn''t you promise just now?" "Answer!" "Yes, my answer is to promise that it won''t be like this in the future, okay?" Without answer, I could only feel that the girl in my arms hugged him a little. Chapter 111 It''s more than ten o''clock Ling Yu slowly opened his eyes. After taking a look at the three women who were still sleeping, she entered the group to chat. Collapse queen luhuana: "I''ve wanted to ask since a long time ago, what the hell is luhuana? Is there anyone in the group who can explain to me? " Empty Lord: "then you have to ask yourself or the group leader. We can''t change the nickname. Since you don''t know why, only one person knows the answer." Collapse queen Luhua Na: "@ Ling Yu, come out and explain to me." Ling Yu: "it''s nothing. Who let you take away other people''s bodies to survive. Kiana, if the law is changed, it''s not called law. What''s the name of Na? " The great richest man: "I''ll go. When did the group leader become on call? As usual, only Aite had four or five bubbles. " Ling Yu: "... I''m really sorry for you." Ling Yu: "don''t worry, I''ll be two days late when your world is invaded." Tony immediately counselled. The great richest man: "no! I was wrong! " South bird: "Wow! Is sister Celine the ghost animal in the urban legend? " Broken queen luhuana: " God TM ghost animal, my mother is the queen of destruction. Collapse queen luhuana: "can this name be changed?" Suzuki Wu: "of course you can change it." Ding! Group member Suzuki Wu changed his nickname to "big beautiful man with ice flesh and jade bones" The handsome man with icy flesh and jade bones: "how''s it going? Do you think I''m handsome again? " Dragon training expert world "Poof!" Little hiccup spits half the water on Astrid. "Oh!" Astrid was disgusted and wiped the water stains on her face with her hand. However, the toothless boy on the side followed suit and sprayed a lot of saliva on her face. Astrid sighed with mucus and reluctantly put down her hand. Anyway, I''m wet all over. I don''t have to wipe it. The great richest man: "you are really TM a Xiuer. I''ll just ask, "where''s your face?" Warlord Witch: "hahaha, you don''t want to kill me." The handsome man with icy flesh and jade bones: "what is a face? It can only be used to pay homage to the leaders. It''s useless at other times. And now I have no face, only bones. " Ling Yu: "...." You are really a genius. But why do I sound happy? Sure enough, you brought me down. The oldest demon king: "Oh! I''ve vomited out all my nights, @ beautiful man with icy flesh and jade bones, grass! What the hell''s this name? I don''t dare to tell you, Ait. " Man will conquer nature: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that even the demon king would be disgusted one day. Suzuki Wu, beware of being beaten one day. " Shang Wang just prepared for Aite Suzuki''s enlightenment, but he saw the name of the hot eye in a moment and silently deleted it @ key. Empty Lord: "facts have proved that you still killed him by Aite." Empty Lord: "I don''t need to say more about the sentiment contained in it?" The oldest demon king: " what the fuck! What are you talking about? Am I usually too talkative to make you forget that I am the best at killing you, a group of God killers with the title of God? Ding! The great beauty of ice flesh and jade bone modified his nickname as "Suzuki Wu" Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, I''m not afraid. I''m also the second echelon of group chat now. I wasn''t afraid when I was a mortal. Now I will be afraid?" Queen of ice: "@ the strongest man on the sea, white beard, your son is floating. Take him home for education." The strongest man on the sea: "don''t ask me, I don''t know." White beard covers his face. Ling Yu: "@ Suzuki Wu, I want to ask, have you deleted everything in your computer disk?" Suzuki Wu, who had a proud face, was stunned. Suzuki Wu: "!" South bird: "what''s the matter with the sound of the card machine? Is it an urban legend! " Ling Yu: "bird, you''ve had enough. Which one of your urban legends has done us?" South bird: "Oh, hey, hey, too." Lord of the air: "I seem to have heard some great secret. There is only powerful data on the computer disk. It is charming and non-toxic, accompanying your lost youth. " Ding! The queen of collapse, luhuana, was renamed "the queen of collapse" The great richest man: "I seem to see the sunset. Someone works hard for his dream." Collapse Queen: "finally changed the name." Black Tiger: "I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence." The great richest man: "find your rabbit." Black Tiger: " Black Tiger: "!!! mmp£¡¡± Link the messenger of Fantasy: " Altair swept their world, so the game or animation based on her model naturally involves a little. So she understood what they meant at once. Sakiko Honda: "what are you talking about? Expression: "knowledge seeking face" The great richest man: "er..." Empty Lord: "nothing." Ding! The great richest man withdrew a message. Ding! The empty Lord withdrew a message. They almost forgot that there was a simple cute thing in the group. We can''t teach her badly. Otherwise, we don''t talk about the group leader. Another large number of people in the group chat can make them look good. Nanniao: "@ Ben, you''d better not know these things. That''s so... Expression: shy face. " You are no longer my pure bird. Ling Yu: "sure enough, I''m a group leader who knows the Lord very well." Ling Yu: "just like me." Collapse Queen: "vomit!" Ling Yu: "don''t think I don''t know you if I change my name! Lu Huana! " Collapse Queen: "your mother forced me, my name is Celine!" One side passed: "I know you, old woman!" Collapse Queen: "... I knew I should have lifted my protection in the universe and suffocated you to death." The poor sealed mother: "it seems very interesting." The poor sealed mother: "@ broken queen, old woman!" Collapse Queen: " Collapse Queen: "ah! I''m so angry that I have the ability to fight! " The sealed poor mother: "sorry, forgive me for telling the truth, vegetable chicken, you can''t beat me." Suzuki Wu: "what about the group leaders! If that thing is seen by others, my reputation will be ruined! " At this moment, Suzuki finally "woke up.". Ling Yu: "well, I don''t want to hit you. What''s your wisdom?" Chapter 112 Suzuki Wu: "group leader, I won''t accept what you say. I''m a man with a great history anyway!" Ling Yu: "then tell me, what''s your wisdom." Suzuki Wu: "Hey, hey, my wisest thing is to hold the group leader''s thigh." Ling Yu: " You are really a young scholar. South bird: "are you really still the bone king I know who fires a gun at the air?" The sealed poor mother: "wait, I have something to ask the group leader." The great richest man: "well, you say, we''re listening." Big tube muhui took a deep breath at night and sent out the long typed words. The sealed poor mother: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, are you a jumper?" As soon as the words came out, the group was silent. After a brief silence. The strongest man on the sea: "I once thought about such a problem, but I''m not sure." Collapse Queen: "@ poor sealed mother, why do you say that?" The sealed poor mother: "remember the walkers we met? As the name suggests, a Strider is a person who crosses from another world and replaces the existence of this world with its name. " The sealed poor mother: "I don''t know if you have noticed that these walkers obviously know us." Collapse Queen: "indeed." Xilin frowned slightly and dragged her chin with her small hand. She couldn''t help thinking of the two people she didn''t know when the red dog saw him for the first time, but the red dog looked like she had known her for a long time. Ling Yu: "Oh?" Ling Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was suddenly interested. Ling Yu: "then I don''t know what you think?" The sealed poor mother: "at first, when I saw the memory copy of Naruto, I really thought the group leader had the ability to predict the future, but until the last time I met the jumper named Yu Zhibo Wang. He clearly knew the direction of the plot and my existence. At that time, I was very curious. If you can really predict the future, why would the transgressor know it? Can he also predict the future? " The sealed poor mother: "I was also very confused at that time. I felt a little wrong when I saw that man know the light wings of your white Dragon Emperor. According to the look of Yu Zhibo Wang at that time, he didn''t know you at all, but it happened that he knew the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor and said what welfare it was. Therefore, this makes me more determined that the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor may not be your weapon! " The sealed poor mother: "can a jumper know us? Oh, group leader, do you come from the same world as those walkers. Perhaps in your world, our existence itself is monitored by you? " Quiet, surprisingly quiet. Man will conquer heaven: "this..." South bird: "how can brother Lingyu be a jumper?" The great richest man: "although I don''t want to believe it, but..." Collapse Queen: "@ Ling Yu, tell me what you think." Ling Yu: "I think this idea will be more or less in the hearts of the people in the group. I can also tell you clearly that I am indeed a jumper. " Ling Yu: "and everyone sitting here belongs to the characters in novels and animation works." Suzuki Wu: "novel works? comic? Does that mean that we are all virtual? " As a man who wants to be a otaku but is forced by life, he knows exactly what Ling Yu is talking about. And he has also read light novels similar to crossing. The strongest man on the sea: "it''s not difficult to understand why the group leaders know about us. Maybe the walkers have seen our plot. " The great richest man: "I can''t believe that the great lord Tony is virtual!" Ling Yu: "this is true in the eyes of some people, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is how you think of yourself. Do you think you are virtual? Do you think you live in the world to act according to other people''s ideas? " Ling Yu: "the memory copy represents the world I see, but it''s not you. It can be changed in the future. I believe you can see that white beard is not dead, the king of Shang is not dead, and Huiye is not sealed. All this can be changed, but it all depends on what you think. What''s wrong with the virtual? Life is just like a dream. Is it just because I tell you it''s virtual that you don''t live or what? " Ling Yu: "maybe I''m just a fictional jumper in a corner of the dimension? All this may be, but at least, in the group, you are all real. Of course, as long as some handsome force keeps following. " Link the messenger of Fantasy: "in this regard, I agree with the leaders that I am a character in the book, but I appear in the Lord''s world. To the world of off book creators. " Link the messenger of Fantasy: "is virtual really so important to us?" Ling Yu: "ha ha, I''m worthy of being the messenger of linking fantasy. Here''s a smiling face. Expression: "smile" War law witch: "ah, in fact, it''s nothing, but the brain can''t accept it in a short time." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I''m old. It''s no use thinking about these." The oldest demon king: "I''m not interested in these. I want to kill the gods. It doesn''t make any sense to me whether it''s virtual or not. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the group leader is a passer-by. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and it doesn''t matter if there is a passer-by. " Black Tiger: "as far as I am concerned, we can get together because of the group leaders. The moment we entered the group chat, we were out of our original track, had our own future, and let us have the possibility of detachment. I have only two words of thanks to the group leaders. " Yagi Jundian: "what''s wrong with a jumper? We know each other and help each other because of the meeting of the group leaders and the memory copies. You''re welcome. Without the group leader, there would be no us now. " One side passed: "although Ling Yu didn''t deserve to be beaten, but... Ah! Just so. I don''t hate it very much. " South bird: "unconditionally support the group leader''s brother!" XingKong Xing: "@ Ling Yu, brother Ling Yu, I still expect you to kill Piero for me!" Suzuki Wu: "I have nothing to say if I am a Strider. The key is that I am still a game Strider, and I have no right to speak. After all, the game is also a virtual game! " Collapse Queen: "@ poor sealed mother, Huiye, don''t mention such things in the future." The sealed poor mother: "I knew it was so. I just wanted to confirm it. So, group leader, do those walkers really cross from the same place with you? " Looking at the words in the group, big barrel muhui sighed at night. Ling Yu: "this is not necessarily." Chapter 113 Looking at the words of the members of the group, Ling Yu smiled. Ling Yu: "each world has its own advantages. Maybe something similar to projection has been transmitted to some worlds similar to ours? And the jumper is not necessarily. For example, Suzuki Wu is not sure when he crosses the different world. " Ling Yu: "well, let''s not discuss this topic. Let''s talk about whether there are any interesting things recently." Nanniao: "speaking of fun, I have a concert here, and no one comes. Do you want to listen?" Ling Yu: "what''s the scene?" South bird: "the first game... The first game without anyone coming, Wuwuwuwu ~" Sakiko Honda: "yo! Bad guys, the group leader, made the bird cry! " Ling Yu "bird, I''m sorry!" Suzuki Wu: "I saw the group leader apologize for the first time." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, how can I not attend my daughter''s concert?" The great richest man: "well, but your figure..." Suzuki Wu: "yes, Dad, will it scare those Muse members?" White beard instantly fell into meditation. Indeed, this is a problem. South bird: "it''s okay. I''ll tell you." Ding! Ouyang Xiaofeng starts live broadcast! The great richest man: "what''s the situation? Xiaofeng, who has never had a live broadcast, turned on the live broadcast." Ling Yu: "Wow! This familiar place, the familiar battle plate, childhood! " Black Tiger: "if you remember correctly, that battle plate is called the third fork of fate, isn''t it? But why show us the second game? " South bird: "this is Episode 20." Ling Yu: "children always have a little vanity. How can I show you the picture of his failure? " In the picture Ouyang Xiaofeng stood on the battle plate in the middle of a piece of water with a small posture. Facing a group of targets that have been damaged by lattice crack. On one side, Ge crack showed a cunning smile: "ha ha, Ouyang Xiaofeng, let me see how you lost to me." Ling Yu: "I''ll go. Why am I so embarrassed? A 16-year-old bullies an 11-year-old. " Yagi Jundian: "attention, everyone! I''m coming! " One side passes: "ha?" In the picture, Ouyang Xiaofeng is brought into a blue area, and his body is danced by the blue breath. Lord of the sky: "at this point of view, it is full of strong fantasy color." Queen of ice: "it''s OK to use it for entertainment. If it''s rubbish on the battlefield." Ouyang Xiaofeng, who was still full of fighting spirit, almost fell down when he saw the bullet curtain in front of him. I''m entertainment. Fighting is too far away for me. A speed change marble was suddenly launched by him. Flying through the two crossbars, the slow marbles suddenly burst into a strong force, and a blue brave Babu bird was born against the wind. Ling Yu: "there should be BGM at this time!" Suzuki Wu: "I''ll go. Don''t say it. It looks very handsome." Queen of ice: "I can freeze this bird in an instant." Empty Lord: "coincidentally, I can blow him to death in an instant." The oldest demon king: "you don''t need power. Tear your hands and find out." The great richest man: "I''m very curious about the taste of this Babu bird with my royal chef." Warlord Witch: "I remember in the original book, it seems that Babu bird exists again and again, and it is still a race." Suzuki Wu: "does this mean that we can eat coke bird wings every day?" Empty Lord: "can you eat? No leakage? " Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry, I''ve already bought anthropomorphic props. I''m human now." Ling Yu: "well prepared." Suzuki Wu: "of course, how can I not pay attention to the words of the group leader." Queen of ice: "flatterer..." One side passed: "anyway, maopaoguang is a roast chicken. In a word, just give me the bird and I''ll show you what it means to lose your hair! " The great richest man: "does God TM lose his hair? that ''s ok! I''ll leave the job to you. " Man will conquer heaven: "I have a picture in my mind. I want to eat." XingKong Xing: "inexplicable drooling..." South bird: "Wow! You are devils, aren''t you? Babbler is so cute. How can you do this to her! " Collapse Queen: "she?" I''m not an expert: "I laughed inexplicably." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "... Too much! Hello! " I invite you to watch the live broadcast, but you miss my Pinball elf! Still want to eat it?!!! Ouyang Xiaofeng immediately burst into tears and looked at the cow all over his face. They were puzzled. On the field, the blue hurricane swept everything and got a full score, but I don''t know why, he didn''t have any happiness in his heart. South bird: "now is singing?" Ling Yu: "sister Pao is coming!" Suzuki Wu: "seeing that the group leader is so excited, what is this gun sister''s gun?" Yagi Jundian: "I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence." Ling Yu: "you all know this gun sister. Her name is Yuban Meiqin. Gender female. He is 14 years old and his occupation is junior high school student. Hua Mingpao. Nickname beeper beeper. The super power of LV5 is caused by electric shock. The unique skill is super electromagnetic gun. The address is room 208, student Liao, changpantai middle school, No. 7 school district, Xueyuan city. My roommate''s name is Shirai sunspot. " The great richest man: "sleeping trough? So clear? To be honest, group leader, have you sneaked into the magic forbidden world behind our back and followed others? " Tony said he was surprised. Unexpectedly, our group leader was also a pervert! Hey? Why can''t I say it? One side passes: "just a third place, what''s good." Ling Yu: "you don''t understand. It''s faith. There''s no truth for people like you who look waste but don''t live." One party passes: "...." With the host''s speech, we can clearly see a beautiful girl dressed very similar to Yuban Meiqin, but her legs are longer than Yuban Meiqin and her eyes are like the last work jumping out from behind the stage. South bird: "great! I can''t compare with this amateur. " Ling Yu: "don''t worry, little bird. Love is a ecstatic song. The song" dancing in the city of bright night "is very good." The strongest man on the sea: "do you have this song? Why have I never heard of it? " Ling Yu: "this is a follow-up work, not the original work." The strongest man on the sea: "I see." South bird: "well... Group leader, can you send me the song you just said?" Ling Yu: "of course, no problem." Empty Lord: "seeing Ouyang Xiaofeng''s expression, I really feel that the child will be crooked in the future." As they looked at the picture, they saw Ouyang Xiaofeng staring at the "gun sister" with a pig and dog face. Addicted to singing and beauty, he even forgot that he was live. Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploads the file: want to dance in the city of bright night. Chapter 114 The strongest man on the sea: "I don''t know why, after listening to this song, my thigh is out of control, and I''ve stepped through several holes in the boat." Suzuki Wu: "Alas? Don''t say, I''m worthy of being an idol. I feel pretty good. " South bird: "now I''m still far away." One side of the passage: "barely see." The party with headphones listening to the melody and nodding proudly answered in the group. Empty Lord: "if I didn''t know the birds were in the group, I would have cried when I finished watching lovelive. And I haven''t heard of the flower name. " The strongest man on the sea: " Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough@ Empty Lord, you are a dog! The melody rang out in my mind again, Jun ¤È summer ¤Î end ¤ï future ¤ê dream... " Suzuki Wu: "Damn it! My tears can''t stop! " The great richest man: "the real dog is you!!! I cried too, grass! " The strongest man on the sea: "old man..." Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploaded unnamed 3 Black Tiger: "good people, group leaders! Let''s hurry and have a look. Maybe it can relieve our mood. " Similarly, the tearful black tiger said quickly in the group. Everyone decisively download. then...... "Face code!" A piercing cry made everyone look stiff. The cheerful melody lingers in people''s ears, but it is still surrounded by the panorama. Collapse Queen: " The poor sealed mother: " Ling Yu: "ha ha, are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "sleeping trough! Group leader, are you poisonous? " Ouyang Xiaofeng, who was very happy to win the game, burst into tears in an instant, so that the little partners on one side didn''t know why. Collapse Queen: "now does anyone know what I''m thinking?" I''m not an expert: "needless to say, everyone understands." Suzuki Wu: "group leader, what do you want me to say?" War law witch: "group leader, you are so coquettish." Ling Yu: " Patter In reality, the knock on the door sounded, and Ling Yu immediately returned to God. REM in his arms made a lovely "umm" sound at the moment of hearing the sound, then opened his eyes and sat up quickly from bed. The speed was so fast that even Ling Yu didn''t see it clearly. The blue hair sticks to the corner of his mouth. When rem is still confused, Ling Yu sticks out his tongue and licks it. "Well, inexplicable taste." Ling Yu seemed to be tasting something, and said after a long time. And REM was stunned. He didn''t react for a while. Spray! The steam spewed out, and the white, tender and lovely little face quickly became ruddy in Ling Yu''s pupil at a speed visible to the naked eye. Two ice blue eyes move madly in the pupil, and the small mouth is slightly open. Like a lost child, he lost his way home. His mouth made an intermittent sound of ''ah... Ah... Ah''. The door was opened and nimfu came in. Fairy like wings are crystal clear in the sun, just like real elves. She only saw that her master Ling Yu was holding REM with a red face and looking at her. "Master, a woman named Jizi is looking for you outside." Even if Ling Yu once said that he could be free and treat him as his family, in nimfu''s heart, Ling Yu has always been the master who must be respected. "Jizi?" Hearing the familiar name, Ling Yu looked puzzled. Didn''t she go back? "Master, do you need to refuse?" Nimfu said. "No, I''ll have a look." Ling Yu got out of bed but didn''t put REM down. He still hugged him in his arms. Icarus also got up slowly and followed Ling Yu. As soon as he opened the door, Ling Yu saw immeasurable tajizi and three female martial gods. In addition to Yayi and Qiana, there is a lovely girl with a light gray spiral double horsetail and a petite figure with a poker face. Holding a Hom doll in his hand, he showed his innocence at this age. Yo, isn''t this a salted duck, bah, broonia? But after reading it, Ling Yu turned his eyes to Ji Zi: "didn''t you go back? Why are you still here? " After hearing this, immeasurable tajizi showed a helpless smile: "I don''t know why the space channel is closed. We can''t go back now." "What?" Ling Yu was stunned and then asked, "how can the space crack be closed?" Isn''t this thing that won''t close when it''s opened? Ji Zi said, "I don''t know." Ling Yu: "are you here this time?" "Bud clothes, you go up." Immeasurable tajizi smiled and patted the bud clothes around him. The pushed out bud clothes hesitated slightly, but when she saw the back cheering for her, Qiana, who was not too big, took a deep breath and bent 90 degrees: "please take us in!" £¿£¿£¿ Ling Yu was immediately full of question marks. "As long as we wait for the space crack to open, we will leave, and we will never disturb your daily life." "Don''t you have money? It''s OK to open a hotel. " "It''s because money can''t be used here." Immeasurable tajizi sighed and said. "I don''t know why the money in this world is based on something called Spirit Crystal. The money in our world has no effect at all." Hearing this, Ling Yu remembered that the world aura had recovered, and the currency had been recovered by the government and redistributed to people with Spirit Crystal. Jizi and others holding a pile of US dollars could not find the hotel. Ling Yu looked at the three and thought for a while. Looking at the bud clothes with hesitant face and the Paramecium looking forward to in the back, Ling Yu pulled at the corner of his mouth. It makes me very uncomfortable to look at me like this. "It''s nothing to let you live, but I''ll leave some of the daily chores to you." "No problem. Yayi can cook and is very delicious. You won''t lose if you leave us. " Hearing Ling Yu''s consent, Qiana said happily and sold the bud clothes again. Unexpectedly, the pretty face of Ya Yi was black. "What about you?" Ling Yu looked at the three and asked. Kiko: "I''m going to find energy for the huberrian." Bronia answered lightly, "play games." Kiana smiled, "have a free meal!" Ling Yu: girl, you really dare to say your feelings. Should it be called Paramecium? Ling Yu took a sympathetic look at the bud clothes full of popularity attributes in front of him and sighed: "it''s really hard for you." "Yes." Bud clothes showed a smile that looked very beautiful, but Ling Yu felt very sad. It''s really not easy to support your family at such a young age. Moreover, I like bud clothes very much. Bah, sister paper! "Then come in." Ling Yu opens the door. None of the three women behind him objects. After all, Ling Yu is the master, and they won''t interfere with Ling Yu''s decision. Most importantly, REM hasn''t slowed down yet. "Nimfu, take them to find some rooms." Ling Yu said, fortunately, this is a villa, otherwise it really can''t accommodate so many people. Chapter 115 "Wait, it suddenly occurred to me that you can live in huberrian?" Ling Yu, who was just about to enter the house, had a meal at his feet and looked at Qiana and others who were looking at the house happily at the moment. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed. When he swept Ji Zi, he looked at himself seriously. "The huberrian has no energy!" "You can''t turn on the air conditioner without energy. Bulonia''s refitted rabbit needs maintenance. You can''t stay in a muggy environment for a long time. " The poker faced bronia said a word and continued to be silent. Yayi bowed: "thank you very much." Ling Yu almost forgot. These female martial gods seem powerful, but they are also a group of ordinary people. "Forget it, but what about your energy? Isn''t your money useless? " Soon, Ling Yu found another problem. "Well..." Ji Zi hesitated, wandering too empty. Seeing the expressions of several people, Ling Yu turned black. He seemed to experience the helpless feeling of Yayi. night Ling Yu simply explained to Ling Wei, pinched her little mouth and went upstairs. However, because the temporary residence and future meals were cooked, Ling Wei agreed although she was reluctant. In her heart, she has completely regarded Ling Yu as the master of the family, and she is one of the members of the family. Naturally, he fell into bed and Ling Yu entered the group chat Suzuki Wu: "@ empty childe, kidney deficiency man, come out quickly, the group leader is online." Empty childe: "!!! I''ve said it many times, I''m empty! emptiness! Not kidney deficiency! What''s the matter with you? " Our family yayizi: "big brother, look at your head, your face is pale, whiter than the face size of your skin. Sister bird said that this is the manifestation of your kidney deficiency. You should eat more kidney to make up for it." The great richest man: "it''s the same as the party next door to your house, @ empty childe, I''m the richest man in the world. Tell me what you need to ensure that you don''t have kidney deficiency." Empty childe: "really? Thank you, the richest man. " One side passes: "@ great richest man, Tony! Are you impatient! Dare to shit on my head! " The great richest man: "poof ~" Empty childe: "wait, no! Why should I tonify the kidney? There''s nothing wrong with my kidney, okay@ Great richest man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, even if you are the richest man, I will make you pay the price. " Ling Yu: "well, there are new people in the group?" South bird: "Hello, group leader brother." Empty childe: "Oh, you are the legendary group leader. Who is it? When I entered the group, the array made me really hurt. It''s great to create such a terrible array! " He clearly remembered how he had been killed once without any resistance under the star array on Sunday. He didn''t want to experience that terrible feeling again. Ling Yu: "it''s ridiculous." Ding! Group chat upgrade completed! Suddenly, a hint sounded in everyone''s mind. The strongest man on the sea: "this group of chat has been updated again. I found an interesting thing." Ding! White beard uploaded the news, color domineering, armed color domineering. The strongest man on the sea: "after uploading two abilities, I won 10000 points. And there is no loss of their own ability. " Suzuki Wu: "what, what?! Upload ability can even get points. I''ll try it. " Ding! Suzuki Wu uploaded super magic: sky falling, super magic: evolution of heaven and earth, super magic: Heavenly army coming. Suzuki Wu: "lying in the trough, really alas, I got 16000 points." Looking at the content of the group, Ling Yu opened the update prompt. [system update prompt: Group leader Ling Yu can punish group members through icons like cm show, similar to lightning (group leader only) In order to help group members improve their ability universality and maintain balance in the group, group members with strong or strange power can upload their own skills to obtain points. Note: uploading ability or skill does not deprive group members of their own ability or skill. Upload the ability or skill to enter the group chat store, and the group members can buy it with points. After the update, the group members'' world will automatically refresh small tasks and obtain points by completing relative tasks. Note: the world level difficulty is different, and the points obtained are also different.] The great richest man: "look what I see? Buy the abilities or skills uploaded by the group members from the store?!!! " The great richest man: "the opportunity for the richest man to counter attack has finally come!" Suzuki Wu: "ha ha, loser''s counter attack." The great richest man: "shut up, you have no right to say!" Queen of ice: "just uploaded the essence of demons and only got 6000. It''s a little less." I''m not an expert: "six thousand? A lot. I uploaded the methods of training dragons and only gave me two thousand. " Warlord Witch: "look what I see? Dragon@ I''m not an expert. Is there a dragon in your world? " Empty childe: "dragon! That''s a very powerful creature. " The sealed poor mother: "shut up, kidney deficiency guy." Empty childe: "... I said, can we have a good time?" The oldest demon king: "I will never be with virtual force!" Empty childe: " Yagi Jundian: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, you seem to have forgotten to send us the memory copy of the new world." Yagi Jundian: "I don''t know why. I''ve fallen in love with chasing fan. I haven''t chased fan recently. I feel a little uncomfortable catching a crime." Ling Yu: "you are no longer the olmet I know. How can you be so negative about your work in order to catch up?" Yagi Jundian: " Empty Lord: "don''t mind, group leader. People in their 40s and friends'' daughters have gone to college, but they are still a single man. Being a hero is his only fun. Now it''s hard to turn around and be a otaku. Group leader will greatly understand Jundian. Heroes are not easy to mix these days." Yagi Jundian: " Are you scolding me or scolding me? Ling Yu: "... From this point of view, Jundian, your life is miserable." The sealed poor mother said, "it''s not just tragic. I''m going to catch up with Suzuki." Suzuki Wu: "grass? Did I provoke you? " The sealed poor mother said, "I''ve broken the seal now. We should calculate the previous accounts well! Always talk about my seal and provoke me? " Suzuki Wu: "Oh, you * *. Which man is so unlucky? " The poor sealed mother: " The poor sealed mother: "!!! I''ll kill you! " Big tube muhui night is furious again, and has been silent for thousands of years. He has been in a state of rage since he met this guy. Empty childe: "actually... I don''t mind." The poor sealed mother: "get out!" Chapter 116 Empty childe: "you can''t do this. No one loves menopausal women." Yagi Jundian: "what did I hear?" Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, you old woman!" Suzuki Wu: "even the new son of kidney deficiency who joined the group chat knows that you have menopause. Don''t you accept your temper?" Empty childe: "how many times have you said that I am not kidney deficiency, but emptiness! emptiness! emptiness! Say important things three times. " Ling Yu: "OK, kidney deficiency." Empty childe: " Ding! Ling Yu, the leader of the group, uploaded the ancient sword and strange Tan, the learning and war City asterisk, re: creators Junji, journey to the west to subdue demons, and 123 dragon training experts But Ling Yu was stunned when he looked through the list of members. Eloxiang? Isn''t this the mistress of the x-dragon era? I don''t know when I joined the group. Ling Yu: "@ all members, who knows about eloxiang?" The people who were discussing the memory copy were stunned. The great richest man: "eloxiang? Who? Should I know him? " Suzuki Wu: "never heard of it. Is it the new member you want to invite?" Empty Lord: "listen to the name, needless to say, it''s another woman. Group leader, you''ve really changed. You weren''t like this before." REM: "Lord Ling Yu, who is this eloxiang? Expression: "smile" The great richest man: "hiss! Why do I suddenly feel cold all over? Is the temperature of the air conditioner too high? " Collapse Queen: "mortal constitution, but I''m also curious about who this eloxiang is@ "Ling Yu" Ling Yu was speechless: "what are you thinking? I think ELO Xiang is only eight years old." The poor sealed mother: "look, what did I hear?" Yagi Jundian: "group leaders! You! Alas, let me really say what''s good for you... " Ling Yu looked confused and forced. Why are you sighing? And what''s the matter with the sigh of the elders who look like they can''t become talents? Empty Lord: "no wonder the group leader will ask me for nimfu. At first, I thought you liked Icarus, but I didn''t think it was to hide your evil nature. by the way! And CAOS! " Empty childe: "eight years old? The leaders are animals! " Ice Queen: "shut up, kidney deficiency guy." Empty childe: "I said... Can we not mention it?" Queen of the air: "master... Don''t you like Icarus?" Ling Yu: "er..." Ling Yu in the room immediately opened his eyes and saw that the door didn''t know when to open. Icarus looked at Ling Yu with tearful eyes. "How possible! I like ICA best. Don''t listen to them. " Ling Yu quickly shook his head, reported Icarus to his arms, sat down and touched her head intimately. Ling Yu: "@ Lord of the sky, if you dare to say such a thing again next time, it will hurt my ICA and I''ll strangle you!" Lord of the sky: "what? Sad? " Minos was shocked in an instant. Isn''t Icarus the omnipotent angel of computing and fighting? How can you have feelings. "Pandora?!" After a brief shock, Minos reacted in an instant. "Daedalus has done a lot behind my back." Ling Yu: "look at the group member list. There is ELO Xiang in it. Her head is always hidden. It seems that she has never spoken in the group after listening to your words." Suzuki Wu: "when you said that, I suddenly remembered that this ELO Xiang didn''t go into the group with little burp burp at that time?" Yagi Jundian: "it''s normal not to log in because of something, but it''s almost a month, but it''s still not online. Is it in danger?" Collapse Queen: "what are you worried about? If she doesn''t register, it means she is vigilant against us. There is no need to stick a hot face to a cold ass." Yagi Jundian: "but the group leader said she was only eight years old. The eight year old child was pulled into this group of strangers. When she joined, she was attacked by the group protection array. If it was a person, she would keep afraid of us, not to mention that she was still a child." The great richest man: "it''s not wrong for you to say so, but if she doesn''t go online, what can we do?" Queen of ice: "@ Ling Yu, Ling Yu, is the little girl named eloxiang high in the world?" Ling Yu: "it''s quite high. It''s a world class." In that world, Ling Yu has many greedy things, such as the immortal four swords, Kongtong seal and so on. The great richest man: "shall I go? Big world, at least nine star world? Mad, three stars higher than my world. " Man will conquer nature: "there has always been a wonderful person in the group, but we never know." Who am I: "@ empty childe, why didn''t I understand your skill?" Empty childe: "what?! Are you also a monk?! Great. I met my confidant. " XingKong Xing: "no, Baili sauce. I remember that the skill uploaded by kidney deficiency seems to need 30000 points? " Who am I: "Baili... Sauce?" South bird: "a name between friends." Suzuki Wu: "Wow! The local tyrants are hidden in the group. " Ling Yu: "if your world is so advanced, you can make a lot of money." Who am I: "Oh. "Star sauce?" XingKong Xing: "Mm-hmm." Empty childe: "... It''s empty!" XingKong Xing: "Hey, I''m sorry." Empty childe: "Oh, forget it@ Who am I? In the face that you are the first one in the group to ask me a question, say it, and I will answer it for you. " The pale and empty childe leaned back on the recliner and felt that he had no strength to argue. Wow, it''s so empty. Who am I: "I don''t understand the first sentence, what is: life is empty, so am I?" Empty childe: " Empty childe: "cough, sorry, I wrote my own summary on it. Unexpectedly, it was copied and transmitted to it together." Warlord Witch: "so... You know you''re empty." Empty childe: " Empty childe: "this is a realm of life." Queen of ice: "life with kidney deficiency?" Empty childe: " Ling Yu: "@ empty childe, I don''t know what immortal you are now?" Emptiness childe: "I''m a little immortal. I don''t dare to compare with a great supernatural person like you." "Immortal?" Ling Yu thought for a while. "System, help me divide the corresponding level of the world." [Ding! Xiaoqian world: one star to four-star world, cultivation level: ordinary people to immortals; Zhongqian world: Five-Star to eight-star world, cultivation level: ordinary people to Taiyi Jinxian; Great universe: Nine Star to twelve star world, cultivation level: ordinary people to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian (SAGE)] [immortal cultivation level: refining Qi, building foundation, opening light, fetal rest, breaking Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, going out of the body, distracting, fit, Mahayana, crossing robbery; Human immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian, quasi saints, saints.] [group chat realm: level 1-12, universe, Hengyu, fantasy beginning, return to source, reveal truth, counter dry, heavenly saint, master and Lingyu.] Ling Yu sent the screenshot to the group. There was an uproar in the group. The great richest man: "I''ll go, there are so many realms behind." The oldest demon king: "this is challenging!" Nanniao: "is there only concern? Is the last realm of group chat the name of brother Ling Yu?" Suzuki Wu: "really, @ Ling Yu, say, did you make up this realm yourself!" Ling Yu: "... How do I know? This is the division of group chat. I was startled myself. " Collapse Queen: "this can only show that your mother gave you a good name." Ling Yu: " Chapter 117 Ling Yu looked at the ceiling and asked, "system, do you think my strength is very weak?" "Ding! People are pure and weak. " "This explanation really makes me unable to answer." Ling Yu smiled helplessly. To be honest, when he saw the many realms, he felt his skull hurt. He had no wild prospects, but wanted to be the one who would not be bullied by anyone. "System, open the group chat mall." The next moment, a row of pictures appeared in front of Ling Yu, full of items uploaded by the group members. Ling Yu directly spent 7000 points and bought back one party''s current vector control. The points that were gradually abundant suddenly became three digits. The huge amount of calculation poured into his mind, which made Ling Yu''s brain clear in an instant. Looking at the vase in front, all the information about its existence in the world suddenly appeared in Ling Yu''s mind, and the vase was analyzed clearly in an instant. "The super power obtained through science is really a bug." Ling Yu sighed. Ling Yu: "@ collapse queen, do you know why the cracks in your world disappear?" Collapse Queen: "the crack in the world? Oh, you''re talking about the crack that suddenly opens in the sky and leads to your world. " The queen of collapse: "I hid it. Since I sneaked in a few small insects last time, I covered it with imaginary space. And for the sake of insurance, I specially connected the space together. It''s almost impossible to find it. " So you did it. Collapse Queen: "what? What do you need? " Ling Yu: "the people who came in live with me now. Expression: "helpless" Collapse Queen: "Oh, it seems that the situation is wrong. I''ve seen those little insects, too. They all have gorgeous looks and still live in your house. I can''t think about them. " Empty Lord: "scum man, beast, it''s not enough to have sister rem. be careful, you also become kidney deficiency." Empty childe: "hello." Suzuki Wu: "the wheel starts to slag. I wish to call you the strongest!" REM: "Lord Ling Yu is definitely not scum! Lord Ling Yu is so gentle. " The great richest man: "girl, I''m also gentle. Why don''t you move? It can be seen that you have fallen into the abyss and can''t extricate yourself. " REM: "Lord Ling Yu turned REM''s stop time." Ling Yu: "thank you, lemla." REM: "Lord Ling Yu, no matter what others say about you and what you think of yourself, REM likes you. He likes you best. He likes you very much! REM wants to be with you forever and hold your hand forever! If you say 10 places you hate yourself, REM says 2000 places you like. " Ling Yu: "REM......" REM: Lord Ling Yu Suzuki Wu: "stop! What''s the matter with my mouth full of dog food?!!! " South bird: "yes, sister REM really likes the group leader." Unknowingly, the bird sent the message with gray eyes. Black Tiger: "how many people are happy and how many people are sad." Sakiko Honda: "the bird''s eyes are so gray now. It''s like an abandoned little animal. It''s pathetic." The strongest man on the sea: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, I put my words here. If you dare to make my lovely daughter sad, even if you are the group leader, I will fight with you!" Queen of ice: "take me one." Collapse Queen: "+ 1" What are you doing. villa Kiana shook two white and silver braids and struggled with nimfu to grab a packet of potato chips. Nimfu: the master bought it for me Kiana: is there anything? I''ll pay you back ten times in the future! " Nimfu: no "Bud clothes! Help me! " Kiana happened to see Yayi walking by with vegetables and shouted. "Kiana, this is someone else''s home. Can you please restrain yourself?" Bud clothes showed a helpless expression. "Hey?!" Qiyana looked at Yayi unbelievably, as if she had known her the first day. "No! Yayi doesn''t like me! " "This guest, can you be a little childish?" Said ram, dressed as a maid. "This guest, can you please not bully my toys? Also, please restrain your smile. My stomach is not as strong as you think. " Nimfu: "who is a toy!" "Huh?" Ram glanced at nimfu, and there was a trace of scarlet light in his pupils. "Yes!" The next moment, nimfu and Kiana felt that they were stared at by the wild beasts, and they were there for a time, afraid to move. "The young girl over there, come and help clean up!" With a sweep of his eyes, ramton stared at bulonia, who was silently watching TV. Bronia looked at her for two weeks and pointed to herself with some uncertainty. Her tone was flat: "me?" "You''re staying with us because you''re down, and you don''t expect you to make up the rent with money, so it''s your labor. Now, call your mecha out to help clean the yard." If Ling Yu still gets used to them because they are girls, RAM won''t. since they sponsor here in the name of sharing housework, they need to undertake corresponding work. "Reload the bunny 19C, not the cleaning nanny." "Do you have an opinion?" Ram looked at bronia, his eyes narrowed slightly. courtyard Bronia controlled the huge armor without expression. A broom was suspended on the hand of the heavy rabbit and was controlled by bronia to clean the courtyard. "Bronia never gave in!" ....... Jingling! Ling Yu, who was still frantically explaining in the group, was awakened by the phone. After looking at the phone, Ling Yu frowned slightly. "Zhang Qichuan? What can I do for you? " After thinking about it, he still answered the phone. After all, he won''t find himself for no reason. "Lord White Dragon Emperor, I want to tell you something." Zhang Qichuan was different from his usual deference with a trace of tension. "Come on, I''m listening." Ling Yudao. "Well, the chief has come to Linhe City and wants to meet you." "Chief? Why did he come to see me? " Ling Yu asked curiously. "I''m not very clear about this. I can''t ignore the above orders." "It''s interesting. There are so many kings missing in China. They just came to see me." Ling Yu also has some understanding of the world. He is equivalent to the head of the red nation. From a political point of view, he has completed the current government. It can be said that he took the lead in quickly putting the red nation on the right track through government departments from the chaotic era of alien invasion at the beginning. One step ahead of other countries to quickly sort out the national order. But this man is also strange. He hasn''t met any king. Only the three elders of the red Kingdom and the Minister of the alliance of the extraordinary were interviewed, and he himself would never personally meet any king. "Give me your address." Zhang Qichuan hasn''t spoken yet. Ling Yu goes directly to the. Zhang qiechuan was stunned and reported the address at random. "Lord White Dragon Emperor, do you need me to pick you up now?" "No, I''ve arrived." Ling Yu''s insipid voice came from the side, which startled Zhang Qichuan. Only the void before the meeting suddenly twisted. "Who!" In an instant, a dozen guns depicting the fifth order magic aimed at the distorted space. Chapter 118 For a moment, the scene became tense. "This feeling?" As a sixth order strong man, the three elders obviously felt the repressive power in the space. A man in casual clothes came out of it. If the huge divine power is emitted like nothing, it will make the scene more dignified all at once. "Don''t be nervous, it''s Lord Ling Yu!" Zhang Qinchuan looked at the situation at the moment, swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said. But no one put down the gun. They are the exclusive escort of No. A. no matter who they are, as long as they judge that this person can hurt No. a, they will deal with it seriously. Ling Yu glanced at the crowd and didn''t care. These things can''t even break the defense. Why hurt him. "Put the gun down." The thick voice sounded from the rear of the army. They quickly put away their guns and stood on both sides without expression. Standing aside, he Linzhi, head of the headquarters of the transcendent alliance, quickly came to the two. "Mr. Ling Yu, this is number a of Hongguo. This time he wants to invite you. " Ling Yu glanced at number a and smiled: "I know, number a, I know you. There is your shadow on TV every day." "Hello, Mr. Ling." Number a smiled and held out his hand. "Hello." Ling Yu stretched out his hand. After shaking hands, number a gave way to a passage and made a please gesture. "I''ve prepared the banquet and talked while eating?" Ling Yu took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "don''t you mind taking one more person?" "It doesn''t matter. There are too many people here." No. a was stunned and said with a smile. "Thank you." Ling Yu snapped her fingers. The next moment, REM who helped at home disappeared. A word came into RAM''s mind and asked her to put her hanging heart down. Instantly, the space was distorted. Rem in a white dress appeared on Ling Yu''s side and put his hand around his slender waist. REM''s appearance brightened everyone''s eyes. They didn''t never see a beautiful woman, but it was the first time they were so beautiful and lovely. Is race a ghost? However, when everyone appreciated REM''s beauty, a saw REM''s prototype. After a simple greeting, the people went inside. ...... In the bright room, there are only five people: No. a, three elders, he Linzhi, Ling Yu and rem. As for those troops, they are closed outside. Ling Yu glanced at the dazzling array of dishes and asked, "just tell me what''s up. I don''t like people around so much." Ling Yu looked very calm and stared at the three people in front of him. No. a was stunned and smiled: "OK! I don''t like these things that go around! " The next moment, number A''s eyes suddenly became serious. "I would like to ask if the black dragon in the forest sea was yours!" "This is very important to us!" Ling Yu didn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly. No. A is not embarrassed, go on. "Do you remember the first eight step dragon species? That''s the Dragon King from the heiyuan dragon family, but you should be very clear that it''s a Western dragon, which is completely different from China''s divine dragon. " "There are space cracks in all parts of the world, especially in the Pacific Ocean. Each space crack links this world, with all fantasy creatures such as gods and demons, elves, dragons and so on. But all of them belong to the characters in Western mythology. " "It is equivalent to the Western magic world in the game, and our red country also firmly has our Oriental Myth world! However, it is a pity that it has not been confirmed for many years, which has led to the fact that the red nation has been ridiculed by western countries at the United Nations: their legends are real, and our myths are made up by some ancient people. " "But I know clearly that this is not the case. We also have our mythical world!" "Oh?" Ling Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at number a with firm eyes. "Do you know why? Because my strength comes from them! " "Indeed, the strength of the twelfth order should be the reincarnation reincarnation." No. a looked at Ling Yu in surprise and nodded: "yes, indeed, my strength came from a monk who crossed the border in ancient times, but he died with his lover and fulfilled his wish before he died, so my strength was cheap to me." "Do you feel bloody? I think so, too. " No. a laughed and seemed not embarrassed at all. "So you want to prove the existence of the Oriental mythical world?" Ling Yu asked. "Not only that, now the cracks in the world are opening frequently, so that many Chinese people begin to forget their own myths and blindly understand foreign myths; I am worried that at some point in the future, Oriental mythology may come, and people have forgotten everything familiar with Oriental mythology, then the resources that originally belong to our grasp and understanding will be wasted! " "I cultivate immortality, not transcendence, so I clearly understand that the aura is only the lowest level. Maybe there will be stronger enemies in the future. It''s not possible to rely on transcendence alone." "Witchcraft, you know, we call it red doctor now. Some of the acupoints inside are the top priority of starting to cultivate immortality. If they are lost, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Looking at Ling Yu, a continued. "The black dragon has reminded some Chinese people of the myth of childhood. It also makes people in the west begin to wonder. Now just let the black dragon precede the world. " "You mean you want me to give you the black dragon?" A breathed out in his heart, as long as he didn''t deny it. "No, just let it appear at the right time." Ling Yu smiled: "yes, but the time period is up to me." "No problem." Number a smiled. "I''m looking forward to it." "Myth won''t come long." Ling Yu then snapped his fingers and disappeared with rem. After taking Ling Yu away, No. a sat silently on the chair. For a long time, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "He Linzhi promoted Ling Yu to the tenth level of the town and state." "Ah? Yes! " He Lin was stunned and answered at once. "It won''t be long." Chapter 119 The lights at night are brilliant. People who have been busy all day sometimes take a walk here to relax. Ling Yu and REM, who were forced to change into casual clothes, walked down the street hand in hand. The troops walking around anytime and anywhere are like the warlords of the past. After walking for a while, REM looked a little hesitant, but he still said, "Lord Ling Yu, I want to ask." "I know what you want to say." REM was interrupted by Ling Yu before he finished speaking. "You just want to ask me why I don''t give them the black dragon, right?" "No, the black dragon belongs to Lord Ling Yu. The owner of the black dragon is you. You naturally have the right to decide. But what I want to ask is " "I knew what you wanted to ask. It was just the meaning of the last sentence before I left. Remy, do you hear the meaning he didn''t express?" "He believed that the myth would come, and he believed too much, as if he knew that the myth would come. But this is when there is a world wrapped in Western magic that has been waiting for more than ten years. Even those who have perseverance will be at a loss? " Ling Yu''s head didn''t return. He looked blandly at the front and said slowly. "No, Lord Ling Yu, I want to say..." REM looked a little anxious. Ling Yu knew that REM certainly didn''t want to hear these boring things and wanted to listen to the climax directly! Well, I''ll satisfy you. "The premise of a person''s full self-confidence is that he must know quite accurately what is bound to happen." "Just like most people will ask you: do you guess if I like coffee? 80% of the boring questions choose to like it, because more than 90% of people ask you because they like something and discuss the common language with you. And No. 1 is the same. I believe he has known the exact time of the advent of Oriental mythology in his previous life. I want my black dragon to appear just to let people know what is going to happen in advance and let some Chinese people realize that their opportunity is coming. " "So, the one called number one knows the exact time?" "Yes." "But, Lord Ling Yu, I don''t want to ask this question." Ling Yu was stunned: "what do you want to ask?" Isn''t that the problem? Isn''t this the most important question? REM tooted his mouth and looked at Ling Yu discontentedly: "Lord Ling Yu! We haven''t eaten yet! After so many delicious dishes, you just took REM for a look and left! Now let REM listen to your nonsense hungry! REM hates you! " Ling Yu: " A sense of embarrassment arises from within. Ling Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, looked at the angry rem, and said with a bright smile, "I''m sorry, I''m happy to pretend to be forced to extricate myself. I forgot it all at once." Mad, this broken constitution has forgotten the sense of hunger since it was upgraded. My diet is abnormal. "Well, is it time to go back now?" REM looked at the watch Ling Yu bought for her and sighed helplessly, "it''s too late. My sister should have packed it all." "Ah." Ling Yu''s face collapsed. Suddenly, Ling Yu''s eyes lit up, took REM''s little hand and said, "go, I''ll take you!" "String?" REM was stunned at first, and then his face began to turn red: "isn''t that good? I''m not ready yet. " If so, his body was honestly led by Ling Yu. ....... home-coming As soon as we opened, we saw Kiana and bronia sitting on the sofa watching TV, and Kiana''s magic laughter came from time to time. "Hey? Why did you come back so late? I was half an hour late for dinner. " Kiana, who heard the voice, said as soon as she looked back. Looking at the Qiana who kept holding potato chips in her hand and putting them in her mouth, Ling Yu had a black line. You''re so welcome. "Don''t think about it. It''s mine!" Kiana saw Ling Yu''s eyes all on her potato chips and immediately hid behind her like a hen protecting her calf. A pair of eyes became as sharp as an eagle. "I don''t want it." Ling Yu rolled his eyes. It seems that I bought this potato chip, too? Lei mu, beside Ling Yu, looked at Qiana without expression, which made her feel empty for a while. "This guest, if you are very leisurely, please put away your disgusting smile. After all, you are good for nothing except a visible face. Please don''t make your only face worth seeing so obscene?" REM said so blandly. "Too much!" Kiana''s face immediately collapsed. "If you know, please put away your smile, Paramecium." At the moment, RAM came over and said plainly. "Ah! Wuwu ~ Yayi, someone bullied me! " Kiana burst into tears and immediately ran to the kitchen and hugged the bud clothes she was washing. Her nose and tears all wiped on the bud clothes. "Hey? Kiana, don''t rub your nose on my clothes! It''s hard to wash! " "Woo woo, don''t you even want me?!" "Er..." Ling Yu listened to the voice of Qiana crying in the kitchen., Is this the legendary bear child? "Master, REM, welcome back." Ram bowed slightly to the two. Looking at Ling Yu: "although you shouldn''t have dinner when you come back late, I specially reserved supper for you in the face of my lovely sister. Be lucky." "Yes, I''m very glad." Ling Yu nodded solemnly. "Huh? Where are nimfu and Ling Wei? " Ling Yu asked. "Miss Ling Wei said she had something to deal with, and nimfu was pulled over to help." "Oh, well, you''re busy first. I''ll go up first." Ling Yu nodded to ram and walked upstairs. After taking Ling Yu away, RAM took REM''s hand and stuck two white and tender side faces together. "Remlem, has the master done too much to you?" "No, we''re just going to have dinner." "What are you talking about?! Will you bring me one? " That hairy white head suddenly appeared in front of them. "No, this guest, please don''t defile my sight." Ram and REM looked at each other and said together. "No, no, I''ll listen to you." "Remlem, obviously has the same hair color as adult Amelia. Why is the gap between the two so huge." "Sister, I''m not sure. It''s estimated that this is the generation gap between fools and geniuses to understand each other." Looking at the two sisters talking to themselves, Qiana''s face was stagnant, and her tears splashed out like a fountain. He ran to the kitchen again. "Bud clothes!" Broonia, sitting on the sofa, looked up and said solemnly, "sister Yayi, what a pity." Click Pick up a potato chip and put it in your mouth. Chapter 120 Ling Yu: "Hi, good morning, everyone." The great richest man: "here comes the disgusting scum man." Ling Yu: "you really have the face to say." The great richest man: "Oh, I''m different from you. I''m with my favorite pepper now. It''s not like you don''t know. It''s disgusting." Suzuki Wu: "well, good friends go hand in hand. Who takes off the group first is the dog." The strongest man on the sea: "don''t worry, son, I''ll accompany you and let your damn group leader eat shit." Empty Lord: "wait before that. I read the historical records and decided that CAOS must not be handed over to the group leaders." Empty childe: "even if I starve or fall to death, I will never leave the team!" Suzuki Wu: "very good. I really didn''t read you wrong. Making friends these days requires people with kidney deficiency. This feeling is really good." Empty childe: "... NIMA." Ling Yu: "what''s your situation? You tell me that when you come in the morning. " Ling Yu doesn''t understand. Where did I provoke you? And, white beard, what are you doing with a lot of years? The oldest demon king: "although I think there should be a few women around a powerful man, it seems to be fun, so the group leader, you are a scum man!" Ling Yu: " One side passed: "ha? What do you mean by this series of ellipsis? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "do you want to know why?" Ling Yu: "nonsense, don''t sell off. Speak quickly, or I''ll pull out your Babu hair." I''m not an expert: "look, look at his attitude, bullying children?" "Since you want to know so much, let''s tell you. Our little bird cried. " South bird: "hey? I didn''t. " The poor sealed mother: "shut up." South bird: "chirp!" The bird whispered wrongfully. The strongest man on the sea: "after my thoughtful consideration last night, group leader, there is only one choice in front of you." Ling Yu: "what?" War law witch: "marry or not!" Ling Yu: "marry you?" War law witch: "no! Marry a bird! " Sylvia''s pretty face is red. Why do you think of me? Ling Yu was stunned and married a bird? Ling Yu: "what happened?" The strongest man on the sea: "yesterday, I talked privately and told me that my daughter was crying! I''m very angry! " South bird: "I''m not, I don''t." The poor sealed mother: "shut up!" South bird: "Hmm ~" REM: I don''t mind Ling Yu: "? To be honest, have you sold me privately? " Black Tiger: "how is this possible?" Ling Yu: "I''m 100% sure now. You must have erratic eyes and a wrinkled look." Black Tiger: " Suzuki Wu: "hum, I can''t see it." Ling Yu: "OK, don''t mention it for the time being. I''ll make my own arrangements." The bird, who has been paying attention, can''t help but dim his eyes. The strongest man on the sea: "I don''t care what you do! If you dare to make my daughter sad, even if you are the leader of the group, I will fight! " Ling Yu: "OK, OK, I see." Ling Yu couldn''t help smiling. Other fathers were afraid that their cabbages were arched by pigs. Why do you want to send them out? wait! Who am I calling a pig? Empty Lord: "next topic, this afternoon, bird concert!" Who am I: "I have a little trouble here. I don''t think I can go." Ling Yu: "what? It''s the lingduan who is looking for trouble. It''s a garbage that can be dried up in one breath. " I''m not an expert: "let me cry for a while." Who am I: " In fact, my accomplishments are not much higher than him. Who am I: "it doesn''t matter, I can solve it." Suzuki Wu: "how are you going to solve Ouyang Shaogong''s problem?" Who am I: "I will save Zhaolin. As for Ouyang Shaogong, I don''t know yet." Yagi Jundian: "I want to win, not to die." Ling Yu: "I''m kidding, brother Xi. When the tiger''s body shakes, the ten thousand methods are silent, and the burning silence comes out of the scabbard, which shocks the eight wastelands." Empty childe: "this title is used to describe me. I can''t say when." One side passed: "Oh, I just like your shameless appearance." The great richest man: "Gee ~" ELO Xiang: "I want to ask, is everything in this group true?" In an instant, the happy atmosphere swept away and the group chat became silent. Empty childe: "dead? Divide the women. " Queen of ice: "roll, empty goods." Empty childe: "I''m not empty, I''m kidney deficiency!" Empty childe: "ah, bah!" Ding! Empty childe withdrew a message. Ling Yu: "cough, someone broke the silence. Then the handsome group leader will explain it for you stupid group members." Ling Yu: "but I can''t help it. Who makes my posture is the perfect posture that Michelangelo can''t start with all his life. You are made by Picasso." Suzuki Wu: " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I seem to know a fake group leader." Empty Lord: "group leader, when are you so shameless?" Man will conquer heaven: "even if you are ignorant, I know you must be praising yourself for being handsome!" Ling Yu: "yes, children can be taught." The sealed poor mother: "for narcissism, my concubine is willing to crown you as king." Yagi Jundian: "the leaders have gone farther and farther in the direction we don''t know." Collapse Queen: "Beware of being beaten." Queen of the air: "Icarus will protect the master. And, master, very handsome! Expression: "serious face" Once it was mentioned that someone would hurt Ling Yu, Icarus, who had been silent for a long time, appeared. Ling Yu: "look, some people know how to appreciate it! Obviously, I can rely on my strength, but I have to live by my handsome face. I really bear unspeakable pressure at different ages. " REM: "don''t believe it. Lord Ling Yu really did it." Suzuki Wu: "little white face?" The sealed poor mother: "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as you!" Ding! Suzuki Wu and the sealed poor mother were banned for a minute. Ling Yu: "how to talk." Man will conquer nature: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it." ELO Heung: "I want you to help me! Save my village. My village has been invaded by robbers. Grandma will die! " Collapse Queen: "Oh, what? What''s good to go? I haven''t said a word in the group for so long. Now I''m in danger. I know I''ll come to the group for help. That''s funny. " The oldest demon king: "I agree with that. She doesn''t respect us. Why should I respect her? Inexplicable. " One side passed: "I can only save people I know." ELO Heung: "please, as long as you can save grandma, I promise even if I die. Please!" Yagi Jundian: "@ collapse queen, don''t say that. The group leader also said before that she is only an eight year old child. It''s normal to have a little sense of self-protection in the face of strangers. What''s more, everyone is a group member. Isn''t it the purpose of this group chat to help each other? " Yagi Jundian: "why do you do this for a child." Man will conquer heaven: "the group leader knows everything about each of us. What eloxiang is and whether it is worth saving depends on the group leader." Ling Yu: "do you think I won''t save it?" All members: "no!" Ling Yu: "I''ve never seen a group member like you. It''s a big world. If you''re not careful, you''ll fart." Suzuki Wu: "will you not go?" Ling Yu: "no, a hammer. I''ve never killed a robber. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "brother Ling Yu, I support you." Link the messenger of Fantasy: " Now she seemed to understand why the group believed him so much. Chapter 121 "Kiana, get up." Yayi came to Qiana, who was sleeping badly, and gently shook her body. The master of the bedroom was sleeping, completely unaware of the high sun. "No, let me sleep a little longer." Said lazy words and turned over. Holding the quilt with both hands, two white jade thighs clamped the quilt, revealing a very enjoyable expression. Ya Yi sighed and said, "remember to have lunch." "Hmm ~" made a confused voice, which made Yayi helpless. "Lord Ling Yu, are you going out?" Ya Yi, who came out of Qiana''s room, saw Ling Yurou who also came out of the door. Hearing the voice like da he Fu Zi, Ling Yu turned around and found that it was a girl with black straight long hair wearing an emerald coat and a white skirt. "Oh, it''s Yayi. I just have something to do now. I don''t have to wait for lunch." Ling Yu said that and left in a hurry. ¡°£¿¡± Ya Yi''s face was full of doubts. Ling Yu hurried to the courtyard and directly crushed a card. Suddenly, the dark space twisted in front of him. Ling Yu went straight in. However, without anyone knowing, a gray figure looked curiously at the black hole in front of him and walked in together. The next second, the black hole suddenly disappears. It should be said that it is more suitable to use fragmentation. Open your eyes Looking at the blue sky, Ling Yu took a deep breath. The fresh air was inhaled into his mouth and nose, which made Ling Yu smell the same fresh air as the Wugeng world again. Suddenly, Ling Yu frowned. There will be some burning smell in the fresh air. The body floats in the air, and the breeze blows over Ling Yu''s white face at will. "Over there." Lingyu''s pupil opened suddenly, and his body turned into a meteor and shot towards a certain place. ..... This is a small village. There are only more than 100 people living a life of helping each other. The days are peaceful and happy. Today, however, a bow and arrow broke the tranquility of the village. Hundreds of robbers fell from the sky on something they had never seen before. The fire began to shoot flames from the mouths of the monsters they were riding, burning everything ruthlessly. They slaughtered and plundered, plundering all their food and money! The villagers wanted to resist, but they were suppressed by the crushing force. How can ordinary people fight the robbers who summoned the dragon? "Boss, don''t worry about the recent food of my brothers." In the fire, a rough and crazy man with a big knife and a square face smiled at a thin man. Obviously, their physique is so different, but all the robbers present show respect. For one reason, he is a cultivator and has the strongest strength! All the robbers were holding a huge bag full of goods received by the village. "I didn''t expect that the village was small and had a lot of things." A thin robber hung a bag of things on the monster mount under him and smiled. "In such a remote place, if the boss''s detection power was not strong, we might not be able to find it." The rough and crazy man looked at the thin man who had been smiling in fear. He will never forget that he turned the village into a sea of fire in an instant. The powerful flame was like heaven''s punishment. "Boss, what do you say about these residual villagers?" A robber said with a ferocious smile. In the direction he pointed out, the remaining dozens of villagers stared at the murderous and arsonist robbers with resentment. "Boss, if you don''t follow my idea, women will stay and men and old people will be killed." The robber suggested. "Such a simple approach, do you need me to answer you. I hate their eyes. " The man who is called the boss still smiles, but his words are very cold. "Well!" The robber looked happy. His face was ferocious and he slowly walked towards the villagers with a machete rubbing sparks on the ground. In the village, a thin little girl with purple hair hugged her grandmother tightly. Her tiny body trembled. In a short half day, she experienced many levels. Countless people she knew died in front of her. Blood flowed into a river. All her white clothes were dotted with blood stains. "Not afraid, not afraid." The white haired grandmother stroked the trembling back in her arms, looked desperate, but still comforted the pregnant girl. "You will be punished!" In front, a voice of resentment attracted everyone''s attention. "Retribution? It''s a pity you can''t see that day. " The robber sneered and cut down with a knife. Bare~ The bright red blood spurted from the man''s body and bloomed like the other shore flower of hell in the fire, dyeing the earth under his feet a piece of blood red. "One." The robber looked at the fallen man and said a number with a light smile. Everyone held their bodies nervously. For the first time, in the hot fire, they felt their bodies extremely cold. After the blood on the knife was dried, the robber began to slowly come to another person. "You must die!" "Yi ~" The roar of anger was as silent as death. "Dead? Then you have to ask if our boss agrees, don''t you, boss? " "Ha ha." The moment the robber turned around, all the robbers laughed. They were laughing. The people who fell in the pool of blood really overestimated their strength and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Dead? With such a strong boss, will they die? This is really a big joke. "Go on, I''m in a hurry." The boss smiled and said, but he nodded with satisfaction. The merciless knife reaped the heads of one villager after another, and the gradually falling figures were all printed in the purple pupil of eloxiang, which was so clear that there was no impurity. Finally, when the blood reached his feet, the robber stopped. "Oh? There''s another little girl here? " "Please, let her go. She''s still a child!" The robber made a direct effort to pull the little girl out of the arms of the white haired grandmother. "That''s a lot of nonsense. Needless to say, I''ll keep her. After all, this is all the money in the future. " "You... You! Poof! " The old woman was so angry that her blood was sprayed out. The already bad body is even more depressed. He looked more and more desperate. "Old woman, just give me a good death, won''t you? When you get down there, remember to thank me for taking care of your granddaughter. " "Beast!" The remaining villagers roared angrily. "Scold, scold, if you don''t scold, you won''t have a chance." The man laughed wildly and raised the bloody butcher''s knife again. "Tick." Tears trickled from eloxiang''s eyes. This time, she didn''t hide like the original, because she would rather pray for the unknown to come for her grandmother. Eloxiang let go of her voice and shouted into the sky. "Lord Ling Yu! Help us! " The voice echoed in the sky. The robber patted eloxiang''s weak body on the ground, covered his ears and scolded: "what are you shouting? I''m almost deaf." "Now that you''re deaf, die by the way." The indifferent voice sounded from the sky. A golden spear glittered and fell from the sky, driving the broken sound to shoot from the sky to the earth. The golden light drowned everything Chapter 122 On a plain in the distance, the disoriented girl looked up and looked at the light spreading from the horizon. "Reload the rabbit 19C, it''s time to accelerate." The huge mecha appeared from the void. The girl sat on the mecha, fully opened the power, and quickly approached in the direction of the village. Golden light scattered. People reluctantly opened their eyes. "What happened?" People who opened their eyes were shocked by everything around them. The burning flame seemed to have been washed away by the heavy rain and turned into coke. There was a pungent smell of burning everywhere. The hundreds of robbers who surrounded them became two, but none of them was injured. "Grandma!" Eloxiang opened her eyes and immediately ran in the direction of grandma. It''s just that she''s dying now. "Grandma, No. I don''t want you to die! " "Crush this and your grandmother will recover." A strange man she had never seen passed by her and dropped a card from it. ELO Xiang looked at the man: "are you Lord Ling Yu?" "Well, I''m sorry I''m late." Ling Yu nodded, touched his head, got up and walked towards the remaining two robbers. "In a moment, hundreds of people were killed!" The rough and crazy man looked at Ling Yu who was coming gradually, recovered from his horror and whispered. The remaining two of the robbers were none other than the boss and the rude robber. The man known as the boss put away his smile and looked at Ling Yu gradually coming. "Sir, why don''t we take a step back? I can take today as if it hadn''t happened. How about making friends? " The boss said. The rough crazy man looked at him incredulously: he stepped back! How is that possible? Such a powerful him! Scared?! "Never happened? Do you believe that? " Ling Yu disdained to smile. "So you don''t want to give in?" The man put away his smile and showed a ferocious expression that the rough man had never seen before. In his eyes, man has always been a devil with a smile. Is he going to release his true nature today? "My uncle is a silver second-order existence! I''m not interested in your last words. " In an instant, the black figure disappeared. Ling Yu stretched out his hand to move forward. The violent collision rubbed countless sparks on greed and lustlessness. "It''s a good weapon. It''s a silver weapon." The man was surprised, and then the pupil was wrapped by strong greed. He just broke through the silver rank. It was when the silver rank was weak. If he had a pair of silver weapons at this time, his strength would be improved several times! "This time, you can''t escape." Ling Yu said, "you''ll let me go." Ling Yu''s face narrowed. He has seen many such people. The same is what he said just now. Since he offended, do you want to live in peace? In this world of power, it''s almost a dream. "Next, let you see my real strength!" "Come out! Eight foot ink dragon! " The dark magic array extends from the earth, and an eight clawed black spider with dark as ink emerges from the magic array. "Is this a dragon?" Ling Yu had to sigh, except Ying long in the original book, what else is like a dragon. Butterflies, peacocks, pigs and swords?! As the saying goes, the dragon''s nature is sexual, but what''s the matter with the sword? Doesn''t that hurt? Can it be said that when I was shaving with a sword, I couldn''t help it! Hiss "He summoned the eight foot ink dragon!" The rough man looked at the eight claws stabbing into the earth like a sharp blade in fear. One move, just one move, his dragon was defeated by the black blade. It''s impossible to win. The rough man looked at Ling Yu with a sneer. The villagers looked frightened. They had never seen such a terrible monster! If they hadn''t lost their strength, they might have run away. "Xiangxiang, is that your friend?" The grandmother who recovered by the reply card was supported by eloxiang and leaned against a stone, watching Ling Yu arrive in the field. "Friends? How is that possible? How could such a big man make friends with me? " Eloxiang said in a panic. "Don''t belittle yourself. In this world, those who are willing to fight in times of crisis are not relatives but friends." Grandma smiled and touched eloxiang''s small head. "I don''t have much time. If I can find someone who can entrust you, I can close my eyes." "No, grandma, you can live a long life!" "Hehe, there is no good thing in this world that makes us ordinary people live a long life?" The old pupil reflected the blue sky and said extremely bitter words. "Are you looking down on me?" The man looked at Ling Yu, who neither made any movement nor summoned the dragon for a long time, and spoke angrily. "What do you think I''m looking down on you?" Ling Yu doesn''t know why. I''m serious, okay. "Where''s your dragon?!" "Dragon? I don''t have such a thing. " "Are you kidding! In this world, people can''t practice without dragons! Are you kidding me?! " "Don''t be wordy. Just fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll be beaten by me." "Good! OK! Good! " The man ignited by his anger said three good words, and his voice became higher and higher. The first two sharp claws of the eight foot ink dragon suddenly chopped down at Ling Yu. Ling Yu clenched his fists fiercely, and his divine power surged into contact with the coming claws. When! With a huge steel impact sound, Ling Yu sideways grabbed the side of the claw, punched hard, strong impact, and shook one of his claws away at once. The whole center of the eight foot ink dragon was affected and Chao stepped back. "True or false, the human body is fighting the dragon!" The rough man looked at what happened in an instant in shock. He promised that if he dared to do so, he would be cut into pieces in an instant. "What?" The man on the spider was obviously stunned, but he still reacted quickly. The dark claw cleaved down again and burst out several dark red light blades. ¡°Devine!¡± The color of the flying blade faded, and Ling Yu crushed it. Boo, boo, boo! The harsh voice sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. Look. I found that I didn''t know when the black venom had adhered to my arm. "The venom of the eight foot ink dragon will turn into dead bones even if people of the golden rank are not careful. You have no chance. " "Lord Ling Yu!" Eloxiang cried out worried. He put out his hand and waved to eloxiang, indicating that it was all right. Then he looked at the man jokingly. "Thank you for your explanation, but your poison seems weak." "What?!" The man''s pupils contracted as if he had seen something terrible. The black smoke came out of Ling Yu''s hand, and the dark poison was decomposed in an instant. "What kind of monster are you! It carries toxins on the skin! " "Sorry, it seems that my poison is stronger." Ling Yu smiled, the white light wings spread out behind him, and the blue light trembled. Chapter 123 Snap~ The crisp snap of fingers sounded, and the golden sun appeared from the sky. Ling Yu frowned. "Is it my illusion that the power has been enhanced?" But forget it. Ling Yu looked up at the man, and suddenly the corner of his mouth raised a radian: "don''t you want to see my dragon? OK, let me show you. " Still stunned by the sudden appearance of the sun, everyone looked at Ling Yu nervously. The man swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at Ling Yu in the distance: "are you coming?" Sing! The high sound of the Phoenix attracted everyone''s attention. "I''ll go, what monster is this!" The thick crazy man''s pupils widened and looked at the figure blocking out the sun in the sky. The sun hanging in the sky seemed to come alive. A pair of smart eyes suddenly opened from inside, and the closed wings began to stretch slightly. The wings spread out to block out the sun, and the world was shrouded in crimson. Endless flames fell from the sky to the earth like firemeteors, and endless fireworks splashed terrible heat waves like volcanic eruptions. But if you look carefully, you will find that a grass that does not harm the surrounding land is hot enough to turn an ordinary person into a human dry flame, but it can''t burn up a grass. How can it make people feel incredible. A flaming red giant bird composed of flames flew out of the sun. The flowing flames on his body were so turbid and hot. In everyone''s shocked eyes, I roamed around the blue sky and flew slowly from the sky. But the body, which is dozens of times larger than the village, can only flap its wings in mid air. The crested head was slightly low, and the clean golden eye looked at the robbers below bravely and majestically. "God! gods! True gods! " Some superstitious old people in the village looked at the phoenix flying out of the sun and knelt down trembling. ELO Xiang looked at the figure standing next to the Phoenix in her young purple pupil and worshipped slowly in her pupil. One day, can I have such power? Ling Yu stroked the Phoenix''s flame feathers and whispered, "it''s really getting stronger." "Master, the laws of this world have incredible power. It seems that I have become the embodiment of the sun in this world." "Sleeping trough? Can you speak? " The beautiful female voice suddenly appeared in Ling Yu''s ear, which made Ling Yu cry out subconsciously. I can''t believe looking at the huge Phoenix next to me. "Well, I didn''t realize it in the past, but when I came to this world, my consciousness seemed to become clear, and the rules of this world let me hold the position of the incarnation of the sun." "The incarnation of the sun? What is that? " "Similar to the will of the sun, like the sun god who owns the world, he can control the power of the sun in the world at will." "What''s your strength now?" "It seems like the Dragon King''s order. It''s a level lower than the world''s consciousness, but the master should thank me well. If it weren''t for me, if it wasn''t for my appearance, the world''s consciousness might have been erased." The crisp voice continued to reverberate in Ling Yu''s mind. Ling Yu looked sideways, and the look of the Firebird beside him didn''t change at all. Is hypocrisy a common disease of God? "System, what''s going on?" "Ding! Although this world belongs to the great world, its world rules are not complete. There are no gods, no reincarnation and other complete world rules like the great world. As for being discovered by the world consciousness, it is entirely because the host calls the things that should not exist in the world and is discovered by the world consciousness, not through the card. Ordinary combat world consciousness will be automatically blocked by the system. " "Ding! World consciousness is limited to the vast world! " "Oh, well, take the power thing for example." "Ding! The host is so stupid. The sun star in the remote world breeds Dijun Taiyi, and the lunar star breeds Xi and Chang Xi. They all have one thing in common and can control their corresponding stars. However, although this world is a vast world, there is no relative Star office. Although the divine power of the host comes from the lower world, it makes up for the defects of this world, Let the power representing the sun in the divine power of the host become the controller of the sun in this world. Complete world rules are the only standard for becoming the top world. The consciousness of the world is the same as that of people. How can it be mediocre? " "Well, does that mean that my earthly power will give the world the opportunity to create the underworld?" Ling Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he heard the system curse. "Ding! Theoretically, it is, but the God killed by the host, RA Zun, is the sun god. The power of the underworld is not strong, and there is little chance of breaking the rule. " "Well, then the last question, will she kill me?!" Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became gloomy. After breaking the rule, the strength will certainly reach the strongest strength that the world can tolerate, that is, the Dragon King level! Then, compared with their own strength, will the Phoenix, which has several realms, surpass their own control and even kill him?! "Ding! Please rest assured that the power of the host will be optimized by the system, and the host has strengthened this power and branded it as a loyal minister from the soul. Therefore, even if the power is born, the consciousness will comply with the host''s orders. " "Oh, that''s good." With a breath in his heart, Ling Yu looked at the Phoenix beside him, and his eyes softened. Who doesn''t like the person or creature who obeys 100% to himself. "Master, what did you do just now? How do you feel that your eyes have changed." "It''s all right. Now we still need to teach him to be a man. " Inexplicably received a high-end combat power. Although I was very happy, I was a little tired, but it seemed that this was my ability? It''s better to be strong. It''s not your own energy. Well, it''s a good deal to think of. While Ling Yu was thinking, the shock of the boss and the rough man seemed to be burned out by the fire. "You TM told me it was called dragon?!" The man''s head should look up to the ground, and he can''t suffer from it. At his feet, the eight foot ink dragon felt the terrible power of the Phoenix. His eyes turned white, his mouth foamed and fainted. "Hello! Don''t die! I''m still waiting for you to take me away! " The man kicked the giant spider at his feet with his feet. The purpose has changed from the initial revenge to the current choice of escape. I have to say, it''s funny. "Now, what are you going to do?" Ling Yu sat on the Phoenix''s head at will and watched the man go crazy with interest. The man known as the boss thought Ling Yu was going to cut him, and he was scared to death. He immediately trembled and fell down from the dragon. During this period, he accidentally rolled to the ground, but he didn''t have time to sort out his embarrassed appearance. He said in a panic: "my Lord! My Lord! It''s a small one who has eyes and doesn''t know the great God! As long as you can bypass me, I am willing to give all my things to adults over the years! " Wait, this woman! The man noticed the aromas with purple hair during his begging for mercy. It seems that her cry made the monster come! So as long as I catch her, I can! The man seemed to hold the last straw. As a beggar sees a big meal, he runs quickly in the direction of eloxiang. Chapter 124 The old woman looked at the robber leader who rushed quickly, her pupils narrowed, and protected the young eloxiang with her rickety body. The remaining villagers looked at him with angry eyes, but their bodies betrayed them honestly. "Master, do you want me to burn him?" The voice of the Phoenix sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. "No." Ling Yu looked at the man who rushed to eloxiang like a mad dog. "I''ll take care of him myself." "Soon. Soon! " The man was excited to see his back only ten centimeters away. Kaka, Kaka~ The sound of freezing sounded. The excited man looked stiff. Body! Can''t move?! The whole body was frozen there. The blue ice quickly spread from the ground to the man''s legs. The cold air seeped into people''s heart. The surrounding soil became frozen soil. "No..." The man watched his palm slowly frozen by the frost. The unwilling color in his eyes quickly disappeared and replaced a layer of frost. High above the sky, Ling Yu''s ice blue hair quickly turned black, his eyes opened and returned to the gray pupil again. "Master, how handsome." The crisp voice of the Phoenix echoed in Ling Yu''s ear and let the corners of his mouth draw. Can you stop saying that, Dragon King? I was scared. "Next, there is another one." He looked at the rough man, but when he saw it, he collapsed on the ground. "No, no..." Jumping down from the Phoenix, Ling Yu slowly walked to the rough man. The golden spear in his hand appeared again, leaned against the rough man''s chest and whispered, "did you grab it just now?" "No, not at all!" Swallowing saliva, the rough crazy man looked nervously at his chest. As long as he moved forward, he could take his life. The frozen boss in front is still fresh in his mind. He really regrets why he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Why did he meet such a monster! Not only the dragon, but also I am so strong that they can''t resist! "Reload the rabbit and finally find you." In the sky, a red and white mecha flew over quickly, and there was a double spiral ponytail girl with yellow Holm, light blue T-shirt and cowboy shorts. "Bronia? Why are you here? " Ling Yu looked at the girl in surprise. "Bronia thinks hill can be found here." As she spoke, bronia''s pupils dimmed. Ling Yu''s pupil shrinks. It turns out that it''s like this. It''s estimated that the sudden black hole leads to the quantum sea. I have to say, what a naive girl, this is not your world. "That......" Ling Yu got up and was ready to stretch out his hand. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly stepped back, crossed her hands to block her chest, and the mecha suspended behind her quickly made a combat posture. "What are you?" Ling Yu looked at her curiously. "Bronia, we''re dealing with salty pig hands." Ling Yu: " Girl, you said that. The rough crazy man sitting on the ground saw that Ling Yu was embarrassed and relaxed his vigilance. His eyes turned, quickly retreated and got up. Suddenly turned behind bronia, and a knife appeared in his hand. The strong arm directly stuck to the white and tender neck of the owner bronia, and looked at the stunned Ling Yu opposite with a sneer. "Hehe, children are children. Even if you have strong strength, experience can''t make up for it! Now, let me go at once, or don''t blame me for being rude! " "Well, although I''m upset that you say so, I''d like to give you some advice. You''d better put down the knife in your hand." "Why, are you still worried about me? Hum! Turn around! " The rough man snorted coldly. "It''s not. Forget it. You can solve it yourself." Ling Yu silently turned his head. The rough and crazy man looked at Ling Yu''s thin back and wanted to stab him, but when he saw the cold eyes in the sky, he shivered in his heart and kept killing his heart. He believes that as long as he dares to move Ling Yu, there will be no escape rate of 1% today! "Oh, how powerful a little girl can be." "Bronia advised you to put down your knife." Indifference without a trace of emotion looked at the sharp blade against her snow tender neck. "Oh, do you think it''s possible?" The silver blade patted bronia''s poker face, and the rough man said with a grim smile: "if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t go today. Look at this face. It''s really the best. " Boom! Before he finished, the rough man only felt that he was hit by a huge thing on his face, and the whole man flew out all of a sudden. "Bronia advised that the villain died of talking too much." Bronia manipulated her heavy rabbit and said faintly. "Phoenix." Ling Yu whispered. At the next moment, a towering pillar of fire sprayed into the earth from the Phoenix''s mouth, turning a hundred meters in the distance into a sea of fire. This is still limited by the Phoenix. Otherwise, according to the strength of the world, it is estimated that the sky and the earth can be destroyed directly. "God!" In the face of the Phoenix, the old people worshipped again, but this time some young people were added. ELO Xiang stared at the hot fire wave in her pupil. In the future, I also want to have such power! In this way, we can repay him. "Can you come back with me?" Ling Yu looked at the Phoenix in the sky and said. "Master, I''m sorry. The consciousness of the world doesn''t want to let me go. Alas, but the master can summon my avatar in other worlds. It looks like a diamond step. It should be enough for you now." Adorable make complaints about adorable fish in the brain. Enough! Enough! How can it not be enough. Now you can blow my existence to death in one breath, not what you say. "Then you''ll be responsible for guarding eloxiang while I''m away." "By the way, help me get those things." Ling Yu''s look began to calm down. Think about it carefully. There''s no harm for Phoenix''s power to stay here. You can also help him collect the immortal killing sword and Kongtong seal in the world. "No problem, master, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Meng Meng''s voice responded in Ling Yu''s mind. "Then I''ll leave it to you. The time is about the same. I should go back." Hearing that Ling Yu was going back, eloxiang trotted over and asked nervously: "Lord Ling Yu, are you leaving now? Can''t you stay a little longer? " "There''s a bird concert in the evening. Now it''s estimated that the time is coming." Ling Yudao. Ling Yu squatted down, touched the stain on eloxiang''s face, touched her small head, pointed to the expressionless bronia next to her, and smiled, "the key is that I''m also responsible for sending this big sister home, otherwise her family will worry." "By the way, Phoenix, remember to help eloxiang find a Jiupin dragon stone." "Yes, master." The happy voice of the Phoenix startled everyone. "If you want to repay me, please improve your strength." Ling Yu said to eloxiang with a smile. Chapter 125 Looking at the two people entering the black vortex, the Phoenix chirped. The next moment, the earth returned to the way it was before the robbers came. His wings spread out and flew to the West. The flaming posture creates a fairy tale color under the blue sky. The villagers who saw this scene worshipped again. ELO Xiang stared at the little red light falling from the horizon and took a deep breath. future! Absolutely repay this kindness! After saying goodbye to eloxiang, Ling Yu returned home with bulonia who was paralyzed. As soon as I entered the door, I ushered in a worried bud clothes. "Bronia, where have you been? I''m so worried." Looking at the anxious Yayi, bulonia''s gray pupils dimmed: "sorry, sister Yayi." "It''s okay, as long as you''re safe." Ya Yi shook her head, bowed to Ling Yu and said, "Lord Ling Yu, thank you very much this time! Obviously you have something important to do, but we''re giving you trouble. " Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, when I saw bulonia and Ling Yu coming back together, Yayi basically knew what was going on. "Nothing." Ling Yu smiled and waved his hand. "Now that I''ve come back, I''ll go first. Don''t wait for me, Icarus and REM for dinner. " "Hey? Are miss Icarus and miss REM leaving, too? " Ya Yi asked in surprise. "Er... In order to make up for someone''s inner shadow, I decided to go together." "Is that so? Then I''ll look after the house with Miss ram and miss nimfu. Please rest assured. " Bud clothes said gently. "Well, it''s time to go, rem. is ICA ready?" Ling Yu nodded in response, looked at the time and shouted to the room. "Well, Lord Ling Yu!" REM hurried out of the room in maid''s clothes. As for Icarus, he appeared immediately after shouting. "What did you do in such a hurry?" Looking at REM sweating, Ling Yu wondered. "Well! I made some cakes for you. Thank you for your usual care for Lord Ling Yu. " REM solemnly lit his little head. Cakes and Pastries? Bud clothes on one side looked curiously at REM with empty hands. Ling Yu smiled helplessly: "what? It''s the same as my parents." "But would it really be good for Lord Ling Yu to spend money?" REM hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. I still have this point, and in the future, this point will be a drop in the bucket." "Master, it doesn''t matter." "Look, IKA said that. Well, stop talking. Let''s go. " "Yes." Until the three left, Yayi also looked confused. What the hell are they talking about? ...... In the evening, yinnaimuban college was sprinkled with sunset red. It''s getting closer and closer to the end of the club. In the dark at the entrance of the auditorium, a dark space was opened, and three shadows came out of it. Squeak The door was opened and the light shone like the dawn into the dark auditorium. At a glance, the huge auditorium was incomparably empty. But I can''t see a trace of people in the back. "Group leader, you''re late." Loud voices echoed in the auditorium. Ling Yu looked around and saw that the front row was full of people. "What? I''m the last one." "Gula Lala, isn''t it the group leader who said that the cards came out last?" A strong old man got up and smiled at Ling Yu. "This voice, you are white beard!" Ling Yu looked at the person in front of him in surprise. He didn''t look like him at all. "Hum, thanks to my magic." The young man in casual clothes made a posture he thought was very handsome and said. "It''s so obscene. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s Suzuki." "Alas! Group leader, you are too much! Where am I? I''m a proud immortal mage. " Suzuki Wu retorted. "Well, well, don''t care so much. It''s not a day or two to say you''re obscene." Sitting aside, Minos in ancient Greek clothes said. Ling Yu smiled and looked at all this. When he saw the white haired boy, his pupils narrowed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come too." "Gee, I just like the songs of birds. Don''t get me wrong!" One side of the traffic turned red and quickly turned aside. "Yes, I know." Tony, sitting next to him, put a hook around his neck and smiled. "So hard!" The one who hit his head was very angry and wanted to bounce Tony away by vector control, but it seemed a pity that his power didn''t work for Tony. Ling Yu looked at Tony wearing mark armor speechless. "Why do you wear armor to the concert?" "Hey, look at what you say. What if you encounter reincarnation? I don''t know. Learning to protect yourself is also a very important thing. What''s more, a big guy in the world like me will attract attention one day. " Tony stood up and said narcissistic. "Uncle Tony, don''t b face! Slightly! " XingKong made a face at Tony. "Hey, you bear boy." "Hello, group leader." The king of Shang and his wife Xin Yuehu smiled at Ling Yu. "Yes, I have a family." Ling Yu took a look and they laughed. "Hahaha, I didn''t have a chance before. Now I just want to live my own two person world with Daji." When Ling Yu said hello, REM took out a bag from the system space and greeted the group members. "Come and have a taste. This is a cookie I made myself." At the moment of opening, a smell of milk filled the auditorium. Suzuki cried, "Hey! I didn''t think I could eat cookies. I thought I couldn''t eat cookies in my life. " Empty Lord: "that''s right. You''ve changed not only your race, but also your gender." White beard: "ha ha ha. My son, my son. " Suzuki Wuji: "Dad..." Xilin sat on her seat, looked at the crowd with her legs crossed, and snapped her fingers. A biscuit emitting fragrance appeared in the space. The cherry lips opened gently, ate cookies gracefully, and said, "boring." But the smile in her mouth betrayed her. "Group leader, my daughter''s master has come this time." White beard smiled. "Master?" Ling Yu, who bit off a cookie, looked with a white beard and saw a girl with purple hair falling down her waist, wearing cool headphones, jeans and loose blouses eating cookies and showing a happy expression. The moment he saw the girl, Ling Yu knew it in an instant. "Oh, Sylvia, that''s really." Ling Yu remembers that he asked the bird to consult Sylvia. With the guidance of this century singer, birds should have a lot to gain. "A lot of people came today." Ling Yu looked around. Unfortunately, a few didn''t come. But it''s also normal. It''s impossible for everyone to have time. The silent old Marquis WOBAN said, "it''s not a good thing to add a little entertainment to a boring life." "But it''s a pity that olmet took his successor to training." "The guy Estes didn''t come either." Suzuki realized. Tony said with a bad smile, "I think you miss Estes''s whip shaking s." "Ha ha, Suzuki Wu, you''re really miserable." "Oh, who makes him a shaking M." "Huiye, you''ve gone too far!" "Cough, everybody be quiet." When the auditorium was full of laughter, the clear voice sounded on the stage, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. "Poof! Hahaha, classmate Xiaohu, how did you mix up like this! " But the next second, everyone laughed. Chapter 126 When I saw it, I only saw the little black tiger wearing a red auspicious dress. If not everyone knew that he was a tiger, I would probably think it was a fortune cat. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Suddenly I feel that today''s points are not wasted, and I still earn money." "Shut up!" The black tiger looked at Tony gnashing his teeth. "Hey, come on, let''s laugh." Pick up the phone''s camera is a burst of fierce shooting. "Woo woo ~" The humiliated black tiger wanted to escape here immediately, but seeing the expectant eyes of the face code, he stopped the humiliated tears again. Tony became more and more presumptuous, and countless flash lights seemed to be taking amazing portraits. "Maybe I''m short of a cat on my ship." White beard looked at the black tiger on the stage and fell into meditation. For a long time, he finally found what was missing from his fleet. "I''m a tiger! Not a cat! " The black tiger suddenly blew up, and his black hair shook like waves. "Don''t worry, we didn''t laugh at you." Click~ Black little tiger looked at Ling Yu tired: "group leader, please, can you put down your mobile phone and talk again?" "Oh, this expression is also wonderful!" "You''ve had enough!" "Ha ha." Lingyu Shanshan put down his camera. "Cough, next, let''s invite our friends ¦Ì'' S come on stage! " The face code holds the microphone and the clear sound sounds. "Oh!" Everyone cheered. Gorgeous setiri and Tojo hide in the broadcasting office trembling. Grass! What the hell are these people! Exoskeleton armor needless to say, what the hell is that talking tiger! Is the man with wings behind him an angel? But this is not the most critical. That woman tore up the space! Is this still the daily world we know?! Ignoring them, the colored curtain on the auditorium was slowly raised. The nervous bird trio felt a great chill when they saw the empty auditorium at the moment. "I''ll tell you, there''s no one." The idyllic sea did not reluctantly smile. However, the bird has no expression. He has known all this for a long time. "Bird! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Suddenly, a familiar sound came into their ears. "Why don''t you start?" The noise came quickly from my face. "Everyone..." although I knew that the group members came back, I didn''t expect so many to come. "Let''s start! Let''s scratch the starting symbol for our first debut today. " The South bird looked at Gao banhui naiguo and the idyllic sea seriously. Still stunned, the two looked at each other and smiled at each other. "Really, I was encouraged by the weakest bird." "Oh! The bird is a great help! " Off stage "I didn''t think I had the chance to see the concert. Thanks to the group chat. " Suzuki Wu leaned back on the chair with emotion and looked at the three people posing on the stage. "A person''s life is boring, so everyone is together." Ling Yu smiled. "Lord Ling Yu, here you are. Juice." "Thank you, rem." Ling Yu touched REM''s little head. "Hee hee." Suzuki Wu looked at all this with dead fish eyes: grass! Show your love again! Hui ye, sitting on the side, sneered: "don''t envy me. I don''t have any physical strength to count. Oh, not performance, but essence. Ha ha. " Suzuki Wu was unhappy for a moment: "what are you proud of, a thousand year old woman? You haven''t done anything immoral in life. You''re good for nothing except raising two good sons!" "Shit! Want to fight, don''t you? " "Fight, fight! I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! " "Huiye, sit down!" "Wu! Sit down! " Ling Yu and white beard said at the same time. "It''s OK to quarrel at ordinary times, but I just want you to talk about these practical things." Ling Yu looked at them indifferently, and a terrible threat enveloped them. "This group exists to help each other. If you''re here, don''t blame me for being rude." Hearing Ling Yu''s words, the two people can sit down, hum coldly to each other, and turn their heads. At this moment, the performance on the stage has officially begun. "Alas." A helpless sigh. "To put it bluntly, I still owe it." Celine, who was eating fruit, looked at them. "No, REM thinks they are just poor in mouth and agree with each other in heart." REM said. Unconsciously, the song sounded slowly beside people''s ears, and the pleasant voice made people forget their troubles. Ling Yu was also in a good mood. I miss it. The students who remained on campus in the song looked up at the radio. Attracted by the sunset, the whole campus was immersed in beautiful songs. A song is finished The three of them looked forward to looking at the people under the stage. Ling Yu raised his mouth and applauded. "Good bird!" Sylvia waved her arm at the bird happily. What a beautiful person! Gaoban huinaiguo and Tianyuan Haiwei looked at Sylvia waving in amazement. She had never seen such a beautiful woman. Because it''s another world, you don''t need to wear masks anymore. "Master!" The bird pounced happily on Sylvia. "Ah! master worker? Little bird, you''re cheating on us! " Gao banhui naiguo showed a sad expression. "Yes, birds are not interesting enough." Tianyuan Haiwei is also complaining. Although the tone was complaining, they were not really angry. "Bird, it sounds good." White beard smiled. The bird who heard the voice was silent for a few seconds, and then looked at the white haired old man in surprise: "this voice, you are Dad!" "Daddy! Bird, when did you have a father? Did the headmaster remarry? " "Another urban legend!" The idyllic sea is not cautious. Ling Yu: so the urban legend came from you. "No, I know godfather, but dad is very kind to me." The bird explained. "Ah! Listen carefully! " Suddenly, a girl with orange hair tied with a green bow jumped up from the seat behind Ling Yu. The scene was instantly quiet, and everyone looked at the girl who jumped out vigilantly. "Huh?!" REM looked dangerously at the girl. Can appear here without her knowing! "Stop it, REM, this guy just fell asleep here." Ling Yu turned the corner. It''s interesting. She even appeared here. "Right?" "Well, that''s it!" The girl nodded quickly and tried to admit what Ling Yu said. "I fell asleep here because of my help! I''m so sorry. Also, my name is Nakano Siye! Please give me more advice! " Chapter 127 "Lu Huana." Xilin immediately stared at Ling Yu: "don''t call me by this name! My name is Celine! " "OK, Luhua Na." Celine: " Celine sighed helplessly, stretched out her right hand and snapped her fingers in the void. Bang! A black hole suddenly appeared at the feet of the girls hiding behind and pulled them down. "Ah!" In an instant, six screams sounded. As for some other onlookers, they were sent out of the school to make them think they came out after the performance. Six dark spaces appeared over Ling Yu and others, and six girls fell from them together. "Ah! It hurts! " "It hurts ~" At the same time, the six girls rubbed their hips and looked bitter. Gorgeous setiri and Tojo Hitoshi, the good Ji friends, hugged each other tightly and trembled. "Oh! what is it? Magic! " However, full of vitality, Nakano Siye found the new world and looked at the six people sitting on the ground in surprise. "Magic, that rubbish?" Celine said disdainfully. "Why, despise magic?" Suzuki Wu immediately felt dissatisfied. I used magic. "Magic is also good. As long as the system has something to see. How else could it be recognized by heaven and earth? " Said Tony. "For example, I kill gods by magic. Although the level of spell power does drop magic for several blocks, it is undeniable that magic may not be able to compete with divine power." WOBAN said thoughtfully. "All right, all right." Celine said casually. The king of Shang smiled bitterly and said, "you still have a chance to dislike. I just rely on force." "Husband, it''s all right. I can teach you divine power." The heart moon fox comforted. "Dog food again." Suzuki Wu pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. Ling Yu smiled and said, "why? I don''t think you need to envy us. I remember you have a Xia Tiya who loves you crazy. " Speaking of Xia Tiya, Suzuki Wu''s face was bitter: "group leaders, please forgive me." Xia Tiya is cute, but the body... Is ugly! "Ha ha." White beard couldn''t help laughing when he saw his son''s shriveled appearance. However, while the group members were talking, the bird also helped up six girls. "Bird, you friends, not Cosplay!" The idyllic sea looked at the South bird in horror. What did she see just now? The space was torn apart?! Six familiar students fell from the top! Nima, this is the daily world?! "I didn''t say yes." The bird scratched its head and said shyly. "Ah! So they''re all real now?! " Koizumi Hua Yang pointed to the group members with his index finger and whispered in fear. "Yes, what''s the matter?" The South bird asked without knowing why. "Not yet..." it''s like the first time I know a bird. Is this still the quiet and shy bird we usually know? Was it switched. "Hey, let me participate." Four leaves jumped out from one side and scared nine girls. "Cough, South bird classmate, I want to ask, how do you know these people?" As the president of the student union, gorgeous Lai gave a fake cough to cover up her inner tension. "Also, this classmate, you don''t seem to be from our school." With these words, gorgeous Lai looked at Nakano Siye in the painting. "I was invited by my friends to help! Just too tired, I slept everywhere! Hey, hey. " Four leaves said, and the lovely hammer hit his little head. "..." everyone is speechless. You are so casual, son. "How do you know? I was taken to a place by them. At first, I was frightened, but after gradually understanding and deepening. I found that everyone is a group of good people, and today is Muse''s first concert, so I invited them. " The bird thought for a moment and said. "Deep!" Dongtiaoshi was surprised. "Will that be the same for us!" Koizumi Huayang was nervous and almost cried. "Bird, have you already!" Gao banhui naiguo looked at Ling Yu and others angrily. "Oh, no, you misunderstood!" The bird instantly responded to the problem in his sentence and waved his hand with a red face, but his eyes kept moving in the direction of Ling Yu. Huh? Ling Yu, who noticed the bird''s eyes, turned and smiled at her. "Joo!" All of a sudden, the crimson rose from under the bird''s neck. Gaoban huinaiguo and Tianyuan Haiwei looked at each other, nodded and walked towards Ling Yu. "Alas! What are you doing! " She looked at the two people going out in the picture and shouted nervously. Now everything about the enemy is unknown. The other party still has such unscientific ability. What do you two want! Ling Yu looked at the two people who came and didn''t know why, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" Suddenly Icarus flashed his eyes and raised his hand to block both sides of Ling Yu. Snap~ The crisp voice hit Icarus on the arm. The green pupil instantly turned scarlet, and looked at the idyllic sea coldly: "what do you want to do! If you dare to hurt the master, erase it! " The girls trembled when they listened to the indifferent voice. The other members of the group also had cold eyes and released a terrible murderous spirit, which made a group of pampered little girls turn pale. The idyllic sea was not fragrant, and the sweat was low. He swallowed hard. He recalled the pictures of the past three people in his mind, and his eyes became firm. "Now that you have a bird, don''t fall in love with other women and take good responsibility!" The huge voice echoed in the whole auditorium for a long time. ¡°......¡± For a moment, the whole auditorium was stunned. "Ha ~" the bird turned directly into steam Ji. Fortunately, he was held by the mask, or he fell directly to the ground. "Nicole, Nicole!" Nicole sold it in shock. "Poof, ha ha. Interesting, very interesting. Group leader, we don''t force you to make a choice now. " Suzuki Wu laughed directly. WOBAN''s mouth was tickled, and it was obvious that he was also interested in such things. Xilin''s eyes also turned to Ling Yu. "Group leader, we can see what the bird thinks of you. Let''s learn from it." The empty Lord joked. "As a master, I need to consider the happiness of birds." Sylvia nodded. "Er......" Ling Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. You''re forcing me! What can I do? Of course, I chose to forgive you and accept your coercion. "Bird, I..." Boom! However, at this moment, the whole church began to shake violently. There was a crack in the earth. The girls were held together trembling with fear by the sudden situation. "IKA! What''s going on? " Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed, and everyone immediately returned to normal. "Absolute defense circle!" Icarus whispered that the next moment, the whole auditorium was shrouded in a huge white aperture. Chapter 128 "Cheng Kai, look at my harvest today. How can I torture them? Even gave birth to such a foxy face, it''s still quadruplets. Hey, hey, some are playing now. " The hot woman, as like as two peas, were holding six pretty hideous children behind the four girls who were exactly alike, and they were facing the thin man beside him. The man called Cheng Kai rolled over the task interface and said, "I can''t control how you want to play, but there''s an interesting event here." "What event?" The hot woman asked. "See for yourself." Cheng Kai slid the page towards the void, and suddenly an auditorium protected by a transparent aperture appeared in front of them. "Oh, that''s interesting." The hot woman licked her red lips and gave a charming voice. But the people who heard it trembled. Everyone knew that this guy was a pervert. Not only like being abused, but also like abusing others. "Chen Yu, take it easy." Cheng Kai charged: "this is a dimensional battlefield. The strength of the enemies who can survive under the magic of the dead should not be low." Cheng Kai, as the captain, mentioned his glasses and said. "I see, but it''s strange that the guy who is the Lord of the dimension should set the dimensional battlefield in this daily world." "The dimensional battlefield is originally the place where the collision between dimensions occurs. In such a world, all kinds of things will appear. There will be some people with strange forces. In this chaotic dimensional battlefield, only by defeating these people with strange forces in the local world can we have a chance to obtain more powerful forces. Chen Yu, be careful, Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. " "Yes, I see, Captain!" Chen Yu smiled cruelly and flew out into a storm. This guy! Cheng Kai frowned. "Undead, connect the auditorium through your magic, and we will pass as fast as possible." The dark robe attached to Cheng Kai from the air, and a dark long sword gradually turned from emptiness to reality. "I see." A skeleton man next to him nodded, and the magic array connecting the whole city lit up at his feet ...... "Group leader, the underground is full of magic array, and the coverage rate is the whole city." Suzuki Wu opened his eyes and said solemnly. "Say the worst." Ling Yu arrives. "The whole city will completely disappear in an instant!" WOBAN murmured. "Ah! What can I do! Group leader! " The bird was startled and looked at Ling Yu nervously. "Are they reincarnators or transgressors?" Celine turned her head and said faintly. "It cannot be denied. But if this guy is here, it may not be as simple as reincarnation and crossing. " Ling Yu looked at Nakano Siye and said in a deep voice. "Hey? I? What happened to me? " Nakano Siye tilted his head for unknown reasons. "Integrated world." The party who has been silent passes through the sound channel. "I just calculated the mass of this planet. It''s too heavy! I can''t solve it in a short time, but if you give me time, I can still stop the rotation of the planet for five minutes! " My God? What a monster! The little hearts of the girls who listened to one side''s indifferent words were almost shocked. Let the earth stop rotating for five minutes! This TM is what people can do?! "Since it is a comprehensive world, it may not be a transgressor and reincarnator." Tony is here. "Anyway, gather information first." Tony opened his system space, and in an instant, more than 50 iron men flew out of it. Click! "Group leader, I''ll go out first." Just when Tony wanted to go out, Ling Yu shouted at him. "Wait." Ling Yu thought for a moment and then said, "one side, you go with him." "I see." At this time, one side of the passage did not play, nodded and controlled the vector control. Under everyone''s eyes, it flew anti Newton! yes! It''s flying! Koizumi Huayang felt he saw an angel, no! The angel seems to be here too! When they went out, the empty Lord said: "If it was an attack, we must have been found here long ago." "The next thing is very simple, just like playing games." Suzuki Wu said. Ling Yu also smiled: "in the past, we have taken the initiative to attack. Let''s experience the city defense this time." "If it''s guarding the city, leave it to me." Suzuki Wu raised his mouth. He has absolute experience in guarding the city. In the surprised eyes of the girls, with a wave of their hands towards the earth, the light arc of the magic array rose from the ground, and countless heaven ladders built by the magic array appeared in front of people. "There it is! It really appeared! Magic?! " Nicole widened her eyes and looked at Suzuki Wu wrapped in the magic array. "Although I haven''t used it for a long time, I think I can help." WOBAN shook his arm, his hand was also extended, and the seven magic array spread out from his arm in an instant. Boom! The earth began to shake again. The terrain around the auditorium began to change dramatically. Like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, the high wall rises slowly from the ground around the auditorium, which is simply the inverted nasarik tomb. "Super magic: the heavenly army comes!" "Super magic: the devil burst out!" Suzuki wuleng drank. Countless angels and Demons slowly loomed out of the void. [power! Wind and waves!] [power! Death''s servant cage!] WOBAN in a black coat, his robe was windless. Boom! The sky was ablaze with thunder, heavy rain and howling wind. Angels, demons and magicians kept the whole auditorium full. The whole city that never sleeps! Ling Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth after checking through his divine power: "Hey, it''s too big, but it will affect the world of birds." "Do you think that after today''s events, the world''s governments will not know?" Xilin said faintly. "In the past, we all thought that the world of birds was a daily world, but now that we know that it is a comprehensive world, it is a good thing to recognize the differences of the world as soon as possible." White beard calmly analyzed it. "Conversely, in such a dangerous world, giving enough deterrence can keep birds safe." "According to me, one move will explode the sky star." Hui ye said. The South bird was in a cold sweat: "in that case, Rb it will sink." "Classmate Nan, who are your friends! I just heard our world?! Are they people from other worlds? " Dongtiaoshi asked in a low voice. "Alien invasion?!" Starling guessed. Chapter 129 "Is there another earthquake? Fortunately, not much. " On the overcrowded Road, people looked at the unbroken earth, and the heavy boulders fell down in their hearts. A driver leaned back on his car chair, lit a cigarette and listened to the sirens of surrounding cars. He has been used to this ever-changing life. From a teenager who wanted to struggle with blood at the beginning, he has become an uncle who is now indifferent to the secular world. "Wait, what''s that!" Lazy eyes gradually dull, shocked at the huge fortress standing in front of us. "It seems that there was no such fortress on the road before!" Unconsciously, the cigarette fell out of his mouth. "Ah! It hurts! " The spark of the cigarette burned a hole in the trousers. "These are the pants I bought last week!" The driver wailed. Boom! Just as the driver was "dying of pain", there was a huge crash on the roof, and the whole car shell collapsed. "Sleeping trough! Which bastard... Ah... "Looking at the protruding iron block on his head, the driver felt a palpitation and quickly rolled down the window. When he wanted to burst out his repressed anger, he choked. "Huh?" The cold and murderous eyes suddenly made the driver fall into an ice cellar. People''s faces could not be seen under the black sky, but those scarlet eyes were full of hostility. Behind them, six Hezi emitting scarlet light kept dancing in the air, and four Hezi held a girl respectively. "Gollum." The driver swallowed hard and subconsciously said, "Hi......" Sniff~ When the wind broke, Chen Yu jumped out and continued to jump onto another car cover. In situ, leaving only a headless body lying in a pool of blood Soon, panic swept the whole road. Cheng Kai and the dead, who came from behind, frowned and listened to the noise around them: "the dead, shut them up." "No problem." The dark magic book appeared in the hands of the skeleton of the dead, the pages rolled, and the black fog dispersed. The next moment, the noisy road suddenly became quiet Yinnaimuban College Patter Nakano Siye, who was listening to the bird, fell to the ground, held his chest tightly with both hands, his eyes were dull, and his small face was very white. "Four leaf sauce, what''s the matter with you." The South bird was surprised and immediately ran to Siye, but the moment she touched her body, she felt that Siye''s body was shaking violently, as if she saw something terrible. If four leaves didn''t hear it, they clung to their chest clothes with their hands. "The smell of collapse in space tells me that no one has invaded." Celine said, looking at a small progressive collapse beast in her hand. "I can''t feel any magic." After healing Siye''s body with healing magic, Suzuki Wu didn''t find any abnormality. At this time, Ling Yu made a noise. "It must be one mind." "That''s possible. Just like my artificial angels, if the four artificial angels share a server, one of them will cause damage, and several of them will instantly sense it. " "To put it bluntly, it''s the same as Yuban network in the magic forbidden world." The master of emptiness. "That four leaf sauce is not human?!" Takasaka Sui naiguo said in surprise. "That''s not true. She''s quintuplets. It''s estimated that one of them was caught." Ling Yu arrives. "Quintuplets!" The girls looked at Siye in surprise. It was hard for them to imagine that there were four such beautiful girls. "Well, can brother Lingyu help her?" The South bird holding four leaves looked at Ling Yu dimly. "At this time, bird, you should be the only one who can help her." Ling Yu arrived faintly. "Ah?" The bird was stunned for a moment. I don''t know what Ling Yu meant. "The group leader means to let you use the color of seeing and hearing. After practicing for so long, it''s time to show us the results." White beard warned. "Ah? Oh! " The bird responded and slowly closed its eyes. The huge perception makes her clearly feel that there are things around her. "Hmm ~" The strong overdraft made the bird frown slightly, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. Suddenly, the bird suddenly opened his eyes. Cold sweat didn''t know when he had fallen from his forehead. His eyes were full of deep surprise. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed. Is it still too reluctantly? Is it too cruel for a little girl to accept these in advance. The powerful divine power stabilized the bird''s body: "are you okay?" "Yes." The bird shook its head and reluctantly smiled. "There is a as like as two peas in the street. There is a man who is full of slaughter. She is coming quickly. She has six tail like a knife, four of which are holding the same girl as the four leaves." Sylvia: "six sharp tails? This is really a strange creature. " XingKong Xing: "as long as she has a heart, she will have smile! Even the enemy will show a happy smile. " Celine is indifferent: "indeed, according to the bird, it is estimated that she will be happy when she kills." XingKong was surprised: "ah!" The white beard said solemnly, "Celine is right. This time the man is not a good stubble. Judging from the released hostility, even I dare not look directly at him. It''s like eating for a long time and soaking in blood. But the strength is uncertain. " Ling Yu: "everything has to wait until he comes." ...... Outside the college, Chen Yu stopped the car here. The pupils widened and looked at the dark fortress immersed in thunder, wind and rainstorm. "How possible! Isn''t this world an everyday world?! What''s the matter with this fortress like the Western fantasy world? " "Angels, demons, paladins. Those who cannot be united by the three parties appear on the United Front. " Chen Yu was silly, and even Cheng Kai and the dead, who came quickly, looked at them dully. "What a big hand!" Even the two had to marvel at the grandeur of the fort. Like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, tall pines enter the clouds, thunder flashes between heaven and earth, and the sky is shrouded in dark clouds. The light emitted by thunder makes it look not a school at all, but like the palace of the demon king. "This is not a battlefield at all." The dead said in silence. "It''s a copy of Zhongyan!" Cheng Kai said excitedly. "It is said that as long as the person who can pass the final copy of Yan, he can get enough power to cut down the stars, and will be added to the throne!" "The throne?! The higher vocation that is only one level lower than the Lord of the dimension Chen Yu looked at the towering fortress in surprise. "This is really a step to heaven." Chen Yu licked her lips and said. "Then let''s attack it!" "Wait! This kind of copy is not something that you and I can deal with. At least we have to be crowned! " "Ha? Crown position?! " Chen Yu looked at Cheng Kai in disbelief. Are you kidding? The crown is two steps away from us! "I''ve released it on the world channel. The task of Zhongyan copy must be moved by many big guys. We don''t want to think about it for the time being. It''s more realistic to drink soup after big guys; Compared with this unrealistic thing, it''s better to strengthen your inside information and prepare for the impact on the star position in the future. " Cheng Kai is quite rational, and he is not dazzled by the immediate interests. On the contrary, he is very calm. "Tut." Chen Yu tutted discontentedly, but she had not been naive for a long time. She also clearly knows that when the crown comes, there will be nothing about them at all. Chapter 130 High above the sky, Tony in mark armor looked at the screen in his hand and said, "we seem to have heard something interesting." "Oh, no matter how many people come, I can teach them to be a new man." "Don''t be too arrogant. We can''t deal with some enemies. I think you know this better than me." Tony hit him relentlessly. The face of one party was stiff. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Seeing the silent party passing, Tony smiled: "let''s go. We have to tell them about it. " Nodded and they disappeared in place. "Oh, I''m back. How''s it going?" Drinking the tea brewed by rem, Ling Yu crossed his legs and enjoyed REM''s massage. I have to say, ramsego! "Group leader, some are busy next." "Jarvis, send the image." Tony said that the next moment, a small camera appeared on the steel armor on his arm. The image was projected onto the screen of the auditorium, on which the dialogue between Cheng Kai and the three began to be shown. Ling Yu sat upright and held his chin with one hand. His eyes became happy from the beginning. "Interesting, dimensional battlefield, dimensional Lord, I heard this for the first time." Ling Yu smiled. White beard: "the group leader has never heard of it. Is it a new force?" "Our fortress makes them think it''s a copy of the end? Well, let them do the introduction. " "But not one layer at a time, but all the bosses are gathered together." "Oh. Lord of the dimension, God? " WOBAN sneered and found a good prey. The empty Lord laughed, "Suzuki Wu, can the fortress you made support our strength?" "I''m kidding. My fortress is reinforced with 4900 comprehensive magic and 36 high magic near super magic. Not to mention your power, even the power to explode the planet can withstand it." Suzuki is confident. "Well, that''s great." Tony opened the group chat space and took out a huge missile from it. "This... This is!" "Where did you get it!" Suzuki Wu widened his pupils and looked at Tony strangely. "Where did you come from? You made it yourself. Don''t forget what I do in stark industry." outside Several helicopters hovered around the fort made by Suzuki, and the RB government was wondering what was going on with the sudden fort? "Hello everyone, this is the daily news report. As you can see, there is a big maze of buildings in the field of yinnaimuban college, which is about to be abandoned. Is this sudden maze the gateway to the different world? " A news host stood in front of a camera with a microphone and a raincoat in the face of the heavy rain and said excitedly. It can be seen that she is also a person deeply persecuted by the second dimension. The host took out a new report: "the latest news, according to military reports, they have sent troops to blockade here, and also promised the general public that if it is really a maze of different worlds, they will not hide." "Sister..." takasaka xuesui nervously watched the report on TV. "Wait, what''s that?!" Suddenly, the host was surprised, pointed forward and shouted to the camera, "there, shoot there!" The photographer immediately turned the lens, where he could clearly see white lights flashing, and people wearing Cosplay clothes came out of it. "What''s that?! People from different worlds! " The host said excitedly. "Calm down, calm down." The gentleman of the camera on one side quickly grabbed her. This is a helicopter. An careless but dangerous one. "God, you did a good job this time." The white light curtain appeared, and the voice came out before people saw it. The rest turned their eyes away at once. But at this look, everyone''s pupils shrunk. "That''s Huanwei''s pledge team! All the members of the team are Huanwei! One of the teams standing at the top of the dimension! " The moment I saw someone coming, someone screamed. "I didn''t expect them to come. I don''t think they have a chance this time." Some stars sighed. The dimensional battlefield is divided into several levels: human, earth, sky, sky, star, crown, universe, universe, saint, God and the highest god. The higher the level of danger, the stronger the level of risk, but the accompanying opportunities are immeasurable. The pledge team is the people who survived the battlefield in the mythical age! Those who can survive in the crown have the combat power of one person and one country! "And Huanwei is one person, one continent!" Cheng Kai shrunk his eyes and looked at the three people who appeared in disbelief. "Pledge team - it is said that they passed the trial of King Arthur on a dimensional battlefield and won the legendary sword of pledge victory!" "I''ve heard this rumor, too. That''s them?! " Chen Yu''s eyes looked at the combination of two men and one woman. "The sword of vowing victory - the legendary holy sword standing at the top of the holy sword is not an artificial weapon, but forged from the star. It is one of the most divine weapons crystallized in the interior of the planet as" the strongest fantasy "with people''s beliefs as raw materials." "It is said that Excalibur, which has not been completely unsealed, can evaporate all the sea water in an instant and split the stars." "This is all about magic soldiers!" Cheng Kai''s heart yearns for it. "Xin Mo, take the throne this time." The captain standing in front of the oath team suddenly said. "Why?! Do you think I''ll take off your hind legs? " The speaker was a cold haired beauty. She has a tall and beautiful figure, long blond and silky hair down her shoulders, a white blouse, a wavy skirt and a slender sword behind her. All the costumes are for the convenience of fighting. But she spoke coldly and looked at the talking man indifferently. "Hey? Well, sister Mo, don''t be angry. Don''t you know what the boss wants? " A handsome man with short black hair smiled. "And the boss, too. You know sister Mo''s character. Don''t say such words." "It''s because I know everything." Xinmo looked straight at the man, and Dai frowned: "my Xinmo has never been a woman relying on charity, it''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine, and I don''t force it. Even if my strength is the worst of the whole team, that is my strength, I can''t deny it. " "But it''s not mine. I won''t accept it!" "I knew it. But your character often suffers the most. " The man known as the boss grinned. Xin Mo snorted coldly, "it''s meaningless." The boss took out a big sword wrapped in blood from the void. This big sword called blood dance was obtained by him on the battlefield of a corpse monster. "Your power has fallen before. Let every place in the dimension know your name today." Looking at the big sword in his hand, the boss looked in the direction of Xinmo and said in his heart: you gave up the holy sword for me. This time, I must give you the throne for you! Moreover, only when you reach the throne can you not experience the dimensional battlefield that will die at any time with us. So, I''m sorry I can''t listen to you this time Take a deep breath "Lin Huan, Xin Mo, go!" The boss jumped down from the stone steps and ran in the direction of the fortress. Chapter 131 "Come, let''s go." Ling Yu opened his eyes and got up. The white armor was revealed to the God, and the golden spear appeared. The four wings behind the Lord of the sky spread out, the golden trident of thunder was held in his hand, the rosefinch bow burning the sun appeared in Suzuki Wu''s hand, the white beard returned to its original appearance, the huge razor was carried in his hand, XingKong fortunately changed, WOBAN showed its dark green pupils and ferocious tusks, and the Yakun spear behind Xilin also gradually emerged Big barrel muhui night opened his blue eyes. As for heixiaohu, Shang Wang and nanniao, they stayed here. After all, their opponents are too dangerous for them. "But I really didn''t expect that you could shoot arrows in addition to magic?" WOBAN looked at Suzuki Wu unexpectedly. "Don''t look at me like this. I was in the bow and arrow department in high school, but it was covered up by the ever-changing life." "It''s different now. We have the fun of wireless and the boring life is over." WOBAN looked ahead and suddenly smiled. Suzuki was stunned and relaxed his eyes at random: "ah, this is really much more interesting than the previous life." Go! With the shouting outside, Ling Yu and others were not flustered at all. Everyone slowly sat on the throne in Suzuki Wu''s creation hall. "You really are as like as two peas in Nasa Rick." Ling Yu looked at the flags hanging on both sides of the wall. "Nasarik was built by me. There are too many memories here. I can''t forget him." Suzuki Wu suddenly lost. The familiar scenes reminded him of the pictures of raiding and getting along with his partners in the past. Suddenly, Suzuki Wu felt his shoulder sink and Ling Yu smiled: "Don''t be too lost. We''ll walk with you in the future." "Yes!" Suzuki Wu nodded, resumed his original appearance and sat down on the seat of the familiar trade union president. Everyone''s weapons automatically flew to the hanging wall behind them. They sat quietly with their eyes closed, waiting for the strategist to arrive here. As for one pass and Tony, these two guys can''t sit still. They are already preparing for the missile launch. "Without class guardians, these guys should be faster." Ling Yu guessed. Empty Lord: "the deepest part of hope often hides endless despair." WOBAN said faintly, "if we can''t even break through this point, it means that the dimensional battlefield is just like this. It can''t be our goal at all." XingKong looked around hesitantly: "everyone, why are we so like villains?" Empty Lord: "girl, do you look like good people to us? There is no absolute good or bad, only different positions. " XingKong Xing: " Ling Yu: "we didn''t do anything, but they found it by themselves. Fortunately, have you forgotten four leaves? " XingKong Xing: "I... I don''t know..." As soon as XingKong''s lucky eyes shrank, she remembered the pale and painful look of Siye and hesitated in her heart. Ling Yu said mercilessly, "greed is people''s original sin. In their eyes, we are now the copy of Zhongyan. Even if we want to explain, we can''t explain clearly. It''s better to let them clearly realize the cost of arrogance! " Ling Yu: "fortunately, you are not suitable for the battlefield, but you must get used to killing. The world is different. Maybe there will be transgressors or reincarnators in your world in the future. What if their task is to destroy the world? Will you not hurt them? " "The answer is already very certain. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend!" "Group leader." White beard said suddenly. "Yes." Ling Yu nodded. "Blood dragon dance!" Outside the gate, the boss waved his big sword and cut a scarlet tornado. Open the gate. The three quickly walked in, their pupils narrowed, looked at the flags all over the sky and several people sitting high on the throne, and Lin Huan lowered a drop of cold sweat on his forehead: "it''s really..." Other teams behind him also ran quickly. The captain of three teams was a champion, and Cheng Kai''s team also mixed in. But their whole bodies have been broken and their good equipment has been completely damaged. Chen Yu''s son broke three heels. As for the four women, they were rescued by a white haired man who was strong enough to burst his watch. Almost standing still, easily, her Hezi broke herself like tofu. It''s weird! "That... That''s white beard!" While Chen Yu was still secretly scolding, suddenly a surprised voice sounded. A man was shocked and pointed to a man on the throne with a white beard like the moon. "White beard? Who is white beard? " After all, the dimensional battlefield is entered randomly. Some people have not entered the world of the pirate king. Naturally, I don''t know who white beard is. "Wait, white beard?! The man named the strongest man in the world, a man whose razor is enough to split the sea! " But not everyone doesn''t know. "And that, my God, big barrel muhui night, the mother of chakra! How could she be here! " As the number of people increased, some people recognized some group members, but the more they knew, the more desperate they became. "Is this the copy of Zhongyan? The trial of the most powerful people gathered on the battlefield of each dimension, that is, are some other people standing at the peak of each dimension? That''s terrible. " "Damn it! It''s really TM worthy of these two words. " Listening to people''s discussion, the boss looked at several people on the platform with dignity, and the cold sweat gradually dripping. Sure enough, the throne is not so easy to obtain. At this moment, Ling Yu, sitting on the right side of Suzuki Wu, suddenly raised his head. Across the armor, he could only see the blue dragon eyes emitting a blue light, followed by a majestic voice blowing in people''s ears: "who is it?! You are allowed to stand and talk! " Domineering! The next moment, the heavy pressure fell on people like a meteorite. Poof! Except for the crown and atlas, they all ejected a mouthful of blood. His legs bent down and his hands supported the ground. The crown position kneels on one knee, while the atlas position is supported by death. "Boss, did we go wrong this time?" Lin Huan said to the man with gnashing teeth. "We can''t move just because of coercion. What kind of monster is this?" Xinmo also raised his head hard, felt the huge gravity on his body, and the long sword stood against the ground. "Hey, group leader, wait. It''s over so soon. What are we playing?" The empty Lord suddenly interrupted. Ling Yu put away his overbearing color and looked at the empty Lord helplessly: "then what do you say you want to do." "Group leader, we are villains now. Shouldn''t we play what villains should do?" Ling Yu: " It seems that you are the villain against yourself. "Whatever you want." However, at this moment, the sound of a group of trotting came, and a large group of troops were divided into two parts, one of which surrounded the people on the dimensional battlefield. And another part of the people pointed guns at Ling Yu and others on the high platform. "Hands up, don''t move!" The scene suddenly quieted down Chapter 132 The soldiers looked nervously at several people on the high platform, and the one with the gun couldn''t help sweating. Angels and undead, even people who have been nurtured, can''t help but be afraid when they see this creature for the first time. "Ha ha ha ha!" Celine smiled, disdainful laughter echoed in the whole hall. His right hand covered half of his face and showed a golden eye. Looking at the soldiers, an ethereal voice sounded in the hall: "human beings are really stupid as always. That''s why I hate it. I think I can compete with God with some small toys. It''s really beyond my power. " "Although I don''t quite agree with you, their arrogance has not changed. They are as blind and arrogant as the Official History Compilation Committee in my world." "I think it''s time to consider conquering that country." WOBAN crossed his legs, and his green eyes flashed coldly. At this time, an officer came out from behind the soldiers and said seriously, "repeat, raise your hand!" "Celine, this is the world of birds. Don''t go too far." Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed. He did not stop Celine, and the arrogance of the group angered him. "Ha ha." Celine smiled and gradually stretched out her right hand under the eyes of the people. At this moment, all the soldiers were like facing a great enemy, holding the gun in my hand tightly. "Pa" The crisp snap of fingers sounded, and the lacquer black energy vortex appeared above the soldiers under the crisp snap of fingers. "What is this?!" The strong suction immediately sucked up the nearby soldiers. The strong void energy directly crushed them into residues, and the blood was like a fountain, which would burst into bright red waves when every soldier sucked it up. Fear filled the heart in an instant. "Strange... Monster!" Countless bullets were fired wildly from the guns of some mentally vulnerable people. But at the moment of approaching, it was blocked by the golden space barrier. Wang Kai, the eldest, also held the big sword with both hands and swept out a tornado, crushing the surrounding soldiers into powder. Countless blood gradually gathered on the scarlet sword and let it emit bursts of scarlet light. As soon as Wang Kai''s action appeared, dozens of guns were aimed at him. Wang Kai''s mouth cracked with a trace of ridicule: "it''s stupid." Buzzing~ The dark shadow flashed, and countless heads fell. Lin Huan, who was holding a machete, didn''t know when to appear, and his machete was dripping with red blood. "After dimensional baptism, will we still be afraid of mortal weapons?" Other teams also killed the soldiers. For a time, the fighters and tanks outside were either shot down by magic or cut off. There was only one officer left in the whole hall. At the moment, he is no longer the look of disdain in the previous pressure, but full of fear. He fell down and sat in a pool of muddy blood. His hands trembled and his teeth trembled. He looked at the man who came gradually in fear. "No, don''t come here! I am a senior military officer. If you kill me, you will wait for the destruction of the missile! " "I have to say that you are really stupid now. At this time, you shouldn''t try your best to please us with benefits and dare to threaten us. Do you really think you have lived too long?" Wang Kai slowly walked up to him with a big sword, squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted his old face. "That... That I..." the man was stunned and looked happy, but the next moment his eyes were frozen on his face, the blood in his body was quickly sucked dry, and soon became human. "You all want to kill me. Don''t you think I''m stupid to keep it?" "Boss, what should we do next?" Lin Huan retreated behind Wang Kai and cautiously stared at several people on the throne. "The throne must not let go!" Wang Kai took a look at Xinmo and continued: "people who can become champions will have some cards. People''s greed can''t be made up. Look, they won''t let us wait too long." Sure enough, when Ling Yu and others watched their performance with great interest, WOBAN stood up from the throne. "You really can''t wait." Suzuki Wu''s Scarlet eyes flashed. "I don''t like the insects jumping at the door." WOBAN said faintly. The green pupil flashed, and a man behind Cheng Kai salted. "This..." everyone stepped back and looked at the salt sand scattered on the ground, looking at what to do. The power just now was still fresh in my mind. I didn''t know what to do for a while. "Grass! If you can kill them, you can go to heaven step by step. If you don''t do such a cost-effective business, I''ll do it! " After a long silence, people finally couldn''t help it. He was an astrology. He took a deep breath and shouted to the sky: "come out! Qin Qiong! " The fire of the wolf came out from the earth, and the hot breath made people frown; I saw a six meter tall man riding a flame and holding a fiery red spear coming out of the sea of fire and standing majestically behind the man. "Follow your call, your majesty!" When the man opened his mouth, his arrogant and respectful voice put a little pressure on the people around him. "It''s Li Tang, the fourth in the star list. It''s said that he entered a world called guardian spirit and awakened his guardian spirit." "The one behind him, the door god Qin Qiong! The God of war of the Tang Dynasty. " "Wow! If I could have such a powerful guardian spirit, I would have become an astral position. " "Li Tang? Let him try the water first. " Wang Kai put the big sword into his back and watched quietly. Surrounded by the crowd, Li Tang is not as arrogant as before. Now he is nervous to death. Others don''t know, but he clearly knows what kind of person he is facing. WOBAN! One of the seven God killers! Although he has never been to the God killer world, his friend is an intelligence trafficker, but because of this, he knows more clearly that this opportunity will never appear again in the future. If he does not grasp the opportunity, he will always bend at the feet of others. He is quite a high man, so he is willing to fight. Feeling the firm sight, WOBAN disdained to smile and reached out to him: "put your horse here." "Qin Qiong!" Li Tang shouted. "The end will take command!" Driving the war horse, Qin Qiong galloped towards WOBAN with a long gun. Twisting his neck, WOBAN''s body began to soar wildly, and thick animal hair emerged from his skin. (secretly ask if it doesn''t itch when the hair sticks to the clothes when the power is removed?) Into a werewolf gesture. The long gun wrapped around the flame pierced directly, as if it had cut through the space and appeared in front of WOBAN in an instant. When! The sound of metal collision sounded, and WOBAN sneered, and even directly grabbed the oncoming spear, completely ignoring the rolling flame above. "Yes!" Qin Qiong couldn''t believe it. Then, his body began to slowly lose gravity and was lifted directly along the power of the long gun. Boom! The veins in her hands soared, and she threw Qin Qiong heavily on the wall. The long gun in her hand directly pierced Qin Qiong''s heart. Click. His right hand stretched out and grabbed the horse''s neck directly. Squeeze hard. Whoa! The horse screamed and turned into a flame and disappeared. "Qin Qiong!" Li Tang looked at Qin Qiong who had been shot by the commander in horror. "Your Majesty, it''s really dusty!" With that, Qin Qiong also turned into a flame and disappeared. Chapter 133 "How weak. Do you still want to challenge the copy of final Yan with this power? " WOBAN raised his voice and asked. I don''t know, WOBAN''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. Their guess was right. Some people who are still hesitant are firm in their hearts. "It''s already clear, so there''s no need for others to test the water. Lin Huan! " Wang Kai drank it. "OK, brother." "I am the bone of my sword." This is the bone of the sword Steel is the body, and fire is the blood The blood tide is like an iron core, like glass I have created over a thousand swords Invincible in countless battlefields Unknown to death¡¾ I.e. the intention of never losing]) Not once Norknownto life¡¾ (meaning not understood by others]) Never have a bosom friend Have with pain to create many weapons He often stands on the top of the sword hill and is intoxicated with victory Yet, all that remains is nothingness Therefore, this life is meaningless Soasipray, unlimited bladeworks Then this body is destined to be born for the sword. " "Infinite sword system!" After singing, Lin Huan shouted loudly. The white light covered everyone. The next moment, everyone here disappeared. The whole palace suddenly became empty. When they opened their eyes again, people had appeared in a red wilderness with countless ownerless sword tombstones. As the horizon, there was a leaping flame, and several huge gears were intertwined in the distance. "Oh!" This time, even Ling Yu had to marvel. There are so many surprises today, one after another, first the blood dance, then the guardian spirit, and then the inherent boundary. I have to say that Ling Yu still likes the inherent boundary. You see, just yelling can pull the other party to your own battlefield, and it''s very angry. "This is a world built entirely by magic. This structure is wonderful! It''s really wonderful! " Suzuki Wu seems to have committed a flower mania. He looks at the surrounding space and sighs from time to time. "Magic that reaches the root of magic. This is a field that I haven''t even reached. The person who can create such a powerful space must be a respectable opponent. " WOBAN road. "No, he is also a sad man." Ling Yu interrupted. Ling Yu took a step forward and said, "I have to say that your inherent boundary is very beautiful. But even on a favorable battlefield, you can''t change anything. " "Less nonsense!" Wang Kai shouted, "can you fight? You have to fight before you know." He stabbed Ling Yu with a big sword. The other teams looked at each other. No matter what the final result was, the first task was to clear the customs in advance and finish the copy. "Eternal kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes, open!" "Twinkle because of the stars - Star collapse!" "Come out! Bow of darkness! " Three crowns exert their strength together. On the calm wasteland, the wind began to roar, the stars representing the Big Dipper twinkled in the sky, and the blue magic array reflected the sky. The black giant pulled up and two huge samurai swords pulled out from behind. The magic contained in the wind quickly gathered on the dark arrow, and the whole body was surrounded by a terrible tornado. Suzuki Wu picked up the rosefinch arrow and didn''t need to accumulate strength at all. A Firebird bloomed and danced towards the group of people on the dimensional battlefield. ¡°BurstLink!£¨ Overclocking link) A man whispered softly. The next second, he immediately raised his head and shouted, "attack the right fire plume, there is a magic loophole!" When Xinmo heard this, the long sword in his hand split an arc. Directly beheaded Suzuki Wu''s rosefinch. At the moment, Xinmo''s gray pupils are replaced by blue pupils with strange patterns - the righteous eyes of the gods! "It is worthy of Huanwei. It was solved in an instant." The person who reminded me before swallowed the water channel. Celine flew into the air, face to face with the huge suzanneng. With a sneer, countless Yakong spears appeared, and Celine waved her hand and shot them all at xuzuo Neng. Kaleidoscope writes that the pupil power of the holder of the wheel eye is pouring madly. "Sky shine!" The dark flame quickly burned on Celine. "Oh? It''s a good flame, but it''s a pity... "Xilin looked at the hot flame in surprise. Her little hand wrapped the flame in the space and directly brought it into the boundless imaginary space. Celine wasn''t hurt at all. Controlling the huge suzanneng, the huge two split towards Celine, but they penetrated directly. "Divine power?!" The man exclaimed in surprise. "Shenwei? No, but your understanding is also good, but mine is imaginary space. " "Star collapse!" The man shouted, and a huge meteorite slowly overflowed from the magic array, which was summoned by him from the sky. "I didn''t expect myself to face this one day." Big tube Mu Hui sighed at night, which made her think of her own sky obstacle earthquake star. She begged Tao Yu to fly to the middle and pull out an arc. Aimed at the meteorite in the sky. "Golden Wheel... Reincarnation explosion!" The golden light turned into a huge sharp blade and easily split the meteorite in half. For him, maybe the big barrel muhui night is too strong High in the air, relying on the strong wind and waves of WOBAN, the air Lord who accumulated lightning, turned lightning into a thunder gun bag and shot it out. Endless thunder cracked the void. "Huang Lei!" "Cover the seven rings of the blazing sky!" Seeing the thunder and arrows coming quickly, Lin Huan shrunk and immediately summoned a pink flower with seven petals. However, even so, after a stalemate for a while, it was easily penetrated. After all, WOBAN was no longer the former WOBAN, and his power, especially the power of [high wind and raging waves], was unimaginable. But even a short time is enough for people on the dimensional battlefield to build defense. Countless earth walls and protective walls appeared, each filled with defensive advanced magic. When more than 100 barriers were broken to only two layers, the lightning finally disappeared. "Tut." The air Lord was unhappy and looked at the countless sharp swords flying from the ground. He also knew that he had no chance to accumulate strength. The golden Trident appeared in his hand in an instant. White beard laughed and waved his huge razor forward. The terrible knife gas was like cutting tofu, which easily split the last two walls. "It seems that the final winner is me. Goo la la la. " "Don''t be happy too soon." WOBAN said angrily. [the person who has been convicted of the crime of karma fire] The sky was instantly dyed purgatory red, and a fire meteor shower began to fall. One meteor after another fell from the sky. With a fierce look in her eyes, the long sword in her hand soared into the air. "Talent sword, Ling Hua!" The long sword emits a faint light. It is divided into two and four. In this way, countless long swords form a cone and shoot out quickly with the attack falling from the sky. "This sword?" Ling Yu, who was playing with Wang Kai, saw the sword in Xin Mo''s hand and his eyes lit up. "Hey, hey, where are you looking?" Being ignored in the battle made him feel shame for the first time! The big sword of blood quickly cleaved down from the top of the head. However, Ling Yu blocked the attack with one hand. The light blue jade on the arm emitted a burst of light, and the brightness on the big sword was weaker. "It''s this rogue''s skill again! Don''t you have anything other than this move? Or are you afraid to fight me? " Wang Kai quickly jumped aside and scolded. Chapter 134 The big sword failed again. Wang Kai looked at Ling Yu impatiently: "is it fun to hide around?" "Don''t think you can be self righteous by relying on that armor. Except your armor, you''re just a waste." According to observation, he found that Ling Yu''s ability to reduce is very difficult. In addition, Ling Yu was completely defensive and didn''t see his attack at all, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Then as you wish." Ling Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He took the armor and Guangyi into his body. "So decisive!" This time it was Wang Kai''s turn to be shocked. Greedy and lustless fists appeared in his hand, and Ling Yu in casual clothes directly punched out. The strong wind hissed. "Well come!" Wang Kaimu showed his light, the blood dance sent out a dazzling light, and a terrible force came from his hand. Driving the blood and red awn like dance, he cleaved straight towards Ling Yu. Boom! However, unlike the soft and weak fist Wang Kai imagined, at the moment of collision, his whole person turned into a shell and shot out like a broken wind. In this plain wasteland, a dust is scratched, forming a beautiful scenery. The people who were fighting against the group only felt a gust of wind passing by them. Before they could wait for a response, they hit the gear in the sky. Wang Kai, who lost his momentum, fell to the ground like a heavy object. A small piece of dust splashed again "That''s..." people looked puzzled, but soon their eyes shrunk. Familiar, it''s too familiar! "Kay!" "Big brother!" Xinmo and Lin Huan''s pupils contracted for a while and ran frantically towards the falling figure. "Mole ants." As soon as luhuana''s golden eyes shrunk, countless Yakong spears appeared, blocking their way. "Don''t be distracted! Your opponent is me! " The man who suffered the void explosion controlled suzanneng and blocked Celine''s way. He was now covered with bruises and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. "I can only use two words to describe human beings, stupid! Clearly unable to control the power of God, but repeatedly provoked, lying down honestly is not good? " Celine has a big hand, and countless black holes in imaginary space open behind her. The number this time is more than that of Icarus last time. "Die." Celine''s eyes didn''t contain a trace of emotion, and she opened her mouth coldly. Behind him, countless void energy began to pour madly. Xuzuo nenghu, known for its absolute defense, was only fragmented at the moment of approaching. The black giant built by chakra became incomplete in an instant. Boom! A violent explosion sounded ten meters away from Celine. "Huh?" Xilin was stunned and looked at it with a fixed eye. She saw a red haired man in the distance, holding a dark bow, making a posture of archery. Obviously, he did the attack just now. "Hum, thank you." Xilin glanced at Suzuki Wu and said something very unhappy. "What? Am i hearing hallucinations? The high collapse queen will also say thank you to me! " Suzuki Wu, holding Hou Yi''s bow, looked at Xilin in surprise. "Tut!" Celine was annoyed and ignored him. "Ha ha" Suzuki Wu smiled and switched weapons again. This time it was a Taidao with lightning. Suzuki Wu, wearing white knight armor, waved a knife, and the blue lightning turned all the people around into a pile of ash like a general galloping a thousand armies. "How many weapons did you bring?" Ling Yu didn''t know when he appeared beside him and asked in surprise. Suzuki smiled and took out a push of ice cream sticks: "not much, just all." Ling Yu: " You''ve brought all your family. "Hey? Wait, why do you take these things with you! " Ling Yu soon found something wrong. This time they came to see the bird concert. They didn''t know there would be a change here in advance. "Group leader, look at what you said. As the saying goes, people can''t be hurt when wandering in the Jianghu. Anyway, small life is the most important. They always have to pay back when they hang out. It''s necessary to guard against it." Ling Yu: " Suzuki, you know? Your teeth are very white now. Really, I didn''t lie to you. The other side Relying on the dark sword, Cheng Kai is fighting against white beard. "Yes, your swordsmanship is comparable to the swordsman in my world." White beard boasted about Cheng Kai. But Cheng Kai didn''t feel a bit lucky. He knew that the other party had been playing with him and didn''t try his best at all. Every collision of the huge razor made his arm numb, and the interpreter of the black sword in his hand had to get out of his hand several times. "As they say, you people are monsters to the letter." Cheng Kai said in a cold sweat. He felt his hands and feet cold at the moment, and every collision was a fatal threat. "Gula Lala." White beard laughed as if he didn''t care about the name. "Hey, ha!" The young girl''s voice sounded. XingKong is lucky to fly one person after another with its powerful strange force. Every punch and foot drives the power enough to break the earth. "True or false, a little girl is so terrible." Chen Yu narrowly dodged a punch and looked at the explosive pit on the ground, trembling all over. "Call! The Legion of the dead! " After the dead opened the black magic guide book and read a bunch of strange mantras, countless magic arrays appeared on the ground. From among them, one skeleton after another climbed out of it. The empty Lord in the sky was immediately happy and shouted to Suzuki Wu, "Suzuki Wu, look, your family is still in a group." Suzuki Wu''s face turned black and roared at the empty Lord, "go away!" "Fortunately, can you?" White beard shouted to Xingxing. "No problem!" The starry sky said happily. Took a deep breath. Draw a pink heart with both hands and catch it with both hands. ¡°PrecureHappyShower£¡¡± The huge pink light erupted from the heart-shaped hands and directly drowned the summoned undead Legion and the undead himself. As for Chen Yu, he escaped with his own flexibility. ...... Lin Huan hurriedly took out a bottle of potion from the space ring and poured it into Wang Kai. "Cough!" Perhaps it was awesome or strong, and Wang Kai gradually opened his eyes. "Boss, how are you?" Lin Huan looked at Wang Kai nervously. "It''s all right. It''s much better now." Wang Kai raised his hands tremblingly. He saw that his hands were still trembling unconsciously. "This is..." Xin Mo looked at her trembling hands and her beautiful eyes shrank. "It''s a terrible power. With such a gentle punch, I lost my combat power." Wang Kai looked at his hands with a sad face. He was so helpless when he just came into contact with the dimensional battlefield. "Lin Huan, help me up." "But, boss, your injury!" "Shut up!" As soon as Lin Huan''s language stagnated, he still helped Wang Kai up. "This time I have to get the throne anyway." Wang Kai took a look and worried about his Xinmo and Lin Huan. Then he said firmly, "it''s time to use it!" Chapter 135 Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Xin Mo was stunned, and then looked at him solemnly: "do you really want to use it?! That power is not what you can bear now. What''s more, how can you bear such a heavy injury! " Unexpectedly, Wang Kai waved his hand, stopped her words and showed a smile. "Of course I know, so whether Lin Huan can succeed this time depends on you. I put my life in your hands. " "I see, brother!" Lin Huan nodded solemnly. Wang Kai took a deep breath and a golden little sword pattern appeared on the back of his right hand. When he stretched forward, the space exuded a rich golden awn. The space rippled like water waves, and his went straight in. I saw his arm exert force. Under the dazzling light, a golden sword was like a lotus out of water, driving the tangled scale free brilliance of the light, which was taken out by Wang Kai from inside. "Lin Huan." "This life is a sword. Dance only for glory and defend the dawn. Come in the name of rotation." A long silver blue sword flew down from the sky and landed in front of Lin Huan. Just holding it gently, I feel that the hot and warm brilliance like the sun shines on me all the time. Knowing that she could not stop them, Xinmo silently stepped back and looked at them calmly. "Must come back alive, Lin Huan, Xinhan is still waiting for you to go back." "Don''t worry, sister!" "As for you, I''ll wait for you..." Wang Kai: " He suddenly smiled: "it''s not life and death. Why are you so pessimistic? Besides, with the help of this boy, how can I be busy? " However, when he looked at his strong and frightened eyes, he sighed slightly, stretched out his hand and gently put it on Xinmo''s head. For the first time, Xinmo didn''t refuse his touch. The intimate voice echoed in his ear: "don''t worry, I will come back..." The light is suddenly shed at this moment, like the most beautiful oil painting in the world, not like fireworks in the world. "No confidence." He looked up again and found that the figure had already disappeared. He looked down at his hands again: "did I do wrong, if the holy sword stayed with me..." Holding the holy sword, Wang Kai slightly shook the holy sword that had untied the eight seals, and the light golden light tore the space. Noticing the strong and strange breath, everyone in the battlefield held their breath and turned their eyes to the golden sword. "Group leader, that sword... Is very dangerous!" Suzuki Wu said after a long silence. "But such a rich radiance is just like people looking forward to the dawn. It is dazzling and reassuring to countless people." "It''s like carrying everything and gathering the ideals and dreams of all sentient beings. This light is like the sum of all good things." The Lord of the sky and WOBAN said that even they had to sigh what great and dreamy power was contained in the sword. The whole heaven and earth seemed to have only that flickering long sword, and countless people watched it. But it is like light, giving warmth and light to all beings equally. Ling Yu also knew the name of the sword here. Sword of victory! No one is unfamiliar with the name. The legendary holy sword standing at the top of the holy sword, the king''s sword of King Arthur of Great Britain! Different from other holy swords, this is a real sword that reposes the ideals of all people. It is a legendary sword representing glory, dream, faith, past, present and future. "Next, you all step back. You can''t resist it now." Ling Yu said slowly. "Especially you Suzuki Wu, you are an undead now. If you are hit by that light, the mortality can be described as 100% "Everyone can''t do it. Let me see what the glory in your heart is!" Although the others were unwilling, they withdrew. The spear named "the hope of the people singing" appeared in Ling Yu''s hands. It is also a God-made weapon and reposes the faith of the people. I don''t know what the gap between the two is. Without hesitation, Wang Kai crossed his head with a sword in his hands and pointed to the sky. "Don''t worry, you''ll see." Wang Kai took a deep breath. The next moment, the surrounding wasteland began to emit a little golden stars. "It''s so warm!" Cheng Kai caught a ray of light. In an instant, he felt warm all over. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of sitting outside in the sun with a bench during the new year with his grandmother. At that time, I warmed up my cold hands like today For a moment, tears could not help flowing out of the pupils of people in the dimensional battlefield. In order to pursue the powerful power, they haven''t had a good relaxation and rest for a long time. Although they have become stronger and their life expectancy has increased, everything has changed. Looking back on the past again, the relatives have already left, and only the comrades in arms around them are still with them. In the process of chasing the powerful and eternal power, they are accompanied by countless losses. Obviously, they have lost too much The endless light converged on Wang Kai''s golden blade. The golden light column pierced the world. Countless stars converged and led the gorgeous light. Boom! The earth cracked because it could not bear strong forces. "Show me clearly! Bastards! This is not an understandable honor for you guys! " The powerful consumption let a trace of blood overflow from the corners of his mouth, and the magic in his body was consumed quickly with the naked eye. However, even so, the memories of Lin Huan and Xin Mo over the past few years are echoing in his mind. Countless mountains and fires have come. How can he allow himself to die here! The golden light column that hit the sky danced the body like a vine, linked and wound. With the dreamy golden light column, it turned into a brilliant blade in Wang Kai''s hand and waved straight ahead. Its name is¡ª¡ª ¡°Ex-calibur£¡¡± The light column of the broken sky is like the crystallization of fantasy, which splits a huge hole in the sky of the infinite sword world. ¡°ExcaliburGallatin£¡¡± The silver blue sword in Lin Huan''s hand also stretched out a rainbow like light, attracting part of the light of the sword vowing to win and splitting it at Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked at the light column in silence and said, "I really don''t understand your glory, and I don''t have your glory, but," "I have my own responsibility." The golden light wheel appeared behind Ling Yu, half of which was soaked in darkness. It represents the two extreme phenomena of light and darkness. They represent people''s beautiful ideals and degenerate desires. The golden spear gradually changed into scarlet. On it, the light flowed. Looking at the attack that was about to fall in the sky, Ling Yu''s eyes flashed. ¡°FantasyLiberation£¡¡± Waving the scarlet spear, he chopped out a red light like a curved moon. Chapter 136 Under the bright light, everyone was shocked and speechless. Light up all the darkness. It has inherited the ten-year unbeaten glory. The light of the sword is incomparably dazzling. It gathers the lifelong dream of all those who have disappeared on the battlefield through the ages. It is the crystallization of glory and close to the perfect light. With this belief that everyone should admire, endless golden light enveloped the world. The magic is released, the atmosphere is shaking, the space is twisting, and the light is like shuttling through time and space, arriving here with the glory of countless soldiers. However, under such an incomparably noble golden light, the blood red streamer tore a hole in this warm light curtain. The golden sky is like a meteor at night, but it is not beautiful now. "How possible!" Wang Kai looked at his torn pillar of light in horror, toward the red arc he was constantly pushing. This is enough to destroy the planet! Lin Huan''s pupil shrinks, and the wheel victory sword in his hand emits a rainbow like light, quickly blocking Wang Kai''s body, and the hard long sword cuts directly on the oncoming red blade. Ling Yu''s figure flashed, driving a violent storm. The whole person disappeared, leaving only a straight red light in the air. When! Ling Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at the light shield in front of him. A treasure held by the man named Lin Huan. "Avalon" Ling Yu shouted out his name. The long red sword turned around in his hand and suddenly stabbed it with a stronger impact. When! The spear in his hand was bounced off again. Ex level treasure, if you can''t have the power to destroy the world, you can''t destroy the strongest defense treasure belonging to the fate world. "Sister! Why are you here! " Lin Huan looked at Xinmo who helped them block the attack in shock. "We are a team. You left me without authorization. I haven''t settled this account yet. Really, the two men beat themselves, and they didn''t take into account my feelings at all. " Xin Mo sighed. Xinmo gave a big drink, and the huge repulsion suddenly flew Ling Yuzhen out. Xin Mo takes out a bottle and throws it to Lin Huan. "Phoenix''s tears, but, sister, you seem to have only one! It''s for life. " Xinmo smiled. This was her first laugh. Although it was unnatural, her eyes were very firm. "It was decided from the beginning, either live together or die together!" Ling Yu''s eyes flashed, and the whole person burst out. The long gun in his hand became like a thorn. He bombarded Avalon quickly. Countless attacks were like rainstorm pear flowers. The speed was so fast that he could hardly see the attack. He could only rely on Avalon''s powerful Guardian force to support him. Wang Kai, who got the tears from Phoenix Contact, recovered from his injury and smiled bitterly: "my kindness is not enough this time." Xin Mo glanced at him: I didn''t ask you to pay it back, fool He slowly got up from the ground, stood beside Xinmo, held the handle of the sword with both hands and smiled. "The sword cover is integrated. It seems that I can''t easily fall down. Otherwise, the sword without attack will only defend. Life will be difficult in the future." "Hum!" Xin Mo snorted, and the corners of her mouth slightly stirred up. "Let''s do it again." Wang Kai looks at Lin Huan. "Block all our magic!" "Yes! Big brother! " Lin Huan took a deep breath, the earth began to tremble violently, and the sword inserted in the earth began to tremble violently. The group members took a fancy to the long sword shaking around them. "What a spectacle." People looked at the magnificent scene of the whole sword tomb flying. They have only one direction. Buzzing~ The invisible wave spread. All the long swords suspended in the air turned around in situ and pointed to Lingyu. "This scene reminds me of the return of ten thousand swords." Ling Yu''s mouth twitched and looked at the long swords pointing to him. These lowest level are also d-level treasures. So many Mad, copy piracy is addictive these days. "However, it''s a little tricky. I don''t have the boundary treasure of the gold pickup. Avalon''s defense is a big problem. I can''t break that thing even now. What should I do? " Why don''t you slip away? Anyway, it''s not hard. Just kill and kidnap the three people who make trouble in the world. "But... Will I run?" Ling Yu smiled and looked at the two holy swords that began to gather more powerful power. As soon as he squeezed his hand, all his divine power poured into the blood spear in his hand. "At this time, I really feel that my moves are very few." The blue eyes replaced the original black pupils. Ling Yu clearly saw the dust in the space with his terrible eyesight. With the eyes of the gods, Xinmo seemed to fall into the abyss at the moment of his blue eyes. Lin Huan and Wang Kai looked at each other, gathered their holy sword with all their strength, extended a huge light column, and split towards Ling Yu again. Countless long swords around also burst out in an instant. A simple attack contains enough power to shatter the stars. With a step, the terrible force shattered the soil under your feet. "I don''t know if the group leader can live. I feel numb anyway." "Nonsense, are you an undead? It''s strange that you''re not afraid of the number one enemy like the holy sword." "Not necessarily. There are holy swords in world-class props. I can still touch them." "OK, you touch it." WOBAN said, pointing to the two pillars of light. Suzuki Wu hesitated for a while and finally said, "well, I admit I''m afraid, all right." "Cut, I panic, will you not panic?" WOBAN said disdainfully. "In fact, they don''t have such powerful power. Those three weapons give them strength." White beard looked at the swore victory sword in Wang Kai''s hand, the runner victory sword in Lin Huan''s hand and Avalon Road, which had been scattered into hundreds to protect the three. "Do you think about robbing by fire?" The empty Lord proposed to come. "It''s enough for me to rely on divine power." Haughty WOBAN would never do such sneaky things. "Gula Lala, I don''t need it anymore." "Minos, this is not good." The stars are lucky to dissuade me. "I think it''s very good. This powerful force gives me a good means." Celine said, holding her chin. "And its essence is not made by human beings, and I don''t mind." While the group discussed the holy sword and Avalon. Ling Yu directly turned around, split a silver arc, and again split a golden arc and a dark red arc. Looking at the more powerful attack from the sky, Ling Yu rushed in without hesitation. God spear opened the way. He had already changed into the armor of the White Dragon Emperor. With the material of his clothes, he had to become a hooligan under such destructive power. The light once again drowned the world in the sea of light. The previous several arcs destroyed the blasted treasures, leaving only the golden light in front of them. Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. X dragon era on the sun of the world. The fire phoenix perched here chirped and its wings vibrated, setting off a solar storm. The violent flame directly hid in the void. I don''t know where it went. At the moment, the long gun in Ling Yu''s hand was covered with a layer of fire. Chapter 137 The transparent repulsive aperture protects Ling Yu with a sphere. The hot waves of fire extinguished all this, and the sea of light rippled around it. Making the throwing action, Ling Yu aimed at the three people''s heads. The people in the dimensional battlefield were stunned, and then the black xuzuo nenghu wings protected it. Looking at the man above suzanneng''s head, there was a red haired boy holding a dark bow. "How can you succeed!" The red eyes were fierce, and the surrounding air whirled violently. An invisible air sword turned into a huge tornado and rushed towards Ling Yu. As soon as I reached out, the cold air was sent out. At the moment of Hurricane contact, it turned into a huge and exquisite art. The red haired man was stunned. He obviously didn''t know that his attack would be frozen. Click~ The broken voice made Ling Yu frown. I am still in the light sea of holy sword attack, looking at the cracks in my surrounding space and the broken shoulder pads on my armor. Is it almost irresistible? We have to finish it quickly. REM will worry if it takes too long. Eyes locked, Ling Yu slowly raised the flame rolling spear. Throw the huge suzanneng directly at the ground. The spear tore open the sea of light, like a phoenix dancing in the fire, drowning the world with a high roar of the Phoenix. Click~ The world was shattered because it could not bear its powerful power, and returned to the fortress made by Suzuki Wu. When the strong smell of blood came, the eyebrows wrinkled and the flame spread, turning more corpses around into dust. The people of the dimensional battlefield had long disappeared and looked at the two holy swords and Avalon in front of them. Ling Yu stretched out his hand. At the moment of starting, the two holy swords turned into light, and something like a spell appeared in Ling Yu''s hand. Avalon went directly into Ling Yu''s body. "I have written down this time. These two holy swords and Avalon are regarded as compensation gifts this time. The benefits are not as good as you think!" A cold hum suddenly came into Ling Yu''s mind and surprised him. "System, is there anything abnormal in my body?" "Ding! If strange consciousness is detected, does it cost 100 points to erase it? " "Why? Erase. " "Ding! Erase succeeded. " In an unknown place, the man tried his best to maintain the light ball in front of him. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed and spewed blood. At the next moment, he said to the void with a ferocious face: "OK! Good! " Looking at the light ball, he said ruthlessly, "when this seat completely controls the LORD God! Ling Yu, right? I will make your life worse than death! " With that, the space was silent again. "Group leader, they are not dead, are they?" White beard stepped forward and stood beside Ling Yu. Nodded: "saved by some unknown existence." "This time we seem to have another opponent." WOBAN trembled, but it was not fear, but excitement. This sense of crisis was what really excited him. "Never mind him. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." The empty Lord doesn''t care. "The government group is ready to use missiles." At this time, Tony controls the steel armor to fly in from the outside. "Isn''t your thing right now?" Ling Yu smiled at Tony. "Worthy of being the leader of the group, I know my heart." Tony snapped his fingers and looked at Ling Yu. outside. One party trampled a tank to pieces. A repulsive force directly kicked the tank under your feet and hit another tank. The two tanks collided with each other, causing a small explosion. "Die! Die! Die! It reminds me of bad memories! " The tyrannical party controlled the vector control to block all bullets and rocket launchers. With a fierce eye, all these attacks rebounded back. "Did you really think that you could succeed by force?" Arrogant enough to override all eyes, marking a huge gully in this broken street. "Hehe, how powerful do you really think you are? Don''t make me laugh! " One punch blew out and directly exploded an armored vehicle. At the moment, the RB government looks at the passage of the tyrannical party through the satellite. They are afraid. They want to know where such a monster comes from, and they have decided to use missiles to eliminate this guy. The fleet far away in the RB sea has been quickly aligned to a good position, waiting for the leader to speak. "Chief, our position is locked by an unknown signal, and the seat is directly above!" "What?! Who dares to lock us? " However, when the leader was ready to speak, a video was cut. The next moment, his radio fell to the ground, looked at the roof incredulously and swallowed hard. Gulu~ The picture shows a nuclear bomb, and it looks like it''s at high altitude, so... What''s locking us? Jingling! The telephone rang. The leader quickly took out his mobile phone, looked at the real iron man text on the mobile phone, and understood everything. This must be the man with the white haired monster. Connect the phone. "Hello?" The leader''s trembling voice appeared inside, which was not dignified at all. "Ask you a question, do you want to die?" Tony''s banter sounded inside. "No... no!" The leader said instinctively. Threat! This is a naked threat! "Then... Why don''t you withdraw the army for me!" "OK, OK, I''ll withdraw." The leader replied tremblingly. He didn''t think that the other party would deceive him, but he didn''t dare to gamble. He has become the prime minister. He hasn''t enjoyed it well. How can he die easily?! "Chief! We are ready here. Do you want to launch? " "Launch? Fart! Come back, all TM, come back! Malegobi, do you want me to die? To get yourself into the prime minister''s seat? Beast! Get back here! " Being threatened, he only felt that he was holding a stomach fire, and now there was an object to vent. The officer who was hung up looked at the radio in his hand, his face turned red, and he was angry. "Baga!" Pop! The radio was directly thrown to the ground by him in anger. "Your stark industry is awesome. It can be made." Ling Yu glanced at Tony beside him. "That''s right. If you need customized equipment in the future, you can come to me." Ling Yu smiled: "your equipment can withstand my punch in advance." Tony: " "But I really need it." Suddenly, Ling Yu remembered and said. "Remram and my sister just lack a set of defensive armor. You can use nano to help me make nano armor for the maid''s clothes on remram and a set of blue lady''s inner armor. Here are a thousand points. " "Group leader, really, I''m so familiar. How can I accept it?" Tony smiled. Ding! Congratulations to Tony for getting a thousand points. Well, I just like to hit myself in the face. It''s delicious. Chapter 138 After saying goodbye to everyone, returning home and having dinner, Ling Yu began his walking career. Walking on the sparsely populated path, Ling Yu looked at the broken moon in the sky. It was cracked in a battle, and at that time, people clearly realized that the weapons in their hands had lost their function. Ding Dong Suddenly, the cell phone in Ling Yu''s bag rang. That''s the sound of a message. Ling Yu turns on his cell phone. Lovely Xiaoya. When he saw the name, he shrank in pain. Isn''t this his deskmate whom he had secretly loved for three years? However, I should have crossed the world! How¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Han Weiya remembered that she had a top ponytail and was a very lively girl. In my memory, she often helps Ling Yu with her lessons. Ling Yu looked at the message sent to her: "Ling Yu, there will be a picnic party for students tomorrow. You must be there tomorrow. This is a party that will last for a year. It is very commemorative." "Can I take someone?" Ling Yu sent out concise sentences. Lovely Xiaoya: "Oh! Our Ling Yu has a girlfriend?! OK, OK, be sure to show it to me tomorrow. " After sending a message, Ling Yu put his mobile phone in his pocket. It should be Han Weiya in this world, but yes, his pre-school experience in this world is exactly the same as that in his previous life. It''s just crossing over, and the others haven''t changed. Walking to a corner where no one was there, Ling Yu took out the holy sword - the sword of vowing victory. "System, give me a master sword." "Ding! Consume 100 points to gain master swordsmanship! " Suddenly, Ling Yu felt many sword moves in his mind. He waved his arm with the feeling, and a series of movements were displayed by Ling Yu. The whole man is like a knight in the dark night, dancing his holy sword at night. There is no gorgeous system, only simple moves, but the moves are fatal! Ling Yu''s sword was as fast as the wind sweeping the fallen leaves. It was wiped away in the blink of an eye. Buzzing~ Collect the holy sword into Avalon and look at the broken leaves in front of him. Ling Yu''s toes are a little, and the slight wind and dust will disperse it. Huh? Ling Yu''s eyes were swept away, and the golden sword Qi, like a lighthouse in the night, crossed the sky and cut into the sky. Cut a dark cloud, and the bright moonlight sprinkled from behind the clouds, illuminating Ling Yu''s back. After Ling Yu left, an old figure slowly walked out of the night. Ticking~ The strong fishy smell in the air is extremely pungent. "It''s a terrible young man!" With that, the old figure disappeared into the darkness again. "Is the familiar breath Xiaoyu''s family? The strength of the eighth level is the king of one side. " Walking under the moonlight, Ling Yu smelled the bloody smell in the air and said faintly. At the moment, his body has been strengthened several times, and his five senses are more acute. "Forget it, as long as you don''t interfere in my affairs, let you go." ....... dawn "So, this is my classmate party. What are you doing here?" Ling Yu sat helplessly in the front passenger''s seat, looking through the rear eyepiece at the full line of people behind him. "Is there anything? It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. " Kiana said carelessly. "It''s really troublesome for you." His wife''s bud clothes said shyly. "The reloading rabbit said that he was looking forward to the trip." Ling Yu: are you sure your thing can talk? "And you, won''t you find energy for your huberrian?" Ling Yu looked at Ji Zi driving and said. "Energy can''t be good in a day, and I''m in my prime of life. I don''t know some little men. If I talk about vigorous love, don''t I want to die alone." Ji Zi said that she was very sad, and her tears flowed down. Ling Yu looked at her silently: please start your performance. "Ah, Lord Ling Yu, it''s no problem to come out and play once in a while." Said REM on the side. "But luckily it''s aunt Jizi''s armored car, otherwise it''s not enough for us." "Kiana?" "Huh?" "How much has changed! Don''t call me aunt! " Nimfu: "fool." Kiana: don''t call me a fool Ram: "fools have begun to forget the reality that they are fools." Ling Yu looked at this scene and suddenly smiled: it''s good to relax occasionally. Ram: "please don''t show such an obscene smile, Lord Ling Yu. RAM will feel disgusted. This may tarnish ram''s image. " Ling Yu''s face was stiff with a smile: "...." "Ha ha ha!" Kiana smiled wantonly, just like two fools. Ram: shut up, Paramecium Kiana: " "Ah! Ram, I fought with you! " Because there are bud clothes and REM in the middle, Qiana grabs RAM with open teeth and claws, but she can''t even touch his shoulder. "Hum." Seeing Ling Yu''s stiff smile on his face, RAM turned to look at the glass outside the window. When everyone couldn''t see it, the corner of his mouth on the inside slightly stirred up. The car is speeding in the wild, and the inside of the car is very happy. When she reached her destination, Ji Zi kicked Ling Yu down directly. "Hey, what are you doing!" However, the car had already left. Ling Yu stared at the leaving vehicle in disbelief. It''s a ghost. It used to be my party, but now it''s your picnic! "Ling Yu! Why are you here! wait! You won''t come here! " A man with glasses saw Ling Yu and his eyes lit up. "Big net!" Ling Yu looked at the man in surprise. "Poof!" The man with eyes only felt that he was pierced by a sharp sword and a mouthful of reverse blood was sprayed out. "Get out! Don''t call me that name! " "Ha ha." Ling Yu laughed. He remembers that this guy used to cheat money online by pretending to be a Lori voice. Don''t say, some fools were cheated. "Cough, come on, everyone is here." Zhu Hao hooked Ling Yu''s shoulder and said. "What do you mean?" "Hum, just look." "What are you doing out there?" "Nonsense, of course it''s convenient." Suddenly, Ling Yu stood and stared at him like an eagle: "say it again." Zhu Hao, who was stared at by Ling Yu, seemed to think of something and embarrassed to take back the hand that hooked Ling Yu''s neck. "One didn''t notice, didn''t notice." "Hi! Look who''s here! The handsome boy in our class, Ling Yu! " As soon as he saw the busy people, Zhu Hao said. "It''s Ling Yu! You guy should come. I''m sure Han Weiya sent you a message, right? " An ordinary looking girl came and hammered Ling Yu on the chest. "Everyone, how are you?" Ling Yu looked at the familiar friends. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. I''ve done a lot of stupid things with these sand sculptures. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the people who were silent all of a sudden, Ling Yu asked, "what''s the matter?" "The world has changed and everyone has become more or less an extraordinary person, but Lingzi you..." Zhu Hao said. "Ling Yu, it''s hard for ordinary people to find a job now. My father has an industry in his name, which lacks a civilian. Would you like to try it?" The monitor''s Weihai came. Ling Yu was suddenly silent. Wei Hai looked stunned and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to look down on you at all, but everyone wants to help you for so many years." "Well, thank you." Nodded. These people haven''t changed. Especially your monitor, the good man suffers a lot. Weihai wanted to say something, but she was held by the woman behind her. The woman shook her head at him. Seeing this, Weihai sighed helplessly. Zhu Hao saw that the atmosphere was so silent and clapped his hands: "well, don''t think about those unhappy things. Ling Yu must have his own ideas. We''re out to play. Be happy. Next, we have to wait for the goddess." Chapter 139 The people who had already set up the barbecue grill took out their prepared food while summoning Ling Yu. "This time, how can you be like a barbecue?" Ling Yu asked curiously. "Hey, isn''t it to satisfy your previous regrets?" Zhu Hao said with memories. "You forgot about the Yellow faced woman, because that guy didn''t eat well in the hotpot in the dormitory. We have to make up for it this time." "Shouldn''t you eat hot pot? In summer, you come here for a picnic. You''re not afraid of mosquitoes. " Ling Yu arrives. "Hey, don''t tell me. Mosquitoes can''t bite me now. I don''t believe you see. " As he spoke, Zhu Hao stretched out his thick wrist and saw a faint light on it. He hit the ground hard. Boom! He made a deep hole in the thick soil. The people around felt the ground shaking, and the strength of the things in their hands almost didn''t hold steady. "Grass! Zhu Hao, do you want to rebel! Mad, I was scared to death. I thought it was an earthquake. " "Ha ha ha." Zhu Hao, who was scolded, made a ha ha and embarrassed to mention his glasses. "The earthquake will not threaten us now." A girl wondered. "Aren''t you used to it? And don''t think I didn''t see it. You were the one who shook your legs the most. " "Hu... Nonsense! That''s because the ground shook and saw the illusion. " The girl blushed and defended herself. "Yes, our cowards." Cheng Yu shrugged. "You... You... You! Hum! People like you deserve to live alone! " Cheng Yu looked at the girl who turned and left inexplicably. What''s the matter? "I was born alone? Oh, single birth makes me happy. " Ling Yu and Zhu Hao looked at each other: "Yuan Fang, what do you think." Zhu Hao nodded: "I understand why this guy can''t find a girlfriend now. Zhu Yin''s attitude towards him is so obvious that he can''t see it? He deserves to be a tough man. " However, Ling Yu was lost in thought. Looking at Cheng Yu with a happy face, he said, "well. After my understanding of him, why do I think he is a gay? " "You say so!" Zhu Hao instantly remembered the scream of the male voice in the middle of the night in the previous three dormitories, as if... It was their dormitories! Suddenly thinking of something, Ling Yu asked, "don''t you wash your hands?" "Yes, now." Ling Yu looked at Zhu Hao''s back and couldn''t help thinking of something in his mind. The king of Shang lived in ancient times, so what do they usually use to wipe the toilet after going to the toilet? Well, find a chance to ask. "What''s the matter? Lingzi, you won''t like Zhu Hao, will you? Keep staring at his back. " Weihai joked. "Go to hell, I haven''t fallen to that point." Lingyu laughed and scolded, but it made Weihai relieved. At least, Lingzi didn''t have a gap because of our strength. Ling Yu turned and asked, "can I help you?" "Ling Zi, just watch over there. We are not the same as before. You see. " Cheng Yu smiled and lifted the oven with one hand. But behind him, Weihai pulled his arm, glanced vaguely, let Cheng Yu''s breath stagnate, and silently put down the oven in his hand. "Sorry Ling Yu waved his hand: "it''s all right. After all these years, I still know what your character is." "Leave the barbecue to me. Not to mention, my barbecue skill is unique. " Ling Yu smiled. "Well, I''ll eat more then." Lin, a girl who reminded Weihai before, broke the deadlock silently. Ling Yu nodded and looked at those busy figures and the surrounding open grass. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The sun is too hot in summer. Even though everyone has become the essence of ordinary people from which extraordinary people are separated, they are still sweating. The slight wind across everyone''s face, and the natural smell brought by the breeze made Ling Yu lazy. However, when Ling Yu relaxed, a pair of delicate hands covered his eyes. "This handsome man, please guess who Ben cute is." The familiar sound is more intoxicating than the breeze. Ling Yu pulled down his hands blocking his eyes and turned to look at the man: "of course it''s cute." "Hey, hey, congratulations on your correct answer!" The man combined his hands and made a gesture of praise. Ling Yu saw the girl again after a year. At the moment, it has changed from the same school uniform to casual clothes. The upper body is a light gray wide necked T-shirt, the lower body is equipped with a set of black gauze skirt, and the corners of its mouth make it look like a forest elf, beautiful and moving. However, it was not this that attracted Ling Yu''s attention, but the thick black shawl hair, like a black waterfall suspended in the air. "Changed your hairstyle?" Ling Yu asked. "It''s said that this can better show the charm of girls." The woman smiled. In front of Ling Yu, she made a circle flexibly. The dark yarn skirt was like a round dance dress, setting off her lovely and simple smile. For a time, Ling Yu couldn''t help looking stunned. "I said who made our handsome Ling stunned. It turned out that little cute is coming." After washing his hands, Zhu Hao came out of the forest and just saw this scene. "Oh, long time no see, big net!" In his ears, a woman''s cheerful voice came. Zhu Hao, with a smile on his face, froze there. The whole person turned gray white, and red ketchup overflowed from his mouth. Zhu Hao quickly took out a paper towel from his bag and wiped the red liquid from his mouth. Obviously, I haven''t vomited less blood in the past. I''m ready. "Little cute, I haven''t been in this business for a long time. Can we not mention it?" Zhu Hao said awkwardly. "Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao! I have a name. " "Ah! So you''re not called big net! " Han Weiya seemed to have found the new world. She quickly took out her mobile phone, opened her micro, opened Zhu Hao''s page, pointed to the name on it and said, "I always thought your name was Da Wang." "Er!" Zhu Hao felt that his fragile little heart had been hit hard, his knees fell to the ground, and his life was gray. Playing Lori sound was definitely the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life! But, little darling, how can you do this! I wish I knew. Why whip the corpse! Are you pure or black! "Hahaha, Zhu Hao, just admit it. Everyone here doesn''t know your glorious deeds. Now you should pray that xiaolovely didn''t say anything about you to her friends." The students looked at Zhu Hao''s miserable life and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 140 "I feel that life is full of darkness." Zhu Hao stood up and sat aside in a gray way. Ling Yu talked with Han Weiya. "How have you been lately?" Ling Yu asked. "Yes!" Han Weiya nodded her little head. "I now own a cake shop. It can only be regarded as a small business, but it''s OK." "Cake shop? Congratulations on realizing your dream. " "What about you? What are you doing after graduation?" "Me? What else can you do? Stay at home and watch a play every day. " Ling Yu recalled his life in recent days and found that his life had become as he hoped. It''s a pity that you can''t be a salted fish. This is Ling Yu''s biggest regret. The lovely wrinkled her little Qiong nose. Han Weiya said, "you can''t do this. You have to find a serious job, or what to do in the future." "Well, I''m short of a waiter in the cake shop. Would you like to come?" Ling Yu looked at her in a daze and said, "do you like me?" "Ah?! You! What are you talking about? " Obviously surprised by Ling Yu''s words, he jumped up from the stool, and the little cute face turned red. He hesitated for a long time. Ling Yu reluctantly stood up: "no, why do you help me so much, let me misunderstand?" "I''m just watching everyone''s classmates." Han Weiya blushed and said. "I don''t believe it." Ling Yu shook his head. "Hum! Don''t believe it! " Han Weiya quickly ran in the direction of Weihai and others. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to turn back and make a face at Ling Yu, which made Ling Yu smile awkwardly. Ling Yu fell on the lawn and looked at the blue sky. How time flies! In the twinkling of an eye, everyone has become extraordinary. Slowly stretched out his hand, as if to hold the blue sky. "I used to be so small. Now... No, I''m still small. Now I can''t make the real salted fish. " Apart from anything else, there is also a son of the LORD God in this world. To be able to connect the infinite world is also a powerful existence. It''s really a headache, my salted fish! Ling Yu rubbed his temples to relax his nerves. Ling Yu lay on the green lawn, closed his eyes in the warm sun and entered the group chat. The great richest man: "ha ha, did you worship your uncle Tony?" The sealed poor mother: "worship you is useless. Your weapons are dead, which is an auxiliary effect." Queen of ice: "as long as you freeze it in an instant, the nuclear bomb you make is not worth mentioning." Collapse Queen: "imaginary space to understand." One side passed: "I don''t mind bouncing on your head." WOBAN: "hehe, I think half power is enough." The great richest man: " The great richest man: "grass! Compared with you? I''ll die if I don''t fight. " Queen of ice: "the essence of the weak, that''s why you can never become the strong and die in the end." Suzuki Wu: "Dr. strange has given you two choices. 1£º Give him the time gem and he can show off the bully. How awesome is a naked makeup bully? Show as you want, and you have to snap your fingers. 2£º You can ask Dr. strange to hit her with gloves. As a result, you slapped your fingers foolishly. We can see from two points that you are TM a retarded person. " The great richest man: " The great richest man: "... Suzuki Wu, I found your special skin today." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, what a coincidence. Isn''t your nuclear bomb awesome? Come on, I''ll stand here and let you boom. Boom, whatever you want. I want to see if you can blow up a piece of my clothes. " Lord of Emptiness: " Lord of the air: "ranico Zhende beef beer." Suzuki Wu: "what else can you do besides bullying minor children like Ouyang Xiaofeng?! What for? You ojissan! " The great richest man: "poof!" A generation of heroic iron man died not in the battlefield, but in the aura. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "??? What happened? " Man will conquer nature: "...." King Shang looked at himself and found that I seemed a little better than Ouyang Xiaofeng. No, it''s time to learn magic from your wife! The sealed poor mother: "hahaha, yes, Suzuki Wu, you did a good job. It seems that it''s useful for me to spare you a small life." Suzuki Wu: "worship dada." The strongest man on the sea: "son... I feel sad!" White beard covered his chest. Suzuki Wu: "Dad, people who float in the Jianghu can get a knife less. It''s a knife. Expression: "sad face" The strongest man on the sea: " Yagi Jundian: "white beard, your son is hopeless." Ling Yu: "this is what happened. It seems that a person in the group has died." Nanniao: "brother Lingyu is coming. Welcome." Ling Yu: "good bird." Empty Lord: "I tell you, master, Tony, who always wanted to seek power and usurp the throne, died today. You are still the supreme existence in your mind." Ling Yu: "...." Ling Yu: "why am I so reluctant to listen to you?" Collapse Queen: "don''t put gold on your face. Who doesn''t know you''re pretending. " Ling Yu: "... @ man will conquer heaven, King Shang, can I ask you a question?" At the moment, Ling Yu, who was exposed, resolutely chose to change the topic. He wanted to use big tricks to hold back all his doubts! Collapse Queen: "don''t try to change the subject. I still know your little routine." Man will conquer heaven: "the leaders will greatly help you." Ling Yu: "I want to ask... You live in ancient times. What do you use to wipe the toilet after you go to the bathroom?" Silence... Endless silence. Suddenly, the hearts of all the people in the group were quiet. This question... Why have I never thought about it? Well, it should be said that it is worthy of being the leader of the group. The thought is fresh and refined. Everyone can''t help thinking. Man will conquer nature: "...." The great richest man: "group leader, this is a good question. Why have I never thought of such a serious problem." Tony, who spurted blood, was instantly resurrected. He felt an interesting topic. Suzuki Wu: "the place where King Shang lived was in ancient times. When paper first appeared, it was the Western Han Dynasty... This era is a little bad." War law witch: "you... Are disgusting. You should discuss this topic." I''m not an expert: "I''m blown out of the screen, @ warlaw witch, don''t tell me you don''t want to know." War law witch: "... I... I also want to know£¨ Broken sound) Chapter 141 Yagi Jundian: "moreover, even if there was silk in ancient times, the king of Shang is no longer the emperor. It is impossible to use expensive or ordinary cloth like silk every day. Unless... " Ling Yu: "unless it''s made by the heart moon fox like Niu Liang''s weaver girl and used by the king of Shang! Hiss! Think carefully and fear! " The great richest man: "group leader 666, when you come, the rhythm is all taken by you." Ling Yu: "I''m flattered." Man will conquer nature: "I..." Suzuki Wu: "don''t explain, explanation is cover up!" Man will conquer heaven: "I can go to your uncle''s!" The great richest man: "huh? I didn''t catch what you just said. Say it again. " Collapse Queen: "huh? I didn''t catch what you just said. Say it again. " Yagi Jundian: "huh? I didn''t catch what you just said. Say it again. " Man will conquer nature: "...." Man will conquer nature: "you''ve had enough! How could I... How could I! " Ling Yu: "say it, why don''t you say it? Is there no bottom in my heart? " South bird: "Lord Dixin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I despise you." Benjian Yazi: "+ 1" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "even I know to wash your hands when eating. You don''t use paper when you go to the bathroom!" The king of Shang suddenly felt that his whole day had collapsed. He wanted to explain, but he really had no paper here! It''s desperate. Ling Yu: "@ Ouyang Xiaofeng, what are you implying? Expression: "funny" The great richest man: "if I understand the meaning, am I impure?" Empty Lord: "no, maybe it means you do it often." The great richest man: "... Eat shit, you!" Empty Lord: "don''t worry, don''t eat you." The great richest man: " Yagi Jundian: "personally, I think the king of Shang can still be saved. In that era, it was normal to have no paper, and we can''t laugh at him because of this. Poof! " The sealed poor mother: "I really want to hear you laughing!" Yagi Jundian: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" REM: "Lord Ling Yu, why are you here? Aren''t you at a classmate party? " Ling Yu: "water group is the basic operation of being a salted fish. How can I adhere to my concept of salted fish without water group?" Queen of the air: "come on, master!" REM: "well, Lord Ling Yu, you should communicate more with the outside world. Also, IKA sauce, you don''t need to refuel. " Ling Yu: "communication? I have, @ all members, get up, hi PI. " The great richest man: "Hey, here!" One side of the passage: "what''s up?" Suzuki Wu: "the group leaders have been communicating with us. Compared with the outside world, how do you think we are not in the same plane and are more like the outside world." REM: " REM: it''s you who broke my lord Ling Yu The great richest man: "Er, it''s your Lord Ling Yu who has been pretending to be pure." Ding! Group leader Ling Yu withdrew a message. Ling Yu: "I didn''t seem to hear what you said just now." I''m not an expert: " The great richest man: "wrong, wrong." The great richest man: "@ man wins the day. Give me 20 points and I''ll give you a ton of paper." Man will conquer nature: "...." Why are you talking about me again? Do I look so bullied? REM: "Lord Ling Yu, do you want me to bring lunch later?" Ling Yu: "really? It''s better for my family''s REM to know that he loves me. Those heartless guys left me alone! " Empty Lord: "I seem to have heard something interesting. Expression: "funny" Ling Yu: "don''t worry, it''s not understandable for a single dog like you." Lord of Emptiness: " Nanniao: "if brother Ling Yu didn''t have lunch, I can give you my lunch." The bird in class plucked up his courage and said. Her world has begun to restore peace under the strong policy of the government after Ling Yu left, but it is also thanks to the disappearance of the sleepless city before Suzuki Wu left. However, at this moment, the world also fully knows the existence of mysterious forces, but as long as the high-level, ordinary people are suppressed, and the news is said to be a science fiction film under the pressure of the state. But those who saw the fortress rise knew it was not a movie. Ling Yu: "what do you eat?" South bird: "I can eat with them." The strongest man on the sea: "good bird!" White beard raised his thumb. Ling Yu: "thank you, bird. Then I''ll take it." Seeing the thank you in front of Ling Yu, the bird was a little lost, but she was surprised at the next moment. Ding! South bird sent you a red envelope. Ding! The group leader Ling Yu accepted your red envelope. Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, the bird smiled happily. Looking at the Bento in the system space, Ling Yu opened his eyes. There was no dazzling sunshine in his imagination, but the sunshine covered by a very lovely and sweet face. Looking at the way the woman in front of her was stunned because she suddenly opened her eyes, Ling Yu grinned: "is it good-looking?" "Ah!" Because of excessive shock, he didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground, which made Ling Yu clearly see the white. "Pain ~" Bent legs, sitting cross on the grass, little hands touching their hips, a lovely little face full of grievances. This makes Ling Yu doubt whether she has grown up or not. She has been so childish for so long. Ling Yu stood up and stretched out his hand to her: "how about it? Are you hurt? " "Hee hee, it''s OK." Han Weiya grabs Ling Yu''s hand with both hands, and Ling Yu lifts her up. "Be careful next time." "Oh..." Han Weiya whispered. "Ling Zi, everything is ready. Next, it depends on your craft..." But he was stunned when he finished this sentence. Cheng Yu, who came to shout, said, "there is an affair." "What an affair." "I haven''t said yet. Look, your hands are holding together." Han Weiya looked at it and found that her hands were holding Ling Yu''s hands. She looked like a couple. "Ah!" Han Weiya blushed and took her hand back in an instant. "OK, Ling Zi didn''t expect you to finally get your deskmate who has been in love for three years." "What does it mean to have a secret love for three years..." blushing Han Weiya was stunned and looked at Cheng Yu in disbelief. "Isn''t it? You don''t know? So obviously, I can see whether it''s good or not. No, it should be said that the whole class can see... " "Cheng Yu, stop talking." Lingyu suddenly interrupted. With that, he walked directly in the direction of Weihai. In situ, Cheng Yu touched his head and looked puzzled at Han Weiya: "little cute, did I say something wrong?" "No, on the contrary, I''m happy now." "Ah! Little darling, why are you crying! My mouth is really stupid. " Cheng Yu looked at Han Weiya in a panic. He didn''t know what to do for a long time. Han Weiya wiped her tears with her hands and said: No, I just didn''t expect that he would like me too. It turns out that I''m not single lovesickness. Think of the sentence Ling Yu said before, "do you like me?" The baby''s small white face was instantly covered with a blush. This scene shows Cheng Yu inexplicably. What kind of operation is this? Why can''t I understand it. Chapter 142 "Major Jizi, is it too much for us to leave Lord Ling Yu there alone?" The kind-hearted bud clothes, spreading the picnic cloth again and again, said reluctantly. Ji Zitou, who was unloading on the car, said without looking back: "Ya Yi, you are too worried about him. His strength is much stronger than us. Moreover, this is his classmate party. Don''t we go to pull hatred for him?" "Pull hatred?" Bud Yi tilted her head and didn''t understand. hey Kiana hugged Ya Yi from behind, and the hands hugging Ya Yi were dishonest in an instant. "Well, Kiana, stop ~" Bud clothes said softly. "Hey, bud clothes, let me see if you have grown up for such a long time!" Kiana showed her crazy girl face. Immeasurable tajizi looked at them helplessly and sighed. In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at nimfu on the roof and her little feet dangling in the distance. "What? Where do you want to go? " Nimfu looked in the direction where Ling Yu was. "Yes." Hearing Jizi''s words, nimfu nodded subconsciously, and then gave a proud hum, ignoring it. Ji Zijiao smiled and didn''t care. "Bronia, don''t hang around there. Come here quickly." Small mouth a toot, but still very reluctantly put away the houm game machine and walked in the direction of Jizi. "Reloading the rabbit said that Miss Jizi must have no good intentions." "What are you talking about?" Reached out and knocked on bronia''s gray head, pointed to a pile of goods and said, "help me unload it." In an instant, bronya''s expressionless little face was bitter, her eyes glanced to the right and whispered, "sure enough, the reloading rabbit is right." "Rem, you''re so strange today." Wherever he went, it was a maid. Ram looked at REM silently cooking and said. "Hey? Yes? " REM said in surprise. "The usual REM will never be so absent-minded as today, and he looks a little depressed. Is it Lord Ling Yu who made you angry?" "Not angry, but..." ram''s words surprised REM and asked incredulously, "is it so obvious?" "Obviously." Ram nodded. "Ah!" REM cried out in surprise. On the other hand, Ling Yu, who took over the barbecue, wantonly publicized his craft. But the moment Ling Yu took out his lunch box, everything changed. "Ling Yu, your lunch box is a girl''s." Zhu Yin asked when she saw Ling Yu''s lunch box. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu wondered. "Nothing." Zhu Yin shook her head and secretly pushed Han Weiya. Others took a look at Han Weiya, and then he bowed his head and began to eat his barbecue silently. Ling Yu looked at the crowd inexplicably. What''s the matter. Well, but birds are really good at it. After a silent lunch. "Well, I don''t know what your decision is next?" Ling Yu looked at the people who had cleaned up the sundries and asked. In this wilderness, I don''t want to go to a hotel or sing. The only thing I can count is an outing. "Hum, do you know why I chose this place?" Weihai said proudly. So you chose this place. Ling Yu looked at him with dead eyes. If he was an ordinary man, he would be dried up in the wild in the red sun. "My villa was built near this generation, so I spent my childhood in the forest. I also have a certain understanding of here. Today, I want to visit the secret place I found at the cost." "Secret land!" Hearing the word "secret territory", everyone''s eyes became serious. It can be said that secret territory is a pronoun that often appears in fantasy novels. "Is that the legendary secret place that only exists in the king''s family?!" Zhu Hao''s breathing became rapid. What is a secret place?! It''s an opportunity! Ling Yu looked at the crowd with an ignorant face. What secret territory? Why do other kings have, I don''t know? "Weihai, is it true or false! That thing is not for fun. " Han Weiya''s eyes calmed down slowly. "We have no relationship, but our best friend. How can we lie to you? I found it secretly. You know, I can become a third-order extraordinary person by the credit of the secret realm." "Weihai, you guy, really moved me." Cheng Yu punched him in the chest. Although he was shocked that he had become a third-order extraordinary, he was more moved. After all, as long as Weihai monopolized the secret place, he was at least a sixth-order extraordinary. "Move a fart. If you move me, I''ll be disgusted." Weihai patted Cheng Yu''s hand with a disdainful face. "How can you say that about me? At least I''m your little darling. " Cheng Yu said without shame. "Oh!" However, Weihai seems to have been hit by countless heavy blows. Looking at Cheng Yu with great disgust, he is really disgusted. Others laughed. Ling Yu also looked at this scene with a smile. He was a good friend all his life. "But I can make it clear that our strength can only be on the periphery. I don''t know what''s inside. I haven''t gone in. We must remember." After the joke, Weihai said seriously. This is no joke. After all, crisis and opportunity coexist. There may be some terrible creatures hidden in the unknown secret place. "I see." After everyone nodded seriously, Ling Yu couldn''t help being interested. Then they entered the forest under the leadership of Weihai. After a boring journey, they finally stopped in an open space. This is it? Ling Yu glanced around and found that his sight had been blocked by the dense woods. "Weihai, it''s really not easy for you to find here." Ling Yu joked. "It''s not easy. When I was a child, I accidentally ran over to escape my father''s bamboo whip. As a result, I got lost. At that time, I still remember crying here all night. Finally, my father found me." Weihai looked around fondly and didn''t mind saying the ugly things in his childhood. "I also came to this kind of place when I grew up, perhaps because I miss it." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect top students to be beaten sometimes." Zhu Hao smiled. "What happened to the top student? I''m also a person, OK, but I only won the only second place that time. " Weihai pushed his glasses and said that his plain words were like a sword, which hurt Zhu Hao''s fragile heart. "Well, don''t attack Zhu Hao''s fragile psychology. You know this guy just wants to pretend to be forced. As a result, he is raped every time." Ling Yu smiled. "Ha ha, that''s right." After Weihai smiled, he solemnly came to a place and squatted down. "Well, I''ll drive!" "Yes." Ling Yu nodded. Although the others didn''t speak, the clenched hand showed their psychology. When Weihai saw it, he made an effort, and the powerful extraordinary power was transmitted to the ground through his hands. The light blue array was gradually outlined from the open space. In the eyes of everyone, a light blue portal rose slowly from the ground. Standing in this strange forest. Chapter 143 "Let''s go." Weihai said a word and led him to go first. Looking at Ling Yu who was about to walk in, Zhu Hao grabbed him. "Ling Zi, you are the weakest in the team now. You''d better stay behind. If you encounter danger, you can leave first." "I said big net, don''t you underestimate me too much." Ling Yu smiled. "This is not a small problem!" Zhu Hao said seriously. Looking at Zhu Hao''s expression, Ling Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. This is the first time he has seen Zhu Hao. "Well, it''s up to you." Ling Yu shrugged. Seeing this, Zhu Haocai smiled again: "OK, I''ll go first." After saying that, Zhu Hao, Cheng Yu, Zhu Yin, Lin silent and Han Weiya went in turn, and Ling Yu stood up at the end: come on, now he has become a little white face who needs women''s protection. But before leaving, Ling Yu pulled his right hand and a chain appeared from the void. Icarus, who was quietly looking at the scenery, suddenly flashed his eyes and said to the people, ''I''ll leave.'' It turned into a strong wind and disappeared. "Cough, Icarus is also acute." Ji Zi choked by the dust said, looking at the dust left by Icarus. REM stared blankly at the direction Icarus left, and didn''t know what he was thinking. And on Ling Yu''s side. Icarus appeared here like a flash of lightning. ¡°master¡£¡± "Good, good." I used to touch Icarus''s small head and said, "ICA, wait and enter this secret place with me. You hide first and come out when I call you, okay?" Icarus tilted his head. Although he didn''t know what Ling Yu wanted to do, he nodded: "I see, master." Then he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Ling Yu''s touch. After Ling Yu entered, Icarus''s green eyes directly changed to scarlet. The pink wings on the back also entered the blue channel. After entering, Ling Yu saw the script for the first time. It was a vast, remote space like the primitive age. A huge stone tablet hangs high above it. In front of Ling Yu is still a forest, but the place has already changed. "This is the secret place! How magnificent. " Lin silently looked at the stone tablets suspended in the sky, and the surrounding sky showed a dark yellow color. "Where is this secret place? It''s a proper world." Weihai said, "I don''t know. I only wandered around the periphery and broke through by the aura in this secret realm." "When you say that, the aura inside is more than ten times higher than that outside!" "No wonder those people of the king family have strengthened so quickly." Zhu Hao said bitterly. Ling Yu was silent: I don''t know "Envy fart, now the resources are given to you. You have the ability to be the king yourself." Cheng Yu laughed and scolded. Zhu Hao Shanshan smiled: "talk about it, I''ll talk about it." "The air here is much fresher." Ling Yu smells it. However, in the eyes of others, Ling Yu has become an ordinary person who can''t feel the aura contained in the air. He just thinks that the air has become fresh. "Don''t worry, we will be your strong backing!" Cheng Yu put his hand on Ling Yu''s shoulder and said solemnly. Ling Yu: "??" What do you mean. "Let''s practice here. We''ll go back in the evening." Wei Hai said. "Yes." The others nodded. No more ideas, spread out the picnic cloth and sit cross legged on it. Ling Yu also sat down and pretended to close his eyes. Although the aura here is ten times more than that of the outside world, it is too rare for Ling Yu. I''m afraid that once absorbed, the whole space will collapse. Looking at all the people who closed their eyes, Ling Yu floated up by divine power. He is very interested in the world and happens to take advantage of others'' practice to visit. "ICA, you protect them. I''ll be right back." Lingyu''s voice suddenly appeared in Icarus''s mind and made her nod. "Yes, master." Then Ling Yu floated towards the front. Unexpectedly, after Ling Yu got up, Han Weiya next to her also opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Ling Yu. Her eyes were strange. It turned out that she was upset because of the convenience in Ling Yu''s hand and didn''t enter the cultivation. Only then did she bump into the present scene. "Ling Yu, he has become an extraordinary person, but why didn''t he say it?" Han Weiya''s extraordinary ability is to operate the air. The aura diffuses from the whole body, and the surrounding air drags her up and flies in the direction of Ling Yu. In the dark, Icarus''s eyes flashed, and finally didn''t say anything. Through the dense forest, Ling Yu looked up. "There is a dense forest outside. Is there really a valley full of thunder and lightning inside?" Looking around, the two boundless mountains are opposite to each other, and an ancient road glittering with thunder from time to time appears in the middle. "This kind of place should be a good place to quench the body in the era of cultivating immortals." Ling Yu looked and went straight in. The thunder over the valley seemed to find the target, and the thick lightning split down from the clouds in an instant. Ling Yu stretched his hand over his head, and the thunder and lightning hit his arm. However, Ling Yu only frowned slightly. With a gentle swing, the thunder and lightning wrapped around his hand blasted on the side of the mountain wall. There was no scar on his arm. "Is there only this degree of power?" Ling Yu said faintly, and the golden light in his hand rushed to the sky to disperse the dark clouds and let the light fall again from the sky. Point on your toes and slowly leave the ground, turning into a strong wind and rowing towards the front. The figure who had been hiding at the entrance saw that Ling Yu disappeared, jumped out clumsily and rushed in the direction of Ling Yu. After a long time, Ling Yu finally saw a red dot. The next moment, he only felt a heat wave coming to his face. Ouch! The cry of the beast began, and the sharp claws came from behind Ling Yu. When! The sound of metal sounded, and the flaming wolf covered with fire red hair covered his claws in pain and rolled on the ground. A blue scabbard appeared behind Ling Yu. Seeing constantly coming out from around, Ling Yu opened his eyes fiercely. Domineering! The next moment, all the fire wolves turned their eyes white and fell down. He snapped his fingers, and the tumbling magma around him was frozen directly. The fire red world suddenly turned into a blue world of ice and snow. On the contrary to the hot, it is now incomparably cold. Ling Yu looked at the wolves turned into ice crumbs and said plainly, "I''m sorry. Although your strength is very weak for me, it seems a little stronger for them. If you suddenly run out and hurt any one of them, I will be sad." "According to the detection of divine power, the next is the last place." His eyes flashed slightly and looked at the stone tablet suspended in the sky. The road he had traveled before can be said to be a cover up. He can clearly feel that the stone tablet contains more powerful energy than the whole secret place. Chapter 144 With the dust flying, Ling Yu''s figure disappeared in place. The strong jumping force made him fly to the height of the stone tablet. Looking around, the desolate atmosphere diffuses around, rendering the surrounding sky into the color of dusk. Suddenly, Ling Yu felt something rushing towards him. "That''s..." Although I can''t see it, I clearly know that it''s a big guy through divine power scanning. The unknown existence suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Ling Yu in the sight that Ling Yu couldn''t see. With a slight frown, he clenched his fist with his right hand. At the moment of the impact of the invisible giant, he leaned sideways, and the terrible force enough to penetrate the earth suddenly blew away from his right fist. Boom! There was a ripple in the air, and a huge fist print appeared in the magma frozen by Ling Yu below, and the giant thing hit by Ling Yu also flew backwards in an instant, smashing a snake body stretching hundreds of meters on the earth. The violent collision made the whole world roar. Lin silently and others suddenly woke up from the cultivation. "What''s the matter? What''s up? Earthquake? " Cheng Yu jumped up from the ground and said. "I don''t know if it''s an ancient creature in the depths of this secret place. After all, I don''t know the world." Wei Hai said. "Anyway, let''s go out of the secret territory first. In case of anything, our strength is not enough." Zhu Yin''s face was frightened. "Wait, you see, there are people fighting in the sky." Suddenly, Cheng Yu said in horror. "What?!" Others were surprised. Looking up, they saw a man bombarding something in the sky, and the earth roared under the man''s hand every time. "I''ll go. What''s he doing, Japanese air?" Cheng Yu looked strangely at the people in the sky who punched the surrounding air. "Cheng Yu, let''s stop looking and get out of here." Zhu Yin pulled Cheng Yu''s clothes in fear of something terrible suddenly. "Huh? Zhu Hao, what''s the matter with you? " Weihai looked at the stunned Zhu Hao and asked. However, Zhu Hao was stunned and pointed to the figure: "Oh, have you found that it looks like Lingzi in the sky." "Ling Yu!" Wei Hai was surprised and quickly looked around. As expected, there was no Ling Yu. "Zhu Hao, don''t joke. Ling Yu can''t fix his aura. How could that person be him?" Zhu Yin said nervously, "we''d better leave quickly. Maybe Ling Yu feels bored because he can''t practice. He''s already outside." Zhu Hao slowly put down his hand and said firmly, "no! That''s Ling Zi! " With that, the aura erupted from the body and rushed towards Ling Yu quickly. "Alas." Weihai looked at Zhu Hao who ran away quickly and sighed. He looked at Cheng Yu and rushed out quickly. "Silent, don''t you!" Born timid, Zhu Yin couldn''t believe looking at Lin silently with extraordinary power all over her body. "Did you see Weiya?" Lin asked silently. Zhu Yin''s breathing stagnated. "She probably went with Ling Yu at the beginning." Lin smiled silently. "I don''t know anything else. I only know that Weihai has gone. I like him and must be with him. Now Cheng Yu has gone too. Zhu Yin, what do you think?" "I... i "It''s said that the girl in love is an idiot. I guess it''s that idiot now." "How can you be silent? You are a top student in science. How can you be an idiot." "I don''t want to regret it." After saying a word, a white double blade appeared in his hand, and a small jet port appeared in the blade. The aura between the hands quickly converges and turns it into a streamer. Zhu Yin silently looked at the direction of the people leaving. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. "Roar!" The angry roar came from the ground. There were several more gullies on the earth. Ling Yu knew that the guy must have stood up. "This secret place is really not simple. I didn''t die after being hit by me. At least it''s the existence of level 10." Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he can''t see what it looks like, Ling Yu can easily feel its movement with his divine power. "I want to see what you are." The ice blue eyes appeared in an instant, and the essence of the devil at the clavicle radiated a light. Hands flat, the terrible cold wantonly the whole world in a moment. Click. The water vapor in the air makes a sound of freezing, and then quickly falls to the ground and turns into drops of water. However, at the next moment, there was a burst of blue light in the air, and a 100 meter long ice sculpture appeared in the air. "Why does it look so like a Jiao?" Look at this beard, look at this small horn, look at this pig nose, tut tut. It''s so beautiful, but it''s much uglier than my black dragon. Click~ The ice slowly fell off, bringing out a piece of blue blood. Countless chains emerged from the void and intertwined with each other. Lock the dragon''s four claws. "Roar!" "Bastard! How many years will you suppress me! " Out of the ice, the 100 meter long dragon began to violently roll up his body, desperately trying to get rid of his shackles. However, the chain didn''t give him a chance at all. It moved him directly to the bottom of the stone tablet, and then... Then, boom. The stone tablet fell directly from the sky, smashing the Dragon into the earth like an earthworm. Another Earth storm. "Qianyu, I grass you Boom! "Mom ~ ~" The stone tablet was lifted, dropped, lifted, dropped, repeatedly, until it completely hit the dragon''s head on the earth and burst into magma. Ling Yu, who saw the whole scene, shivered and lay in the groove. It''s terrible. Qianyu in jiaolongkou is definitely a woman. "Lingyu, be careful!" Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Yu was suddenly stunned. The golden long gun appeared in his hand and stood back. Bang! The dark chain was bounced out. "Han Weiya? Why are you here? " Ling Yu looked at the figure below in surprise, but before he could go down, the countless chains came from all directions. "What trouble." Ling Yu frowned and cut off one of the chains with a golden light. The cut chain was suspended in the air and healed in the faint white light. Frown. "Pa ~" A crisp ring of fingers sounded, and more than a dozen dark imaginary spaces were opened by Ling Yu. All the chains that shot at him were swallowed up by the imaginary space. Just when Ling Yu wanted to close the imaginary space, a dragon chant came out. The huge blue imaginary space was opened, and a white dragon wrapped in chains flew out of it. "Lying trough, this chain likes play." Ling Yu looked at Bella, who kept twisting her body in the sky, trying to break free from the chain but getting tighter and tighter. Chapter 145 "Ang!" A huge roar came from Bella''s mouth. Bella was wronged at the moment. She just took a nap in the imaginary space. This broken chain didn''t know where to fly out and tied her tightly. "Ouch!" After all the means of lightning, fire and storm are put into effect. Struggling fruitlessly, Bella reluctantly fell on the open space, let her chains wrap around her, and cried wrongly to the sky. It is estimated that she is calling her queen. "Bella, you''re useless." At the moment, a cold synth sounded in the sky. "My lord queen, I''m sorry." "Well, I won''t say more about it. The power contained in this chain is really beyond your ability to compete." She came from the imaginary number, and the space paved the way for her. Her silver hair fell into the void, and her golden eyes looked at Bella''s chain without any emotion. "Oh? I said, "who can open the imaginary space? It''s you, group leader." "Well, there are a few mole ants." In Celine''s perception, in addition to the following one, there are several humans who are coming here quickly. "Hey, hey, I''m the same person as the mole ant in your mouth." Ling Yu said loudly. "Cut" Celine glanced to the right with an unhappy voice. "You cut it! You''re upset now, aren''t you? And turn your head! " "Group leader, this pot is yours." Xilin''s jade hand points to Bella''s chain and the cherry lip opens gently. "No, who knows where it came from." "Bella, turn back into human form." Luhua Na opened her mouth lightly. Bella roared, and her body began to shrink rapidly, and the chain contracted rapidly in an instant. Xilin in the sky, with a flash of her eyes, summoned several sub air spears. Fix the chain directly and let Bella, who turns into a human, fly quickly to Celine from there. "Lord queen!" Bella looked ashamed. I was clearly trying to protect the queen, but now I have to trouble the queen. Bella glared at Ling Yu: it''s all this man! The stared Ling Yu silently turned his head. Girl, I really don''t carry this pot. Who knows that this chain loves dragon play so much. "Group leader, are you sure you don''t want to see that girl?" Xilin glanced at Ling Yu and said, "at the moment, her mood fluctuates abnormally. This situation is similar to the mood of the bird when it sees you." "True or false?" Ling Yu didn''t dare to look at LV Huana. I didn''t expect this guy to have the physique of being a matchmaker and psychologist. Xilin smiled and stretched out her hand, which was a sub air spear. "Group leader, you always feel like you''re thinking about something very bad." "No, No." Ling Yu quickly waved his hand and quickly flew down. Seeing Ling Yu leave, Xilin looks at the chain again. "Well, let me play with you next." Dozens of imaginary spaces emerged behind Celine, dozens of dark spaces were opened, and there was a sub empty spear in each imaginary space. The chain seems to have passed the spirit, sending out a faint light and shooting at Xilin. The dense chain blocks out the sky and the sun! Celine raised a good-looking smile at the corner of her mouth and slowly stretched her right hand forward. For a moment, time and space seemed to be static, and a clear voice sounded, and countless sub air spears burst out at the same time in an instant. Each one hit the top of the chain accurately. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The powerful energy vortex gathers the surrounding air, absorbs and crushes the chain bounced off by the sub air spear. Ling Yu looked at the woman in front of him with a complex complexion: "how did you come here?" Why didn''t ICA tell me? Silence, Han Weiya bowed her head silently. "Ling Yu, I want to know if you have a girlfriend." For a long time, Han Weiya said, but his delicate voice was not as crisp as the breeze, just like the dead leaves in autumn. As long as there was a little wind, it would fall in an instant. Ling Yu was shocked and sighed with a complicated look: "yes." "That..." "Stop talking. I think too much. I wish you happiness." Han Weiya glanced at Luhua Na above the sky and quickly turned her head. Ling Yu looked in her direction. I''ll go. Did you misunderstand something. "Gee, whet haw." Although luhuana above the sky expressed indifference, she has been paying attention to it. Deliberately put aside a sub air spear, let the trajectory of one of the chains change, and shot at Han Weiya''s front. The lost Han Weiya didn''t notice this at all. Similarly, the silent Ling Yu didn''t find the flying chain for a moment. Looking at the depressed shadow, I didn''t know what to do for a while. He was also a love Xiaobai. Where did he know these things. However, it''s true that I have been secretly in love for three years, so "Wei Ya, be careful!" The Lin who came silently saw this scene in the distance and immediately screamed in horror, but the distance was too far. Ling Yumeng looked up and saw that the chain was about to collide with the woman. As soon as his pupils contracted, he subconsciously ran towards the woman. "Get out of here!" Perhaps because he was too anxious, he didn''t even attach his divine power. He was just a strengthened ordinary arm. Sniff~ I didn''t want to imagine the sound of metal collision. Ticking, Han Weiya with her eyes closed, listening to the voice in her ears. This taste¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next moment, her eyes opened in an instant. "You... Don''t you have other women? Why save me! " "Because I lack wings." Ling Yu said that slag can''t speak anymore. "You know what? Under normal circumstances, a scum man like you will be killed by firewood. " Han Weiya stared at the familiar man. Looking at the arm pierced by the chain, "you have to treat it quickly, or your hand will be useless!" Ling Yu directly grabbed the white jade hands and lifted them slightly, making her little face aim at herself. "You know I''m not good at expressing these. I just fell in love with you in three years, but now it''s different." "You mean you can have three wives and four concubines now? You''re challenging the law! Even if your strength is strong, it will have no effect in front of the country. " Han Weiya calmly stared at Ling Yu''s eyes, not as lively as before. "I really didn''t dare before." Ling Yu knew that the girl was estranged and stared at her calmly. Is such a girl, although usually not obvious, but occupies a great position in his heart. "But I like you. Even the government has to lower his arrogant head!" Han Weiya turned her head and her face was slightly red. Three years of mutual secret love is not so easy to give up, and the hero''s rescue of beauty is always engraved in the woman''s heart. She saw the strength before Ling Yu, but in order to save her, the anxious appearance that she had no time to prepare really made her heart tremble. Originally, his heart still has me, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ My God? This is the first time I have been confessed! What should I do? Wait online. It''s so urgent! The surface is calm, but in fact, it is a group of barren in the heart. Chapter 146 "Ling Yu, Wei Ya, how are you two?" The fastest Lin silently came first. Seeing the bloody wound on Ling Yu''s hand, his eyes shrank. "No. This wound is not easy to heal. " "Ling Zi, are you okay?" Zhu Hao and the three of them felt happy one after another. "No, among us, only Zhu Yin is in the treatment department. If the wound is only repaired by aura... Weihai looks at the size of the wound and his face changes. "Anyway, I''ll help stop the bleeding first!" Han Weiya hurriedly slipped away from Ling Yuhuai, put her hands on the blood dripping shoulder, controlled the air, turned the surrounding air into a vacuum, and locked the blood tightly in the skin. "I knew I''d come with Zhu Yin. With that guy''s character, he should be out at this time." Cheng Yu Zhinan arrives. Lin looked at Cheng Yu silently. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised: "I feel different." "Something is coming!" Han Weiya, who was hemostatic, felt the flow of air. Something is moving in their direction at a very fast speed. An electric arc appeared in Weihai''s hand, and the eyes under his eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a jade hand covered his hand. Wei Hai was stunned. Lin silently shook his head at him. Perhaps the heart has a soul, Wei Hai smiled and put his hand down. Things are getting closer and closer, and people also see the appearance of the visitor. "This guy really dares to come." Cheng Yu looks at the woman who controls the aircraft in surprise. "True love is invincible." Lin silently said something, which made everyone except Cheng Yu laugh. However, although he is a straight man, he is not a fool. Seeing that everyone is like this, his pupils can''t help shrinking. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cheng Yu!" A figure in the distance flew towards him. Cheng Yu, who had no time to think, quickly opened her arms and hugged Zhu Yin. "What are you doing! You can''t sit in an aircraft and suddenly rush over. You want to scare me to death. " Cheng Yu blamed. "Cheng Yu, I have thought very clearly. I like you, so this time, I want to die together!" "Ah?" After saying that, without waiting for Cheng Yu to be forced, Zhu Yin directly kissed Cheng Yu, leaving Cheng Yu completely frozen there. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? However, soon, he reacted from his ignorance and pulled Zhu Yin away from him: "isn''t it too sudden that you don''t tell me?" "You are an idiot!" Hinted so many times, which time have you ignored me! Zhu Yin couldn''t help looking at Cheng Yu bitterly. "Hey, don''t show your love. Come and help." Han Weiya, who is usually very gentle, directly interrupted them. "Ah! God, how could it hurt so badly! " Zhu Yin was surprised when she was interrupted, but she was shocked when she saw Ling Yu''s injury. "It''s all my fault It''s good not to mention this. When you mention this, Han Weiya''s little face is lost. "Hey, Weiya, don''t care. I''ll come now." Zhu Yin quickly came to Ling Yu''s body. A white light flashed between her hands and leaned against Ling Yu''s hands. For a moment, Ling Yu felt that his cells seemed to be alive, and the secret divine power also accelerated and quickly healed the wound. When he was completely cured, Ling Yu stood up, shook Bai Yu''s arm and thanked Zhu Yin: "thank you, Zhu Yin." £¿£¿£¿ Zhu Yin looked confused and forced. What''s the situation? How can such a serious injury be cured so quickly, and with my extraordinary level, I have to be cured for three or four days. Boy, are you hanging up? "Ling Yu, I have a question for you." Zhu Hao, who was silent during the period, suddenly said. "Well, I know. I''m an extraordinary. I''m sorry to hide it from you." "Not this." "Huh?" Ling Yu looked at him in surprise, not this or which. Zhu Hao looked at Ling Yu and pointed to Xilin: "is she here to help you?! How can you leave her there alone now! Are you a man? " Looking at Zhu Hao''s sad face, Ling Yu was inexplicably forced. I''m so lost, you TM and me?! And why am I not a man?! "That''s what you''re talking about?" "Not this or which?" For a moment, they stared at each other. "Don''t you ask me about the supernatural and power." "Since I don''t want to say, no one will ask. Everyone has their own reasons. Brother, for so many years, you won''t be estranged from each other because you hide something. " "Everyone has secrets, you and I are no exception. Don''t I still hide that I''m a rich man? Have I been with you for so many years? " Wei Hai said with a smile. It''s different. Make complaints about Ling Yu''s heart. Suddenly, Lingyu''s mouth began to ring up and slowly stood up from the ground. "I''ll explain to you later. First, let me kill the chain of the sneak attack. " "Oh!" Zhu Hao gave a thumbs up. "Little cute, let''s watch it for you. Remember to let us enjoy it. It''s a punishment for hiding us from you." "Don''t worry, it won''t be bad." Greed and lustlessness appeared in Ling Yu''s hands with black and white gloves. The terrifying overlord color and domineering spirit were released without concealment, which pressed down a concave layer of land within a hundred miles. Zhu Hao and others only felt that the ground sank and did not know what had happened. But in their eyes, the chains that originally flew around in the sky were suddenly pressed on the ground, and they realized it. "Celine, change." "Solved?" Xilin asked, glancing over his golden eyes. "Thanks to someone''s divine help." Ling Yu praised her. "Hum!" Xilin disdained and sat on Bella''s head, which turned into a broken beast. Raise your beautiful thighs, and an ethereal voice came: "give you a chance to please God." "Yes, my lord the broken queen." Ling Yu smiled. Xilin''s eyes shrunk, slightly skimmed her face and whispered, "when did I become your family?" "Human beings, this seat gives you a chance. How about joining hands with me?" When Ling Yu was ready to make a move, a very proud voice appeared in his mind. "Although your strength is not bad, with all due respect, you have no chance of winning in the face of Qianyu''s chain!" "Oh, you mean the one who was hit on the head?" "You!" Boom! A fire erupted under the stone tablet. "Hoo, I''ll give you another chance to join hands with me. After success, we can have this secret place together." "If one person can have it, why give it to another person! Besides, talking so much nonsense with you, a suppressed loach, is really humiliating to my mind. Get out of my mind! " Ling yuleng drank, but suddenly got up like thunder. Chapter 147 "Boy, you''re toasting and not drinking!" The dazzling fire erupted again, and there was no one to lose his temper. "I think you''d better take care of yourself." Ling Yu''s body flashed, drove the long gun, bounced the chain and stabbed a spark. The powerful power of the underworld suddenly shrouded the sky, darkness came to people''s eyes, and the terrible death fixed the chain. Ling Yu exposed the green tendon in his right hand and threw out the long gun in his hand, just like the dawn across the night, directly destroying the spiral chain. With the extremely dazzling fire and blasting sound, the chains that have been winding around the people directly become several segments that fall to the ground and don''t move. Bella''s eyes shrunk and she couldn''t believe that even her helpless iron chain was destroyed. "What?!" The spirit consciousness stared at the dragon and couldn''t believe it, but then it caused the stone tablet to be smashed. "What the hell are you?! Human beings can never be as powerful as you! " Ling Yu ignored it and took out a universal card from the system space. "The ten rank Jiaolong that has survived for many years is a great tonic for both blood and flesh." Ling Yu''s words were not big, but they were not small, which made Jiaolong shiver all over. "You! What do you want? " "Black dragon, come out." When I lost the universal card in my hand, I saw a handsome black dragon flying out of the card. The 100 meter dragon body stood in the void, and stood behind Ling Yu with an incomparably loyal bow. "This is!" At the moment when the black dragon appeared, everyone was shocked except Celine. Han Weiya and others were shocked that the black dragon was not the one who appeared on the beach last time. When it comes to the beach, the white haired woman seems to be the culprit. The government''s explanation is to respect Wang Bailong and defeat him, and the black dragon is his subordinate. Now the black dragon and the white haired woman are here. Is Ling Yu right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, an absurd reason that would never appear in their life appeared in their mind. "Should... Should... Should not." Zhu Hao looked uncertain at the people around him. But without exception, everyone looked the same in their pupils, thick shock and disbelief. "Oh, I said, the White Dragon Emperor seems to be in his twenties, and Ling Zi is as old as us... Cheng Yu stopped talking half way, but everyone already understood what he meant. "All of us are out of sight." Lin sighed silently. Zhu Hao looked at the crowd in silence: "I now understand why Ling Yu didn''t tell us that he was an extraordinary." The others nodded in silence. Bella''s eyes widened. This guy! you ''re right! That''s the guy! She will never forget the black dragon. Since the owner is him, the man in white armor who let the queen eat flat last time? It goes without saying. Suddenly, Bella''s eyes at Ling Yu became dangerous. Suddenly, Ling Yu shivered in the air. Who is shameless to say I''m handsome behind my back? "Dragon?! How can there still be dragons in this world?! No way, no way, it''s impossible! I must be sleepy. It''s impossible... " The dragon under the stone tablet seemed stunned. "It can''t be a fart." Ling Yu scolded directly. "Luhua Na, do me a favor and take the stone tablet away." "My name is Celine!" Xilin gave Lingyu a white look. She slowly stretched out her hand, and a dark space appeared above the stone tablet, and a pair of pale imaginary giant claws protruded from it. Grab the stone tablet and swallow it all into the imaginary space at once. "Hey, hey, don''t be so depressed. You can think about the good. For example, eating my black dragon may help you upgrade your blood and become a real dragon?" Sure enough, at the moment when Ling Yu''s voice fell, Jiaolong''s whispering words disappeared. The scarlet eyes opened from the hot magma. Boom~ Countless magma splashed down from the earth. This time he didn''t hide his appearance. His powerful body led countless sparks to dance to the sky to the same height as Lingyu. The color of greed in the ferocious pupil was not concealed. "You''re right. No matter where he comes from, it''s just cheap for me." Looking carefully at the Dragon behind Ling Yu, he scoffed even more. A half step seven step black dragon really insulted the word dragon and its blood! "I''m afraid you dare not come." Ling Yu smiled to himself. "Boy, for the sake of attracting this dragon for me, the Dragon won''t be investigated for your rude remarks before. Now get away from me." The Dragon stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes looked at the black dragon without concealment, as if it were in his bag. But he didn''t forget Ling Yu, who was on the side. He looked at him with a little fear. The Zhenlong lock left by Qianyu was not easy to break. Even he was easily suppressed, but this guy broke it with one blow, and he suffered a lot before. Jiaolong secretly glanced at the place where Ling Yu had just boxed. Speaking of it, it still hurts a little. "I''ll go. This is the first time I''ve seen something in myth." Cheng Yu is surprised and believes in looking at a dragon in the sky. Zhu Yin didn''t speak. She grabbed Cheng Yu''s clothes tightly and locked them behind him. She didn''t feel excited about Cheng Yu, but felt incomparable fear. Lin took a silent look and silently grasped Weihai''s big hand. Similarly, in the stunned Weihai, he immediately clenched his little hand and smiled at her. "We should trust Ling Yu." "Yes." Lin nodded silently. Zhu Hao wanted to cry and found that he didn''t have a girlfriend! He really wants to have someone to protect now. However, if Ling Yu knew his psychology, he would only say, "don''t you know how to play Lori? See if you can hypnotize yourself. " "Ling Yu." Han Weiya made a prayer gesture with her hands and looked nervously at a scene in the sky. Celine, who has been watching the play silently, is sitting on Bella''s head with her beautiful thighs up at the moment. Rao is interested in watching all this. Open group chat Collapse Queen: "guess what I''m doing?" The great richest man: "bundle?" Suzuki Wu: "self mutilation?" Empty Lord: "play?" Collapse Queen: "... What the hell are you?" One side passed: "I guess you''re in trouble." Yagi Jundian: "if you have any trouble, just say it. Although my strength may not help you. " Maternal love saves the world: "I guess I found a male ticket." Suzuki Wu: "I''ll go. Who are you@ Mother''s love saves the world? The name is so tall and fashionable. Why have I never heard of new members joining? " Suzuki Wu: "I scold my father. Let me see. If the group can do this, don''t force your face. There are also children Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough! Huiye old thief mother! " The great richest man: "what? Bright night? Suzuki, are you right? Should the name Huiye not want Bilian. Is she still motherly? Don''t tease me, unless God is blind! The world is destroyed! " Maternal love saves the world: "...." Chapter 148 Your exclamation point is really accurate. A "#" appeared on Huiye''s forehead. Don''t worry, I will love you well in the future. Let you know whether I have maternal love or not. Tony and Suzuki, who were far away in other world, suddenly sneezed. Tony: what''s going on? Am I going to catch a cold? I guess the air conditioner has been on for too long. Sleep with pepper tonight. It may be hot. " The humanoid Suzuki Wu sat on the throne and wondered, "the undead will catch a cold?" Yagi Jundian: "cough, everyone should respect other people''s hobbies." Maternal love saves the world: "...." So you don''t believe I have maternal love? Ding! The queen invites you to enter the live broadcast of "group leader vs. loach" The great richest man: "this topic is a little interesting." Empty Lord: "Congratulations, Luhua Na, you have successfully attracted my attention." Collapse Queen: "my name is Celine! You call me luhuana again, and I''ll make you disappear! " Empty Lord: "don''t be angry. I heard that anger is easy to wrinkle. Unfortunately, it''s of no use to a man like me." The strongest man on the sea: "well, just concentrate on the live broadcast." Suzuki Wu: "OK, Dad." Nanniao: "brother Lingyu is there now. The surrounding scenery is so beautiful." The South bird glanced at the completely different scenery around, and its pupils lit up. REM: "Celine, why is Lord Ling Yu with you? Didn''t he go to the classmate party?" Xilin looked at the people who kept entering the live studio and said, "I don''t know. I came here through the imaginary space called by Ling Yu." "It looks like a small world." "But birds." The corner of Celine''s mouth was slightly aroused, and she thought of a very interesting thing. Xilin transferred the picture to Zhu Hao and others and hung Han Weiya''s big head on the live broadcast. "See that woman? She seems to like your brother Ling Yu very much, and your brother Ling Yu accepted it. What was your decision? " "Ah!" The bird let out a panic. "Then I, what should I do?" Naturally weak, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Little bird, you let my brother down so much. At this time, try your best. As long as you''re not married, even REM can bring it down¡° Suzuki Wu plays for the bird. REM: "??? Why did you bring me down? I don''t mind birds, as long as Lord Ling Yu likes them. " Suzuki Wu: "that''s better, bird. Don''t hesitate. It''s time to show your mother''s headmaster''s temperament. Love should be said out loud!" The great richest man: "I always feel that you have something to say, but there is no problem." Suzuki Wu: "you think too much." The great richest man: "really? I hope I think too much. " Yagi Jundian: "I also doubt whether I am impure." The oldest demon king: "yes, you are not ashamed." Yagi Jundian: "...." Ling Yu, who is pretending to force, doesn''t find that Xilin has opened the live broadcast. He is very proud to live with Jiaolong. Boo! Mars crossed. These claws are good. They can be used to put them in the imaginary space. If necessary, they can be shot out as the king''s treasure. If you have a chance to have a key in the future, maybe you can blow them. this moment Valhalla "Today''s bread is really delicious." A black bread and the pure white cheese match, and the dumb hair on the blonde''s head beats happily. Well, the picture is wrong. I have to say, the girl is so poor¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the distant uluk, sitting on the Throne made of marble, the naked blonde man was looking at the people coming and going below with a proud face. The lion under him showed an expression of enjoyment under the man''s touch. Ding! Congratulations on being invited by dimensional fantasy group. "Who!" The man''s arrogant look immediately disappeared and turned into an angry look. How dare anyone in this world dare to invade his spirit?! Lying on one side, the lion immediately stood up and looked around with fierce eyes. "Come out, bastard, humble people hidden in the dark. Do you want to hide from the king''s perspective?" Gilgamesh''s red eyes glanced around and found that there was no one, and his eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as his eyes opened, several golden light rhymes appeared in the air, emitting golden treasures from inside like bullets. Bang bang! The perimeter of the palace was blown to pieces. But there was no one. "Don''t you want to come out yet? Congratulations, you have successfully angered the king! " "Ding! Enter the dimensional fantasy group? " Gilgamesh''s eyes shrunk: "you know there''s no chance of winning here. Do you want me to enter your territory? What a jerk should have. But it''s good. After being bored for so long, it''s good to have someone practice. I hope you can deserve this trip. " Gilgamesh doesn''t care that this is a trap. Gilgamesh, who is extremely confident in his own strength, disdains all traps. Through the ages, only one person can make him listen to words. Gilgamesh''s mouth slightly stirred up and said proudly. "That what broken group, the king entered!" The next moment, Gilgamesh only felt the darkness in front of him and appeared in a place where the stars twinkled. Gilgamesh glanced around: "Is this place a starry sky? It''s interesting. I admit that I despise you a little if I can bring me here in a moment. But since I''m here, don''t hide your head and tail. Don''t lower the interest that has just risen in my heart. " But Gilgamesh''s words were like farting, and there were no waves in the huge starry sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh? Are you playing with Ben Wang? " between Seeing that no one answered for a long time, Gilgamesh, who had been blowing there for a long time, finally couldn''t hang up his face and frowned angrily. However, at this moment, the surrounding finally began to move. "Sneak attack? Oh, miscellaneous is miscellaneous repair (laughter)! " Secret territory "Today, I Ling Yu will rub the faucet angrily!" Looking at the oncoming dragon, Ling Yu rubbed his hands. "Don''t be complacent! Human! " The Dragon roared angrily, and his huge body rushed towards Ling Yu. Angry rubbing faucet? I''ll rub your head! Ling Yu''s body was slightly on one side, avoided the impact, and gave him a heavy punch next to his head. All his desires were sparked by Ling Yu. Boom! At the next moment, Jiaolong''s whole body flew upside down and crashed into the earth again. starry sky "Do you think meteorites can make me flinch! Are you looking down on me? Bastards! " Gilgamesh angrily looked at the oncoming meteorite, with countless circles behind him, and then a handful of treasures bombarded the impacted planet with the sound of the broken wind. However, the blast was very fierce, but it was useless. "Bastard!" Gilgamesh looked at the planet that didn''t have shit at all, scolded, and directly took out the key of the capital of gold - EA! Like that, don''t say anything fancy, just make a big move. "EA ¡¤ heaven and earth, leave the star of creation!" In his hand, the three cylindrical blades on the sword began to rotate rapidly, and the scarlet storm began to fly. "How is it possible that this space did not form a space-time fault under the action of EA!" Gilgamesh was shocked to find that under his own boundary treasure, there was no crack in the star sky. But in the face of the oncoming meteorite, Gilgamesh had no time to think. Chapter 149 "EA cut constantly, that means this is the real starry sky?! It''s not like an inherent boundary! " Gilgamesh''s red eyes shrunk. "No, it''s impossible. It''s ridiculous. How can the world allow others to take charge of the fist of the stars." Is Gaia and alayer going to do it to him? No, no, no, it''s impossible. How could I kill me if I worked for them so long? And they don''t have to take so much trouble with their ability. "So, those gods?!" Suddenly, Gilgamesh''s breath began to be tyrannical and returned to the posture of a tyrant. The golden armor is draped over the naked body, and the bangs stand up automatically. "You bastards!" The blade on EA began to rotate rapidly, and the red thunder and storm continued to erode this space£¨ It''s no use Behind you, countless apertures light up, hundreds, thousands? The whole world is illuminated by the golden light, and countless treasures liberate their real names in an instant. "Go to hell! Shit God! " Gilgamesh shouted. At the next moment, countless treasure tools that liberate their real names and EA, which is called cutting off the world, collided with the huge planet in front of them. Lightning, storm, light, ice and so on, colorful light, driving countless attributes, bombarded the stars. The dazzling light swallowed up the huge planet. Gilgamesh laughed and looked at all this: "look, God! Your strength is nothing more than that! " however His smile froze on his face. "Look at my newly acquired abilities." Ling Yu cleaned up his hands, and the powerful pupil force began to spread around, vaguely shaking the world. "God earth burst sky star!" A center similar to a black hole appeared in the sky. The member ability extracted from the system this time is the earth explosion star, but this time he doesn''t use Tao jade, but the energy vortex in imaginary space! "Oh, wait! Wait! " Jiaolong was shocked to find that his body had been sucked up. Countless surrounding rocks began to separate from the ground and hit like an energy vortex in the sky. The continuous impact fusion makes its sphere bigger and bigger. A picture of the collapse of the whole world. "Angel Han Weiya and others stared at Icarus who appeared in front of them and opened the absolute defense circle. The pink wings at the back spread out, and the beautiful feathers fell like mortal dust, which made everyone stunned. "Hum!" Zhu Yin looked at Cheng Yu angrily, and her little hand twisted around his waist. "Ah! It hurts. What are you doing? " Cheng Yu looked at Zhu Yin incomprehensibly. Miss, what are you doing. I didn''t seem to annoy you today, did I? "I want you to take care of it!" Zhu Yin, who has always been weak, stared back at Cheng Yu. If it had been before, Cheng Yu would have taken it back without saying a word, but today... It has been confessed and admitted. It''s no big deal to let it go. Cheng Yu thought so. On one side, Weihai saw it and immediately rounded up to: "Zhu Yin, everyone has a heart for beauty. You can''t blame Cheng Yu." Then he began to give his good brother a move and winked wildly. Brother, apologize. "I''m wrong, okay?" Under the eyes of Weihai, Cheng Yu suddenly realized that he directly hugged Zhu Yin and whispered in her ear. I have to say, he can find a girlfriend, why can''t I! Day!!! As for Zhu Hao, yes. "Hoo Hoo ~ Hoo Hoo ~" Zhu Hao gasped at Icarus, with a pig and dog face, this figure, this hair and this appearance! mad£¡ Isn''t this my dream secondary girlfriend?! Can it be said that the world has seen Ling Zi and they all have objects, and now they also begin to find objects for themselves? God, I didn''t believe you were my fault before, but now I won''t. Lao Tzu Yuanshi, all those ghost things have been removed for you! "Excuse me, Miss angel, are you here to save us?" After seeing Zhu Hao''s crazy hint, Han Weiya reluctantly smiled and said to Icarus. "I just follow the master''s command." Icarus said without expression. ¡°master£¿¡± Hearing this title, Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly cooled, but he still said with a hard face, "can I ask who your master is?" Icarus tilted his head and frowned: "master is master." "Uh... Um..." Zhu Hao was stunned: "do you know the name?" "Master is the master, which is absolutely irreplaceable to me." Icarus put his little hand on his chest and his eyes moved to: "whenever I think of master, it will be inexplicably hot." Zhu Hao: "......" Poof! Well, you don''t have to ask and say anything. Ah, I''m dead. Wei Hai, a good friend, came over and smiled and patted Zhu Hao, who had become a black-and-white man. "Brother, it''s all right. You must attend our wedding." Zhu Hao: "poof!" ....... Gilgamesh looked at the planet coming from the explosion rigidly. His attack, let alone destruction, was that he didn''t even splash a little dust. "How is that possible! That''s all my treasure! " Gilgamesh is going crazy. Those treasures don''t work. Now you tell me that EA, which is enough to cut the world, can''t bear the planet, and even hasn''t drawn a trace. Are you a planet? If it''s the moon, he''s sure to break it, but there''s no wound for Mao? Play with me? Gilgamesh is angry now, really angry. "How dare you push me into such a situation!" With a wave of hand, the golden halo appeared in all directions of the fast flying planet. WOW~ Four silver chains emerged from the king''s treasure. "Even if you are an artifact! I''ll seal you, too! Into my treasure house! " unfortunately Snap~ The sound of the chain breaking made Gilgamesh''s face stiff again. Looking at the fast rushing planet, the angry body trembled violently. "Bastard! What did you do! " A violent roar rang through the universe. How dare you take my best friend''s! Give him to me! "Die!" The irrational Gilgamesh, with scarlet eyes, picked up EA in his hand and rushed over. The three blades rotate violently, and when they collide with the atmosphere, they begin to emit a powerful red storm, constantly cutting the surrounding space. However, even if Gilgamesh tried his best, he could not stop the next second. The planet kept moving. The powerful power contained in it directly crushed Gilgamesh! This forms a scene where the tracks of the planet are still moving when an endless red storm sweeps under the huge planet. "Stop for me!" Gilgamesh gritted his teeth to resist the impact of the planet, the armor between his hands broke, the blood vessels on his arms burst, and a trace of blood flowed from inside. Click~ Finally, even EA couldn''t support it. A broken sound was very clear in Gilgamesh''s ear. Countless cracks appeared from EA''s cylindrical blade, and the scarlet light slowly spread. Even EA, who has been cut into the world, can''t bear the power higher than it. Boom! The incomparably dazzling red light diffused from EA, and the stars exploded with a more terrible explosion. Although still did not tear the space apart¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" Gilgamesh''s pupils contracted fiercely. The next moment, with the violent explosion, the whole person was blown out, and the golden armor and the scarlet blood spilled into the void. The planet also had a rapid impact at this moment. There was an explosion enough to destroy the whole solar system, and the sea of fire submerged all the dust¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 150 "The above is why Gilgamesh appeared in this group." In an unknown corner, Gilgamesh watched the live broadcast silently. Since he saw the power of the Celestial Star, he deeply understood the greatness of God and the cow force of God. In this group chat (self thought) where all gods are gods, he felt that he needed a dog for a period of time, which also led to that other people in the group did not know that Gilgamesh appeared. Diving is actually a very difficult thing, but our oldest village head played a role for our friendship. What is called the oldest diving. But to his surprise, the broken heaven lock and EA were all restored, which made him feel that he had misunderstood God before. At least not all gods are the same, at least there are some human feelings. Poor Gilgamesh began to think about God''s good place. He must have been frightened. "Alas! Wait, why is that black circle so like my king''s treasure? " Gilgamesh, who peeped silently at the screen, saw the rows of imaginary spaces after Ling Yu snapped his fingers, and his eyes shrank fiercely. King''s treasure! That''s his unique skill. Well, it''s worthy of being a God. Gilgamesh nodded. After countless mountains were destroyed and the earth was sunken, the huge sphere in the sky became the size of a small meteorite. The surrounding countless gravel floats in the air, just like the meteorite belt outside the Milky way. It seems that there is only one scenery between heaven and earth. "How big!" Zhu Hao stared at the finished product of the earth explosion star. I''ve only heard of destroying the city. Those who destroy the country have never seen the star maker. "I feel like we know a fake Ling Yu." Zhu Hao arrived in a daze. "Yes." Others nodded, too. Cheng Yu: "this TM is not human!" Weihai: "maybe Lingzi has any opportunities." "Master is human!" At this time, Icarus suddenly said, which surprised everyone. Even if there is no explosion outside, the atmosphere in the absolute defense circle is extremely quiet at the moment. "What did you say, Miss angel?" Zhu Hao couldn''t believe his ears. "Is your master Ling Yu?" Cheng Yu asked with some uncertainty. Han Weiya''s heart shrinks and his small hand tightly holds the clothes on his chest. "Yes." Icarus nodded his little head without paying attention. His master is Lord Ling Yu. There is no need to lie at all, and Icarus won''t lie. "What did Ling Yu mean by someone she liked?" Han Weiya stared at Icarus with an expressionless face and didn''t know how to face her for a moment. "That... That..." "What''s the relationship between Ling Yu and you besides being your master?" Lin silently stopped Han Weiya who wanted to speak, looked directly at Icarus and asked. To her disappointment, Icarus''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he was born with no emotion. "How could there be such a person in the world?" The longer they were stared at by Icarus''s green eyes, the more they felt empty. As for Zhu Hao, he knelt on the ground early in the morning. The painting style is black and white. "Fuck you, Ling Yu. We agreed to have a single life together?! What about brotherhood?! I still want to see you marry Han Weiya. Is that what you did to me? It''s so quiet to hook away the goddess in my dream. I''m your second uncle! " "I am the guardian angel of master." Listening to the sound in his ear, Zhu Hao ejected a mouthful of blood again. Zhu Hao, who knelt on the ground, was whipped to death again. In fact, being single is also very poor. Finally, Icarus, who has been playing poker, gradually showed a blush on his face, which made Lin silently and Zhu Yin feel a clatter in their hearts. Oh, my God, that''s not good! This is definitely not good! Isn''t this expression what a girl looks like when she is pregnant with spring?! The two people who had the same experience suddenly looked at each other. Both of them looked at Han Weiya, who was silent. They didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. Do you want them to say: as long as they are not married, there is still a chance for such irresponsible words? At the moment, Ling Yu, who was unconscious in the air, dragged the earth explosion star with his palm and aimed at the Jiaolong tightly shrinking on the ground. "Celine." Ling Yu shouted. "Yes, troublesome Lord." Xilin agreed lazily and snapped her fingers. Time and space imprisonment! For a moment, the time and space around Jiaolong stopped, and his body couldn''t move at once. "This! This is the law! impossible! How can people in this world master the law! " Jiaolong twisted his body in horror, but he couldn''t move a bit. "Noise tongue." Imaginary cube! Xilin''s golden eyes narrowed, and several purple boulders appeared around the Jiaolong, colliding and merging them. It turns into a magic cube composed of several regular hexahedrons and rotates rapidly, trapping the Jiaolong in it. "Look at my big move, smash under the moon of earth explosion and sky star!" "Poof!" Watching the live broadcast, a mouthful of salt soda was sprayed out of the big barrel muhui night. Suzuki Wu: "group leaders, it''s still day." Maternal love saves the world: "this is not the key point, okay?" Suzuki Wu: "go away, you pervert." Maternal love saves the world: "!" Empty childe: "everyone should live in peace." Suzuki Wu: "shut up, kidney deficiency man!" Maternal love saves the world: "shut up, kidney deficiency man!" Empty childe: "wipe!" The great richest man: "what''s the noise? You two have love! Bickering all day long, forget it when you get married. " Suzuki Wu: "...." Maternal love saves the world: " Finally, with Ling Yu''s strong arm, the planet created by the earth explosion star was thrown out by Ling Yu. Gilgamesh, who watched the live broadcast, now looks strange. Why is this scene so familiar? The oldest village head: "sleeping trough?! Isn''t that what happened to me? " Yagi Jundian: "huh? New people? Wait, the name... A little, a little... " The strongest man on the sea: "the name is clear at a glance. Which village head friend in the ancient world?" The oldest village head: "miscellaneous... Who gave me this name? I''m the king of a country." Gilgamesh just wanted to scold zaxiu, but he calmed down at the thought that this group was all big guys. Black Tiger: "king? Why don''t I look like it? " Man will conquer nature: "the oldest king? Like me? I am the emperor of Shang Dynasty! Dixin! " Empty Lord: "let''s give a grand introduction to the last generation of monarchs of the Shang Dynasty, that is, the conquered monarch in people''s mouth! Emperor Xin, king of Shang elbow! " Man will conquer nature: " Wipe? Do we have a feud? You have to say that about me! Also, what the hell is the Shang elbow king! Chapter 151 Man will win the day: "Hey, hey, you don''t need to say this clearly! You bird! " Empty Lord: "... What happened to me?! I''m called an angel, you know? " Man will conquer heaven: "angel? The angel killed? Who doesn''t know that you are an angel who can be beaten by anyone without weapons. " Lord of the sky: "you''re not as good as there. You think about killing God all day. Finally, you killed by God are rubbish!" Man will conquer heaven: "at least I was killed by God. You killed yourself and finally let the world destroy the garbage." Empty Lord: "shit, I was stopped! It''s better than you who died! " Gilgamesh looked at all this, the king of the gods, heaven? Angels? What kind of ghost chat group is this? The myth is wrong. The oldest village head: "wait, my name is Gilgamesh. I am the hero king of Uruk from 3400 to 3100 BC. Gilgamesh is the first king in the world. I think there should be no king older than me? " Man will conquer nature: " Black Tiger: "I was beaten in the face." Nanniao: "in the Shang Dynasty, it was from 1600 BC to 1046 BC. It''s really much lower than that Gilgamesh." Man will conquer heaven: "I know. Don''t add. Expression: cover your face. I didn''t expect that I could meet the first ancient king in the world." The oldest demon king: "this is the interesting place for chat groups." Maternal love saves the world: "don''t laugh, maybe you can see your father @ the oldest demon king." The oldest demon king: " Pop! The wine glass was crushed by WOBAN, mad, you think I have no temper, don''t you? ELO Heung: "well... Welcome newcomers." Eloxiang said weakly. The oldest village head: "@ man will conquer heaven. Although your time is behind me, your determination to challenge God is worthy of my admiration, future generations! The world is my back garden. It will never make you bored! " Man conquers nature: "......." Why do I have an impulse to kill you when I hear you say that? War law witch: "but why is this name the oldest village head? That''s a novel name. Isn''t he a king? " Suzuki Wu: "maybe the land is as small as the village. It''s impossible to say. " The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ding! Xigong whistle enters the group chat! The strongest man on the sea: "yo! Another newcomer. By the way, I almost forgot. " The strongest man on the sea: "@ the oldest village head, @ Xigong whistle, are you going to be my son?" Suzuki Wu: "er... Dad, you son of random collection should change his character. I have a lot of brothers with bird. If you have another brother " Suzuki Wu: "actually, I think it''s pretty good!" The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The oldest village head: "presumptuous! I want to be the king''s brother and the king''s son! You bastards! " The oldest demon king: "HOHO? Miscellaneous repair? You are the first person who dares to scold me like this! " The oldest village head: "scold and scold, why? Don''t you lick the king like a licking dog? Maybe I''ll give you a kick when I''m happy. " Gilgamesh said, angel? Shang Wang? These are miscellaneous practices, so the people in this group should not be afraid of everything except the mysterious leader. The oldest village head: "@ mother''s love saves the world. What''s the broken name? It''s changed for the king. If mother''s love can save the world, do you want the king to do it? Matriarchal society has long been killed. " Mother''s love saves the world: " The newcomer is so skinny. Do you need to be beaten? For a time, all the group members had this idea in their hearts. And then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ding! Fantasy battlefield mode is on! Ling Yu, sitting on the earth explosion star, was stunned. Ling Yu: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Maternal love saves the world: "group masters, group chat has updated the function, you see." Ling Yu: "I wipe! Who are you? It''s disgusting to wear heavy makeup and light makeup. " Maternal love saves the world: "masters Ling Yu: "wait, I don''t worry about who you are now. I''ll go and see the new features first." Ling Yu opens the system announcement. [because the permission that cannot hurt each other is set in the group, some members of the group have no boss and make trouble wantonly. This permission is specially opened to complete the challenge between members of the group by entering the dimensional battlefield (Note: it''s OK to kill and can be resurrected). This is specially used to dredge the heart of some members of the group. Note: both parties shall agree (the group leader has one vote and the group members are not visible).] Ling Yu threw a picture into the group. Maternal love saves the world: "this is tailor-made for me!" Ling Yu: "this group member, although I don''t know who you are, please speak carefully and be careful of being beaten and stung! Advice from an enthusiastic group leader. " Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, you hear me, you old woman." Maternal love saves the world: "!" Mother''s love saves the world: "master, I can''t stand it. I want to talk to Suzuki PK!" Suzuki Wu: "come on, I''m afraid of you!" Ling Yu: "wocao, are you Huiye? How can you change the name of such, uh... Cheating? " Ling Yu was shocked. It was a shame for her to change the name. Big tube muhui night: you don''t have to say, group leader. In fact, I understand. The next moment, a prompt pops up on the page. Maternal love saves the world and challenges Suzuki Wu. Do you accept it. Suzuki suddenly hesitated. This... Forget it! Suzuki monkey grits his teeth and doesn''t accept it. How can he be a man?! Decisive, accept! Back to the outside world. Ling Yu looked at the dead dragon under the earth explosion star and winked at the black dragon next to him. He saw his ass bumping and flying over. Turn the corpse of Jiaolong into the imaginary space and take out the previous stone tablet. Ling Yu is also afraid that during the feeding period of the black dragon, he will be suppressed by the stone tablet. Isn''t that in vain? There is no suspense about the decisive battle between Suzuki Wu and Huiye, and Ling Yu doesn''t plan to see it. Jumped down from the huge earth explosion star, said hello to Luhua Na, and went in the direction of Han Weiya and others. ¡°master¡£¡± Icarus nodded to Ling Yu and showed a comfortable expression under his touch. Others looked at Ling Yu with a complex face. Unexpectedly, the changes that had taken place in just a short year simply made them dare not imagine. "Ling Yu, I just want to ask, are you still the original you?" After a moment of silence, Zhu Hao looked at the familiar and strange friend. "What do you say?" Ling Yu smiled. "Cut, I care about him." "Ling Yu, can I ask you something? She.... " Suddenly, Han Weiya, who had been silent, pointed to Icarus with an uncertain tone: "is it your girlfriend?" Chapter 152 "Who?" Ling Yu was stunned. Some didn''t react. "This is the angel!" Zhu Hao suddenly hooked Ling Yu''s neck and looked at him with an unhappy face. Ling Yu was really shocked. There are so many strange things to see today. Can Huiye save the world by maternal love? Now your twisted expression is more surprised. "Uh, this... Um..." Ling Yu wandered around, saw Icarus''s look of expectation and said, "yes." "That''s it." Han Weiya, who has always been very happy, was unusually dull today and walked silently to Icarus. "I... i... Han Weiya felt her head sink as soon as she wanted to speak. In everyone''s dull state, Icarus gently stroked Han Weiya''s small head, just like touching a watermelon, glanced at Ling Yu and said, "master, is this OK?" Ling Yu was stunned and nodded immediately. Perhaps it was because she often touched Icarus''s head and made her little head think it was a friendly way. In fact, if someone you don''t know does so, you will be beaten. Ling Yu thought of it. "Pooh!" The silence was broken by laughter. Han Weiya covered his chest and couldn''t hold back his smile. "What are you? I haven''t said what it is." I should have apologized to you. Why are you comforting me now. Han Weiya was a little sprouted by the expressionless angel. £¿ Icarus Meng Meng tilted his head and turned to look at Ling Yu. Now she doesn''t know what to do. Slowly came forward, touched Icarus''s small head and whispered, "give it to me." Icarus gently nodded and whispered to Han Weiya, "master is very nice." Then he gave up his seat to Ling Yu. "So the king is your support?" For a long time, Han Weiya said, but the indifference on her face seemed to be broken, and her eyes were very empty. For a moment, seeing Weiya''s appearance, Ling Yu''s hand suddenly stopped in the air. "If I touch her now, will I think I''m a scum man? In fact, the essence of the harem is very scum, but... Mom, what am I worrying about? You''re the most handsome leader. Why are you afraid of this? What about your dream? What''s your dream of being a fan in the future? Did you give up just because of what happened today? " "Wait, what am I thinking?" Ling Yu was suddenly stunned. What the hell he was thinking was subconscious. I need to think again. I''m rubbish. Sure enough, it''s better to take your hands back at this time. Just want to take back the moment, was a pair of cool package. Han Weiya lowered her head and let the smooth black hair block her face. Under the dark long hair, she has a pair of smart eyes, with tears rolling inside. She just feels the heat of her hand. Her heart has never been so full again. "Since you stretch it out, don''t take it back. Do you know what you just did hurt people''s hearts?" His eyes shrunk and his left hand gently hugged the girl who was about to be forgotten by him. "Sorry, not in the future." Others also smiled knowingly. "Wait for me before you. I have some things to deal with. " Ling Yu gently raised the woman''s head, wiped away the tears in her eyes and gently sorted out the bangs. A gentle kiss on his forehead. He still needs to solve the stone tablet and be able to control it. There must be something wonderful in the world. It has been defined as his secret place by him. Only his friends and family can come in, so all dangers must be eliminated by him! "Well, I''ll wait for you." Han Wei Yajing nodded like a virgin. At the moment, she was very shy in her heart, especially paying attention to the friendly smile around her. Although she was shy, she was more happy. Well, not to mention Ling Yu, who will solve the stone tablet problem, let''s take a look at the decisive battle between DA Tan muhui night and Suzuki Wu! Big tube muhui night vs Suzuki enlightenment! This is a barren plain. Suzuki Wu, dressed as an undead, looks nervously at the white old woman in front of him! yes! Old woman, he won''t admit it when he dies. This woman is young! Although the skin looks very white and the person looks good, her body is a super ugly rabbit! Suzuki will never forget this. Hoo hoo Yellow wind rolling Suzuki Wu looked at Huiye nervously. "It''s finally this day, Suzuki Wu!" Big tube muhui night changed his plain posture and looked at Suzuki Wu angrily. God knows how many times I''ve been forced by this guy since I joined the group? The feeling that you can''t hit is really suffocating. Hehe, but who would have thought that Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house this year! Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven will be good reincarnation; If you don''t believe it, look up. Who has the heaven spared? Finally, it''s my turn to say that. Hui Ye pinched his hand and looked at Suzuki Wu with an evil smile. Suzuki Wu kept arousing spirits. She has never had a chance to vent. She really wants to give this group some 666 likes. "Wait, Huiye!" Suzuki Wu, who has been extremely calm since he evolved into the king of bones, felt the killing intention without covering up, and couldn''t help but panic. "Die for me!" Before he finished, a Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion came directly. Before Suzuki finished his words, he was cut without powder by the golden light blade. Suzuki Ko! "This dimensional battlefield is tailor-made for me. It''s said that it''s okay to die many times. It''s really good. " Big tube muhui took a look at the surrounding land that quickly recovered at night. Some sigh, worthy of a group chat, even such uncanny workmanship can have been done for a long time. Only the next moment she realized that this was a group chat that could connect them together. How could she guess the degree of mystery. "Suzuki Wu, didn''t you always say that I was sealed?" Looking at Suzuki Wu''s gradual recovery, big tube muhui night seemed to think of something. His eyes gradually became terrible. The next moment, his hands closed fiercely. "OK, this time I''ll let you taste the taste of being sealed. Don''t worry, it''s a square, not a sphere!" "Liudao ¡¤ earth explosion Tianzheng!" As soon as the six Tao seeking jades suspended behind the bright night took off into the sky, they merged into a dark cube. The terrible suction burst out in an instant, countless gravel on the earth were sucked up, and countless earth blocks broke away from the ground and began to float. "Mad, Hui night, I''m your uncle!" Lei Ren, Jian Yu Lei was inserted into the earth by Suzuki Wu. Dozens of gravity magic forms a halo around him to resist the crazy attraction of the sky. Suzuki Wu is very regretful at the moment. Why is my mouth so cheap? Why bother Huiye when I have nothing to do? But don''t say, it was really cool at that time. "Just knock that thing off and it''ll be all right, won''t it?" Suzuki Wu raised his head and looked at the dark cube in the sky. The fire red Hou Yi bow appeared in his hand. More than a dozen gravity magic were cast around him again to stabilize his balance. Slowly raised his hand, Hou Yi pointed his bow at the dark cube in the sky, and an arrow with endless flame appeared in Suzuki Wu''s hand. Seeing Suzuki Wu''s move, big tube muhui night didn''t stop it, but raised his mouth: "it''s useless, Suzuki Wu, do you really think I won''t make any preparation after I know this shortcoming?" Chapter 153 "How do you know if you don''t try?" Although Suzuki Wu said, his psychology is also bottomless. You know, Huiye is a real big man now, only one notch worse than the group leader. Usually he can do whatever he wants by relying on the group rules, but now he finds that he is really TN in a panic. Queen of the ice: "how many rounds do you think Suzuki can hold without breaking down?" The great richest man: "die once in a round, just four rounds." One side passed: "don''t laugh, the next one is me and you. This time, I want you to taste the taste of blood countercurrent death. If you have the ability, you can hit me with your fist? I promise to stand still this time. " The great richest man: "don''t force me." One side passed: "I''ll force you if I force you. If you don''t have the ability to have a big fight with me!" The great richest man: "I won''t promise you yet." One side passed: "can''t I find the group leader?" The great richest man: "don''t call the group leader if you have the ability!" At this moment, Tony was flustered. He could not worry about others, but the group leader, who can take charge of the group chat, must have privileges. If an old thief persuaded the group leader, he would be cool. One side passed: "hehe, don''t shout the group leader when chatting in the group, then shout you, but do you dare to promise?" The great richest man: "I...." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "Uncle Tony, you can''t live by doing evil." The great richest man: "shut up!" Ding! The great richest man challenged Ouyang Xiaofeng. Tony: Hey hey, as long as you find someone to challenge and stagger the time, you''ll have no problem. This little boy dares to speak ill of me. Let me teach him a good lesson! Queen of ice: "... And..." Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" XingKong Xing: "Uncle Tony, are you really... Expression: cover your face" The strongest man on the sea: "... Tony, I feel I''m wrong about you." The oldest demon king: "where''s your face?! Bullying a child, what''s your face? " The great richest man: "face? Do I need that? " Yagi Jundian: "Ouyang Xiaofeng, listen to me. Don''t fight him. This goods is a scoundrel." Ding! Ouyang Xiaofeng accepted the invitation. Queen of ice: "what are you doing? This is all about abuse. " Nanniao: "Uncle Tony, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Xiao Feng is still a child. He is a primary school student in modern times." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hey hey, you see, I''m no longer the original me. I promise to surprise you! " Xigong whistle: "well, what are you talking about? Can you take me? " South bird: "are you new? The name should be a girl. " Xigong whistle: "well, this group chat makes me very kind. I prefer this kind of text communication." Yagi Jundian: "is this an introversion for newcomers?" Xigong whistle: "no, I really want to make friends, but congenital conditions do not allow, so I attach great importance to text communication." The West Palace whistle in the bedroom touched his hearing aid, and a touch of tears flashed in his pupils. She didn''t know what the group chat suddenly appeared in her mind, but as long as she could talk to her, it was enough. That''s her little wish. Thinking, a smile appeared on Xigong whistle''s face. Close your eyes and sink into group chat. South bird: "this group is basically written communication. There is no need to worry about any obstacles." Nanniao basically knows that the girl named Xigong whistle should have a language barrier. The great richest man: "ladies and gentlemen, next, please enjoy the feast of the century." The oldest demon king: "no, go away. Are you interested in bullying children? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "give me a song. This time it will give you a different experience." Yagi Jundian: "since Ouyang young man is so confident, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look." One side passes: "@ great richest man, I''ll see how shameless you are." The great richest man: "Hey, hey." The next moment, they appeared on a vast grassland from their original place. "The scenery is good and just suits me." Tony gave a sly smile. He took out more than a dozen steel armours from the system space and smiled at Ouyang Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, your uncle Tony gives you a chance. Use your marbles to ''whew'' me. If you can break through my suit, even if you win. " Tony smiled and pressed the button on his right hand. The next moment, silver nano vibration gold covered his whole body. Became the red iron man. Tony waved to Ouyang Xiaofeng who had not spoken: "come on." Ouyang Xiaofeng raised his mouth and waved his hand fiercely. Come out, wind chasing bird! The blue hurricane rolled up the surrounding dust into a terrible tornado, in which a pair of blue eyes suddenly opened. The oldest demon king: "this feeling, Ouyang Xiaofeng has become a lot stronger. The marble spirit has been close to the category of a big magician." Empty Lord: "it should be strengthened by integral." ELO Heung: "that''s great!" ELO Xiang''s purple eyes were full of shock. At the moment, she had just begun to practice. She was completely a bronze little white. Xigong whistle looked at all this in shock. The oldest village head: "barely for entertainment." "Marbles, babbler! Fit! " The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the blue light flashed away in their pupils. Coincidentally, uncle Tony, I''m not who I used to be. Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll do you some harm! The blue hurricane wrapped it. When it reappeared, its back was covered by its wings. The blue and white armor was no longer the same as the original, but covered all over the body. After knowing that the pinball spirit can contract, Ouyang Xiaofeng talks with the wind chasing bird every day, and then links it together, which has long been the current Ouyang Xiaofeng! "Xiao Feng! What a surprise you gave me! " Tony looked at the armed Ouyang Xiaofeng in amazement. He had to be careful this time. "Must kill skill! Wind dance! " Ouyang Xiaofeng stretched out his hands in advance, the wind speed between heaven and earth began to flow rapidly, and the surrounding weather was gradually gloomy. Tony waved. Under his control, all the armor opened the missile at his wrist and quickly sprayed it at Ouyang Xiaofeng in the middle of the tornado. Chapter 154 It should have been a blue sky, but here it is shrouded in dark yellow. "Ling Yu, what do you want to do?" Xilin floated to Ling Yu''s side, dragged his chin and said in all kinds of boredom. "Xilin, I want to ask you something." Xilin looked at Ling Yu in surprise. The omniscient group leader had something to ask her: "say." "How''s your civilized human being?" "Still alive." Celine''s cold voice sounded. "Don''t you hate humans very much? With your current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy civilization. " Ling Yu said. "Think about it and find that it''s not so unbearable." Celine stroked her white hair, and Cecilia suddenly flashed in her mind. Suddenly found that those who often quarrel with themselves in the group are not so bad. And she also enjoys the time now. "Really?" "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Xilin looked at Ling Yu curiously. She didn''t understand. Ling Yu smiled: "nothing, just ask when you think of it." Then he walked in the direction of the stone tablet. Standing in place, Xilin looked at Ling Yu''s back and looked a little lost. "Sure enough, is it because he is human that he doesn''t want to see other human beings perish? But God''s will is inviolable. If mankind develops into the civilization of the last century, it will no longer be the collapse of the law maker, but the collapse of world consciousness. " "Can you really compete against a world alone, master?" ...... "Oh, this is really a big guy." Under the stone tablet, Ling Yu looked up and looked at the huge stone tablet that couldn''t reach the top. "The ancients also liked to develop in the direction of brick?" Looking at this huge stone tablet, Ling Yu couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: bricks in hand, what do I have in the world? "Celine, I think you can bring me a key of God next time." Ling Yu suddenly said. "The key of God? What do you want that for? With your strength, the key of God is completely dispensable to you. " "It''s called feelings!" Ling Yu said solemnly, "after seeing this brick, I suddenly found that my collection desire has become strong." Xilin suddenly knew that Ling Yu was a transgressor. She must be nostalgic for the past. "Ding! World Mission release: collect the key of God, reward points: 10000. " Celine''s mind was shocked and a mechanical prompt came. The task of the world came in time. Celine''s mouth curled a little. Forget it, it''s just to collect the keys of God. It''s just to spend your spare time, um, and get points. "Try your best." Celine said without showing any emotion. Getting Xilin''s answer, Ling Yu also turned his eyes to the stone tablet and just wanted to reach out and touch it. On the stone tablet, it emits a dazzling light. A scarlet black hole began to form in the sky, and the dark yellow sky was shrouded in scarlet. The huge suction began to tear everything around, and the world became pitted. The beautiful rivers and mountains of a country make complaints about the scenery. The sudden scene made everyone in a circle. What''s the situation? "Group leader, what have you done? I can feel that the quantum in the space of the world is beginning to riot, and there is a faint sense of rupture. " Although she talked about a very serious topic, Celine had a plain face and no waves in her tone. Well, it couldn''t cause any harm to her anyway. Ling Yu also had an entrance to the imaginary space, so she didn''t need to worry about life safety at all. "I don''t know." Ling Yu is also very ignorant. He hasn''t done anything yet. Bah, you won''t give me face. "It was caused by a black hole in the sky." Celine looked up. "That''s easy." Ling Yu directly punched the stone tablet. This time, he attached the world-class divine power. He directly smashed the stone tablet with no quality, and the broken stones fell to the ground. The black hole in the sky disappeared directly, and the world changed back to the scene of spring again. So, group leader, what are you doing for a long time? Things that can be solved with one punch take so long. Celine thought of it silently. "Celine, do you want to come next?" Ling Yu asked, "just take you to meet some familiar people." Huh? Celine was surprised and nodded. "Bella, go back to human form." He said a word to Bella and saw that the huge bellanas under him turned into a girl with long blue hair under a blue light. If it weren''t for the blue wings behind her, Ling Yu would think she was a real human. The next thing is very simple. Several people didn''t care how bad the environment was destroyed. Anyway, as long as the aura is enough, there is a earth explosion star in the sky, surrounded by rubble (refer to Saturn). The bumpy land seems to be an ancient battlefield, and it looks spectacular. Well, in Ling Yu''s eyes. Out of the secret place, it''s evening outside. The bamboo forest at dusk looks like an old guard, guarding this unknown secret place all the time. The night came and the stars twinkled in the sky. "Lord Ling Yu!" Rem, who was preparing dinner with his head down, raised his head and looked at the dark place. "What''s the matter?" Kiana, with a lollipop in her mouth, looked curiously in rem''s direction. But at the next moment, the lollipop in her mouth fell off. The blue eyes tightened. "Ya Yi, I''m not mistaken." Kiana''s voice was very light, but it sounded everyone''s heart in the silent night. "The law of the air!" The bud as like as two peas in the same way as the girl. Maybe Kiana doesn''t remember, but she clearly remembers that, especially her golden eyes, took away the second law who conquered the gem! But. Ya Yi glanced back and forth on Qiana and Luhua Na. Kiana is here! Who the hell is that man! As like as two peas, the western law is the only one who can only be seen by the beautiful people. The western law is the only one who can wake up with the great collapse and the quiet gem. "How possible!" Ji Zi looked at the familiar figure with her pupils shrinking. The refitted rabbit trimmed on one side suddenly appeared behind bronia and looked at Celine. "Ha ha, long time no see, my body, my half body (quarter body), and the ants." Celine watched huberrian''s performance playfully. The sound of electronic synthetic sound is like the ringing bell at night, rippling in everyone''s ears. Chapter 155 "Why are you here?!" Immeasurable tajizi looked at Celine in shock. Shouldn''t she have been destroyed by Ling Yu?! Why are you still alive. "What? You seem surprised. " Celine looked at the crowd funny. "Aren''t you dead?" Ji Zi asked. Celine seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world: "death? Ha ha, who can kill me? Do you rely on your weak strength? " Immeasurable tajizi was surprised and said in a secret way. She doesn''t have a blank key today! The power of the law of the air is unprecedentedly powerful. It is a complete defeat only by relying on ram and miss REM and their power! "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " As like as two peas, you know, this is the same person as me. And what makes you as like as two peas! Hey! Don''t ignore me! " Qiana asked her doubts. Jizi didn''t answer. She looked at the law of the air nervously, while Celine blinked after looking at Qiana, and ignored her. The ignored Kiana exploded in anger and curiosity. "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " Kiana walked towards Celine in some anger. "Kiana, no!" Ya Yi immediately took Kiana''s hand. "Yayi, why did you catch me? I don''t know why. I see this guy has an inexplicable sense of connection in his heart. I need to confirm it! " After that, Kiana wanted to get rid of her bud clothes. "Kiana, come back!" Ji Zi shouted and stopped Qiana who wanted to break away from her bud clothes. Kiana looked at immeasurable tajiko in a daze. It was the first time she saw the usual gentle tajiko show this serious appearance. "Hehe, don''t worry. I haven''t come to you yet." "Celine, look how delicious this is." REM took out a kebab, came to Celine and handed it to her. "REM!" Lam exclaimed. She didn''t understand. She didn''t talk to people. RAIM would take the initiative to deliver things to others today?! And it was the last person who attacked them on the beach! "Miss REM!" Ji Zi was surprised. She had expected that Celine would throw away the barbecue and kill rem. Xilin frowned at the kebab in front of her and slowly stretched out her hand. In a moment, immeasurable tajizi climbed over to the back of the carriage and got the fiery red divine meteor sword. "Celine, leave Miss REM!" However, Celine didn''t look at her from beginning to end. She picked up the barbecue in rem''s hand. Joan wrinkled her nose and took a small bite. Eh? It tastes good. Celine looked at the barbecue in surprise. It was her first time to eat it. "Ha?" But it was such a small bite that Ji Zi, who was waiting for her, was stunned. Yes, she was stunned. Is this still the collapse queen she knows who thinks humans are mole ants? There seems to be something wrong with the painting style. The lawgiver is eating human food? Are you telling me that the law of the sky who wants to destroy human civilization all day is eating human food? I seem to have seen the false law of emptiness. "So what the hell is going on?! This rather baffling woman as like as two peas is eating my barbecue. That''s mine! No one can eat except bud clothes! " Paramecium, who has always been very ignorant, is directly annoyed. "Stupid Kiana." Blow Nia speechless to make complaints about it, she also had no words to Qi ya, and now she still wants to eat. How many cells are you? "Ah! Bronia, don''t call me a fool! " "What the hell do you want to do? Answer me, Celine! " "Nothing." Celine, who was eating barbecue, didn''t look at Jizi at all, but at the next moment, Jizi felt her neck cold. A white hand had caught her snow tender neck. The palm is in a knife shape. Ji Zi knows very well that such a fresh and tender hand can "Don''t disrespect the queen!" Bella said seriously. This smell is a broken beast! Immeasurable tajizi felt powerless for a moment, and the divine meteorite sword in her hand slowly fell from her hand. "Let go of major Kiko!" Nearby, bronia directly controls the heavy rabbit to hit Bella. Bella didn''t mean to hurt immeasurable tajizi. She let go directly, spread her wings behind her, and flew to Luhua Na''s side. "REM''s craft is still so good, but I still prefer the last cookie." Celine said after a little meditation. "Well, I see." In the surprised eyes of others, REM and Celine talked like friends. This makes everyone can''t understand. How does rem, who never goes out, make friends with Xilin under the eyes of everyone? Buzzing~ The blue imaginary space opened, and Ling Yu appeared with everyone with a card. Ling Yu looked at the last one. Well, I almost forgot that Celine and huberrian are antagonistic. But it seems that there should be no fighting. "That... Yo... Everyone is here." The people turned their eyes. Where can they go if they are not in the middle of the night? "Ling Yu! I need an explanation! " Immeasurable tajizi stood up with the heavy rabbit and looked at Ling Yu with dignified eyes. "Explain? Explain what? How dare mole ants question the strong? " Celine directly mocked. Immeasurable tajizi took a deep breath: "why didn''t you kill Celine?" Ling Yu: "Celine''s nature is not bad. She just wants to be cared for." Celine: get out Ling Yu: "cough. I''m telling the truth, okay? For example, you especially want maternal love? " Well, Cecilia''s maternal love. Celine: "Lingyu, please say another word. Believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death now?" The imaginary space opens and a spear of sub space appears. Icarus quickly protected Ling Yu. His eyes turned red and his tone was indifferent: "don''t hurt master!" Celine: " He glared at Ling Yu and put away the spear of Ya Kong. OK, you''re cruel! On one side, Paramecium pestered Yayi to tell her what she knew. Yayi, who was already gentle, finally agreed under Qiana''s soft and hard bubble. Under Yayi''s explanation, Qiana gradually understood the process of things, and her expression became angry from the beginning. Quickly came to Celine and pointed to her: "why did you hurt Yayi and kill the monitor?!" "Although I hate her very much, monitor! But you have absolutely no right to kill her! " Chapter 156 "Squad leader? You mean the little girl who can''t liberate the power? " After Xilin thought, the girl in black armor appeared in his mind. Ling Yu''s face is strange. Fu Hua has lived for 55000 years. You have been alive for 14 years and then killed. We can''t call you a fairy girl with the 13 years you died. "I don''t know what liberation is or not! Even if I''m a fool! " I''ll go, girl. You''re right. "I didn''t kill her." Just when Kiana was ready to vent, Xilin''s words poured cold water on her head. "It''s impossible! It''s not you who killed Fu Huashang Xian! " Immeasurable tajizi immediately denied it. Celine glanced at him lightly: "for mole ants, you are not qualified to let me lie." For Celine''s words, no female martial gods were not angry because they all understood Celine''s character. And immeasurable tajizi also fell into silence for a moment. She didn''t know the cause of Fuhua''s death. She was just told by the above that it was killed by the second law, and she didn''t know anything else. "Since you didn''t kill her, where is the monitor?" Kiana asked. "SA, who knows." Celine shrugged and looked like she didn''t know anything. In fact, she really didn''t know. "But I feel a very powerful force in her body. With that force, she shouldn''t die so easily." Xilin looked at the girl whose expression was gradually changing in front of her, especially at the familiar face. Her heart was soft and said. "Really?" Suddenly, Kiana was radiant and looked at Celine excitedly. This is what Ling Yu has to admire Qiana. Her brain is a single cell. Just now she had a big feud between life and death. It seems that she forgot it all at once. "Actually, I don''t want to disturb you." At the critical moment, spoilers Ling Yu cut in. "Stop! Group leader, wait a minute. I know if you want to refute or hit the face again? " Xilin looked at Ling Yu with an expressionless face, and her eyes narrowed to a look of awe. Ling Yu felt cold in his heart. But Ji Zi doesn''t think so. Now she urgently wants to know the whereabouts of Fu Hua. With the help of the reloading rabbit, he quickly came to Ling Yu and solemnly said, "please be sure to tell!" You know, it''s Fu Hua''s [God killing gun], otherwise it''s still a question whether she can live or not. She made a provocative look at Celine, who snorted directly and followed REM to dinner. It''s just that Zhu Hao and his entourage are probably full of gossip and haven''t left. This makes Ling Yu a little speechless. Why do you get involved in other people''s affairs. After looking at the expectant royal family''s face, Ling Yu said slowly: "Speaking of how Fu Hua died, we have to talk about Otto. Do you know Otto?" Bronia said, "bishop of destiny, grandfather of Dean Teresa apocalys." "Well, yes, and then?" "Then?" Bronia looked at Ling Yu suspiciously. "No? I''ll go. You know so little. It''s good to hang out. So your inverse entropy knowledge base is so rubbish? " Bronia''s face flushed slightly: "core, out of touch." Ji Zi blushed. To be honest, even she didn''t know about bishop Otto. These are secrets. How could they be known by class a female martial gods. "Is this Otto great?" Han Weiya asked. Ling Yu: "the destiny he rules occupies more than half of the earth. Do you think it''s fierce?" "In their world, there is a product called disintegration. In short, there are many kinds of things like viruses, such as black death, zombie virus and disintegrating animals. Celine, let a broken beast out. " "Pa" Celine snapped her fingers, and a sudden collapse beast appeared in front of people. "So cute!" When Han Weiya was ready to approach, he was blasted by Lingyu''s divine power: "this thing is not touched casually. If you have a virus, you will be infected if you touch it. You need to know that the disintegrating animal you just thought cute is actually a mosquito. " "Can a mosquito as big as NIMA suck people dry?" Cheng Yu exclaimed. "In fact, they don''t suck blood." Gentle bud clothes said a little embarrassed. "There are two major organizations in the world, destiny and anti business, and Otto apokaris is the man in charge of destiny and has lived for 500 years." "What! Five hundred years, Ya Yi, listen to five hundred years! " Qiana shook Yayi''s body in shock. Yayi Leng, who was also shocked, was shaken back to embarrassment. "Calm down, calm down. If I tell your Dean Delia silly, er, DeLisa is actually a synthetic human made by Otto using the genes of the disintegrated beast Vishnu and Kalian kaslana. The number is A310. It is a clone of Kalian." Well, it went smoothly by accident. "Wow!" Han Weiya opened her mouth in shock. What did she hear, man-made man? Alas! Kiana was stunned: "aunt, she... Wasn''t human!" Kiana was shocked and said! Ling Yu was shocked: I''ll go. What you care about is this?! Ji Zi, who was deep in thought, was speechless for a moment. "I don''t remember how stupid I trained you." Ling Yu retorts: does this still use cultivation? Born, hopeless. Seeing that Ling Yu was stuck, Zhu Hao hurriedly urged: "if you know, don''t hide it. Say it quickly!" "Well, I continue. Speaking of Otto, he is actually a poor man. He is known as the ''first green man''." "Huh?" Now even Celine turned her head. She seemed very interested in the word "lawyer". However, in Otto''s body, she did not feel any fluctuations of the law. "The bishop is a lawyer! This! " "Er, it''s not a legal person, it''s a green person. The two meanings are different." "Five hundred years ago, Otto liked a girl named Kalian kaslana, and even sacrificed herself to protect her. They even had a marriage. Unfortunately, Kalian finally threw herself into the arms of a girl named octuple cherry. Well, she was green for the first time; The second time, his granddaughter Teresa was accidentally poisoned by the law imitator when she killed the law imitator in Qianyu college. Well, at this time, octuple cherry felt the familiar smell. As I said before, Teresa was an experimental body created by the collapse animal and Kalian gene, so octuple cherry saw Kalian''s shadow on Teresa, In order to give her his holy mark, well, the great Otto was green again. Hahaha, isn''t it very interesting? " Zhu Hao: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Han Weiya: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The crowd: " Is that funny? Chapter 157 Lin silently: "this one named Otto is actually quite miserable." Well, being green by the same woman twice, can''t it be miserable? Kiana: but what does it matter whether the monitor was killed or not Suddenly, everyone looked at Kiana in surprise. It''s rare for this fool to ask such a key question. Noticing the eyes of the people around her, Kiana blushed and shouted, "what are you looking at, what are you looking at! Miss Ben is also very clever, okay? " "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I just want you to know about lvtuo." "Er, well, the nonsense is over. Let''s continue to talk about where Fu Hua has gone." All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted again. Although they wondered why Ling Yu knew so much, the first thing in the current situation was to know the whereabouts of Fu Hua. However, the next sentence stopped everyone. "She''s dead. Well, Otto shot him. " Kiana: "... And..." Immeasurable tajizi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Bud clothes: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" MMP, are you kidding us? "Otto wanted to make man-made laws, but Fuhua disagreed. In addition, because Fuhua''s strength against the law of war was exhausted, he was shot by Otto without any resistance." "If it''s Otto, it''s possible." Xilin, who was sitting high on the side, said slowly. "People like him can become the king of mankind, which really makes me laugh to death." Ling Yu then said, "but you don''t have to be so sad. Fu Hua is not as simple as you think. She has lived longer than all of you." "After that, Otto, let''s talk about Fu Hua by the way." Looking at the crowd''s silly expression, Ling Yu suddenly had a sense of superiority of crazy spoilers: "the origin of Fu Hua is even more awesome. She has lived for 55000 years." "What!" For a moment, everyone''s breathing stagnated. They felt that they had heard wrong. I''ve lived for 50000 years. This is an immortal! When saying this, Ling Yu took a special look at Xilin''s expression. Sure enough, she became stiff. Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t take a screenshot without a mobile phone. "Fu Hua is a super soldier of the previous generation and a member of the" moth chasing fire "of the previous generation; After the destruction of the previous generation, she woke up in this civilization century after a long sleep with Ji Xuanyuan and others. After waking up, she has been guarding China from collapse as a semi God "Jingwei". Therefore, she is also known as "immortal" and "God of China" - Chiyuan immortal! Because of the existence of disintegrated animal genes, Fuhua has a body that is not old and immortal. It is the holder who can control brain signals and take charge of the divine key of consciousness - Feather crossing dust. So, immortal Chiyuan, don''t you want to come out? " Lingyu''s voice fell like a boulder falling into the water, setting off a wave. Everyone looked around quickly, but they didn''t see anyone. "Ling Yu, there''s no one around. You''re not talking about ghosts." Zhu Yin said with some fear. Ling Yu shook his head and looked at Kiana: "come out, don''t you want to respond to Ji Zi''s words and guide Kiana''s direction?" After a silence "I thought I had no chance to appear again." For a long time, a sigh appeared, fire red feathers floated in the sky, and a red and white figure appeared behind Kiana. "Fu Hua!" Ji Zi looked at the girl in shock. "Squad leader!" Bud clothes covered his small mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Everyone, long time no see." Fu Hua reached out his hand and said hello to the people. "It really appeared!" Zhu Yin hides behind Cheng Yu in fear, while Han Weiya also pulls Ling Yu''s sleeve. After all, modern people still don''t adapt to the soul. In Ling Yu''s thought. "Wow, this is the Shenzhou tablet. It''s really a Shenzhou tablet." Ling Yu exclaimed. "The red kite fairy is so awesome!" "I''ll go. Who''s talking!" The sudden sound in his mind startled Ling Yu. "Ling Yu, I''m still on." Then Celine said. Ling Yu: "!" In an instant, I entered the group chat. A large area is full of red kite immortals. Good stick 99+ Ling Yu silently pressed the prohibition of the whole staff. Ling Yu: "no screen brushing!" The ban was lifted after sending it. Suzuki Wu: "group leader, I really didn''t expect you to hide so many things from us." Ling Yu: "??" After quitting the group chat, Fu Hua looked at Xilin with a complex face and asked, "I want to know how you did it at that time?" She saw everything. Although she didn''t know how to do it, she saw with her own eyes that the current Qiana was differentiated from Xilin''s original body. At the moment when Qiana was differentiated, she controlled Yudu dust to enter Qiana''s body. To her horror, there was no second consciousness in Qiana''s body, Even the Celine genes in the body have all become Zhen Qiana''s genes. It can be said that at the moment, Qiana is completely a human female martial god, and there is no law maker''s energy left in her body. And this is the reason why she has been sleeping. Since Jizi is not dead and Kiana can''t be law, she can have a good rest. "SA, who knows." Xilin naturally understood Fu Hua''s problem, smiled mysteriously and sipped tea. "Fu Hua, I want to know, is it true that Ling Yu said? Did bishop Otto kill you? " Asked immeasurable tajiko. Fu Hua nodded: "Otto has great ambition. You should be careful." "His goal is to create an artificial law maker. He is willing to try everything in order to revive Kalian!" "How!" Kiko can''t believe it, In order to destroy the Broken Destiny of the largest human organization, it is absurd to create law makers. "Otto didn''t want the collapse to disappear from the beginning. After all, once the collapse disappeared, his Kalian would never come back to life again. The inverse entropy will resist the destiny only after seeing through this. It has to be said that the leaders of the inverse entropy are really for the sake of mankind. But the destiny of Otto has experimented with human beings one by one. " Ling Yu said. "Well, you see, because Otto wanted to make an artificial holy mark. He kept experimenting on the human body and finally created an empty law maker." Ling Yu pointed to Xilin who was leisurely and complacent. Xilin''s face was stiff: "Ling Yu, do you know that you remind me of a very bad thing." Being beaten by Walter, controlled by Fuhua, used by Otto and so on. Ling Yu said awkwardly, "ha ha, mistakes." "I strongly recommend that you go to Tesla, who will make the core for you." "Growth core? What is that? " Asked bronia. "I''ll know when I go. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Ling Yu smiled. "Well, after talking, let''s have dinner." At this time, REM called. But the female martial god and her party were extremely silent, As like as two peas, she even forgot what the reason why she was the same as her. Why does Octopus cherry appear in Qianyu School Park. Why did DeLisa become Otto''s granddaughter. Ling Yu: Yeah! This is my plan. I can''t extricate myself from my obsession! I want to go. I can''t even think of breaking my head. Chapter 158 "The law of emptiness, I want to go back." After a period of silence, immeasurable tajizi said. She''s worried about Teresa''s comfort now. If it is true as Ling Yu said, their bishop will never be a good stubble. "If you''re worried about Teresa, it''s not necessary at all. Otto dotes on his granddaughter and probably won''t even give up playing." Ling Yu said plainly. And for Otto, all this is not part of his plan. Will a chess player be reluctant to play for the will of his chess pieces? I don''t see that Otto''s response to Teresa has always been to stop playing. The game should be over. Well, don''t do any more unintentional resistance and unintentional rebellion; Every sentence, whether tone or words, seems to be coaxing children£¨ Well, 47 children) However, Ling Yu''s face was plain, but he was excited. Come, come, finally come. How long have I TM waited. Bud coat assault, physical and legal of blackboard duck, single horsetail Teresa, er, as for a paramecium? Forget it, when she doesn''t exist. Group chat Ling Yu: "@ collapse queen, Celine, come out, come out." Collapse Queen: "what?" The great richest man: "are we going to witness a legendary py transaction?" Ling Yu: "@ one side passes. I authorize you. You can''t take care of yourself unless you hit Tony. Don''t come out of the fantasy battlefield." One side passed: "group leader, I find you''ve never been so handsome!" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What do you mean, wasn''t I handsome before? The great richest man: "Wow! Group leader, I''m wrong. " A superhero is crying like a child. Ling Yu: "sorry, I don''t accept refutation." Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, garbage Tony, let you laugh at me before." The great richest man: "hehe, I can''t be coquettish with the group leader. I can''t coquettish with you yet? How does it feel to become a square? " Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "Suzuki Wu''s smile gradually disappeared. At the moment, he said in his heart: Tony, you''re dead." It is the biggest stain of Suzuki Wu''s life that he was sealed into a square by the earth explosion star and was forcibly blasted out of it! With what happened a few hours ago, Suzuki Wu''s unhealed scar was cut again. The great richest man: "sorry, I''m happy if I can''t reach it." Ding! One party sends a challenge application to Tony! Ding! Group leader Ling Yu has agreed. Ling Yu: "get out of here." The great richest man: "woo woo! Group leader, no! " One side passed: "come on, little brother, hurt each other! Aren''t you a drag? Hit me with your fist? Muscular man. " Ling Yu: "Xilin, help me make a conquest gem." Suzuki Wu: "ha ha, you deserve it? Let me laugh first, ha ha. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "garbage Tony, let you bully me!" Collapse Queen: "what do you want a gem for? To those female martial gods? " The oldest demon king: "this is the first time I believe that evil will be rewarded." South bird: "it''s shameless of Mr. Tony to let the God killing old man say this!" Empty childe: "tut Tut, bitch doesn''t pay for her life. Wait, don''t scatter flowers. Can''t you hear me? Cough, cough, I said don''t sprinkle flowers! Cough, cough ~ " Ding, empty childe''s head is dark. Empty Lord: "... It''s over. Another one is dead." "Of course, let me look for some pictures." Ling Yu replied to the Queen''s speech. Maternal love saves the world: "look at my dirty soil reincarnation!" Black Tiger: "Xiuer, please go away." Ding! Ling Yu uploaded the picture. Sakiko Honda: "huh? The group leader''s brother sent photos. Is it some lovely girl again? " Ling Yu: "cough, cough." ELO Heung: "OK, so handsome!" Eloxiang looked at the woman on the page who was full of thunder and stepped on Walter''s replica with a domineering face, and her eyes were amazed. Well, barefoot. The oldest village head: "Oh, it looks no worse than the stinking gods in the sky." Xigong whistle: "well, I prefer the third one." The West Palace whistle looked admiringly at the immeasurable tajizi who turned into the law of inflammation in the endless sea of fire. In her dream, she always hopes to grow into such a handsome person. Ling Yu: "huh? Isn''t this Xigong little sister? Have you joined the group? " South bird: "the second blue little girl is so cute. Eh? Why is sister Celine here? " The South bird looked curiously at the last picture, a law Hua Na with high toes and arrogant eyes. Xigong whistle: "well, I especially like this group. I also like the group leader who created this group very much. It makes me find friends who can communicate." Ling Yu: "expression: touch, entering the group is a family, and the deaf can be repaired through points." Xigong whistle: "Alas!" The West Palace whistle of Shuiqun was stunned. Why did the group leader know that she was deaf? She didn''t say it before. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my girl heart sprouts again." Ling Yu: "I don''t understand, the legendary Royal four families!" Ling Yu: "Yayi, bulonia, limitless tajizi, Kiana and a Teresa, they form the leading role group." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "it''s the protagonist! Then the popularity value must be very high. " Ling Yu: "as far as I''m concerned, I like Luhua Na and Yayi best." Suzuki Wu: "didn''t you notice that the group leader teased a sister just now?" Ding! Suzuki was banned for ten minutes. Ling Yu: "you talk a lot." Yagi Jundian: "Oh? Group leader, is this a confession@ "The queen of destruction" The queen of collapse: "... Oh, it''s ridiculous that all the people in the protagonist group have become lawyers. My world is really wonderful. " Celine looked at the silent female martial gods with a complex face. "This is my name." Celine stood up slowly. The female martial gods were subconsciously surprised and thought that Celine, who had been waiting for a long time, was finally going to move. Xilin jade hand towards the void, a purple arc instantly penetrated the space and reached the clavicle of Yayi. The bomb next to Yayi''s heart was also swallowed by imaginary space. "Bud clothes!" The other female martial gods were surprised. Immeasurable tajizi pulled out the divine meteor sword and angrily pointed to Xilin: "you guy is sure enough!" However, Celine didn''t seem to hear it. A yellow crystal flew out slowly. "Lord queen!" Bella was surprised. Looking at the familiar crystal, how could she not recognize that it was the same quasi core as her body. As long as she was a little trained, she might become a real lawyer! But also spatial attributes! If it''s other gemstones, it''s OK, but the quasi space gemstones differentiated in the space gemstones will consume Celine''s strength! Celine stops Bella. Just when she wants to speak, Ling Yu puts her palm on Celine''s shoulder. Ding! Does it cost 500 points to recover Celine''s collapse energy? "Yes." Ling Yu replied directly. "You?" Xilin looked at Ling Yu in surprise. However, Ling Yu grabbed Xilin''s slender waist, rubbed his chin, thought a little and said, "well, personally, I don''t think it''s necessary." "Ha ha ha ha ~" Xilin stared at him, then burst out laughing. She covered her stomach and smiled, like the most beautiful scenery in the world. After laughing, Xilin''s golden eyes looked coldly at Ling Yu''s hand holding his waist: "you''re really scum." Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders and said irresponsibly, "I''m sorry. In today''s world, we have strength and can really do whatever we want." Then he put his arms closer. "I''ll write it down." Celine said suddenly. At the next moment, Ling Yu''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and the soft touch dies. Through emptiness, Xilin left Ling Yu''s arms. The jade hand touched his jade lips, provoked Han Weiya, opened the imaginary space and left. Bella followed. "If you want to leave, liberate the real power, my half body." Chapter 159 Imaginary space Xilin walked slowly on the void. Bella''s face behind him hesitated, but she still couldn''t bear the doubt in her heart and said, "Lord queen, why did you give him such an important gem?" Bella was a little angry. It was because of the man that made the queen angry, but the man held another woman in front of the queen, which humiliated the queen at the beginning! Bella really doesn''t understand why her queen helped the man. "Bella, there are some things you don''t need to know." "But Lord queen!" "Bella, wait until you can beat him." Celine''s words made Bella breathe. Bella suddenly realized that the queen was to delay time, improve her strength and defeat him. So in order not to hold back the queen, I have to work hard! Bella looked back at Celine''s face blocked by bangs and said to herself: Yes, your majesty! A blush appeared on the white face blocked by bangs, showing a rare posture of a little woman, and gently touched his lips: originally, is kissing such a feeling? After Xilin left, nvwushen and others quickly came to Yayi. "Yayi, Yayi, are you okay? How''s it going? " "Well, it''s all right. It just feels like she''s back." Lightning bud clothes slowly stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand, and the purple arc flickered in it. "This is!" As soon as the pupils of all female martial gods shrink, when they see this familiar arc, they already know who she is in Yayi''s mouth, the third law! "Bud clothes." Kiana looked at ya Yi worried. Ya Yi smiled softly: "it''s all right, Kiana. I can''t feel her consciousness. I can only feel the power of lightning." "So the second law has eliminated the third law''s consciousness before giving you the conquest gem? But why did she do that? " Ji Zi mused. "Hey, I don''t want to know why so much. I just want to know that Yayi is okay!" Qiyana, who is not good at mental responsibility, has a headache when she thinks about problems, and she simply doesn''t want to. "This is really what Kiana would say." Bud Yi smiled. Bronia nodded in silence. "Kiana." Hearing the name being called, Qiana turned her head curiously and saw Ling Yu press a yellow crystal on her chest. Kiana was stunned by the powerful collapse force. Fu Hua, who was in Qiana''s body, felt a strong collapse response and suddenly appeared with Yudu dust. Looking at Ling Yu''s hand covering Qiana''s chest, he said loudly, "what are you doing? Do you want Qiana to become a lawyer again?" Qiyana, who had a vague consciousness, asked in her mind when she was in a coma: again, what does it mean? Snap Ling Yu stretched out her arm and let Qiana fall on Ling Yu''s arm. Ling Yu said, "there is no right or wrong in power. The key is to see who uses it. If Qiana can control this power, it is also a redemption for you. Don''t you mean to enter Qiana through Yudu dust to guide her to use real power? Now comes the chance. " "But..." Fu Hua just wanted to retort, but he was interrupted by Ling Yu. "In front of a powerful enemy, everyone needs strength. I believe you have experienced it deeply." When Fu Hua''s pupils contracted, she thought of the last generation. At that time, she was very weak in the face of the inflammatory captain? "I see. I hope you don''t play any tricks." Fu Hua glanced at Ling Yu, and the spirit son turned red dissipated. Ji Zi and others just wanted to move, they felt bound by a powerful force. Ling Yu''s voice came slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her." Indeed, I won''t hurt any of you because¡ª¡ª Graduation! Is the greatest wish of every shipwrecked captain! The world of sound. "Ah, Tashi ~" A girl with long pink hair is practicing her strange accent at home. Even if her throat was hoarse, she didn''t want to give up. However, in the middle of the girl''s practice, a prompt sound in her mind made her cry with joy. Ding! The host finished practicing pronunciation a thousand times and began to repair his physical defects! Silently paying attention to her Xigong knot string was suddenly frightened. Sister, what''s the matter? It won''t be evil! Finally! Finally succeeded! Xigong whistle ran happily in the room, stopped and slowly took down the red hearing aid in his ear. She couldn''t wait to say ''ah'', and a clear voice came along her eardrum, as if she had heard her voice for the first time. It''s totally different from the strange sounds in the past! The West Palace whistle strolled to the window, opened the window, slightly closed his eyes and listened to the rustle of the wind. When the hot sun shines, she feels incomparably warm. The noise of vehicles coming and going on the road, the voice of people, and all things that are common and even boring in ordinary times are like a beautiful picture in her eyes, and the noisy voice is like music in the sky in her ears. "Ah!" The West Palace whistle felt his nose sour, stood on tiptoe, stretched out half of his body and shouted outside the window. However, it was soon covered by the noise. When people downstairs heard the shouting, they looked up curiously and saw the girl with dreamy pink long hair floating slightly under the breeze, the girl with tears but a happy face. "Gee!" The Xigong knot string was startled, ran quickly behind the Xigong whistle, hugged the slender waist of the Xigong whistle, and forced it back from the window. "Sister, what are you doing?" Ticking Xigong Jiexian felt his head wet, raised his head and his pupils contracted. "Sister, you are crying." Looking at the West Palace whistle with tears flowing down, the West Palace knot string hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" Loosen the Xigong whistle, Xigong Jiexian wanted to call her mother, but she was hugged by the Xigong whistle the moment she got up. Feeling the softness behind her, Jiexian was a little puzzled. She turned her head and looked at the Xigong whistle holding her and asked, "sister?" "Knot, sorry ~" ¡°!¡± The plain pupil of the West Palace knot string shrunk, and some couldn''t believe listening to the delicate voice in their mind. "Sorry! I have caused you so much trouble for my reason! I''m really sorry! " "Sister, your voice ~" "All right!" Xigong whistle tightly hugged Xigong Jiexian, closed his eyes, leaned his head on Xigong Jiexian''s shoulder, and said softly and excitedly. Thank you, group leader! "Ah, cut!" Lord world, Ling Yu suddenly sneezed. Zhu Hao laughed: "eh? It turns out that the king of level 8 will catch a cold. " "Go away, someone must say I''m handsome behind my back." Ling Yu laughed and scolded. Chapter 160 Big tube muhui night vs Suzuki enlightenment Suzuki Wu, holding Hou Yi''s bow, nervously aimed at the gradually formed stones in the sky. If it was human form, everyone would see that Suzuki Wu was already sweating and nervous. "Shoot, shoot, you can''t shoot accurately." Big tube wood Hui sneered at the night. "Hurry up. If you don''t shoot again, you won''t have a chance, Suzuki monkey sauce." "Hiss!" Suzuki Wu in skeleton form was excited by the words of big barrel muhui night. One of his hands didn''t grasp firmly and directly shot a Firebird. No! Suzuki Wu was shocked. He just wanted to pull the bow again, and the earth immediately collapsed. "What''s the matter?! Is gravity magic beyond the thickness of the earth? But how is this possible! " Although Suzuki Wu was confused, he quickly launched the Flying Magic. "Sorry, this field is really unreasonable." Huiye''s words untied Suzuki Wu''s doubts. At the moment, he had only MMP in his heart. "It''s good to give you one chance. I want to come for the second time. I really think this is your home. Get out of here!" The big barrel of wood Hui night blew out with a fist. The terrible wind pressure directly broke the small stones suspended in the air like the wind destroying the dead leaves, and blew towards Suzuki Wu surrounded by the fancy magic array. "Damn woman!" Suzuki Wu was shocked, and the white armor instantly replaced the dark mage''s robe. "Hehe, I will give you maternal love you have never experienced." Huiye smiled, but in Suzuki Wu''s eyes, it was like a ghost''s whisper. In the high air, the flying flamingo was attracted by a stronger suction at the moment of approaching the stone, and countless boulders hit the Flamingo, making it easy to extinguish. Suzuki Wu naturally saw these. His hand was a little backward, and a pile of wooden strips appeared in his hand in an instant. "Do you want to use your artifact?" Huiye noticed Suzuki''s action. However, Huiye had no fear at all and hooked up with Suzuki Wu: "come on, I''ll give you a chance." "Don''t underestimate me! Smelly woman! " Suzuki Wu was also angry at the moment, and a piece of wood in his hand was broken. Here! Is the legendary krypton gold prop£¨ Give me a close-up, funny) A golden scepter appeared, with seven snakes wrapped around it. In the mouth of the struggling snake, each holding gemstones of different colors. The oldest demon king: "sure enough, it''s more interesting to see Suzuki Wu than Tony''s shameless one." The oldest village head: "true or false, this woman''s combat power is strong enough to burst the watch!" Gilgamesh looked at everything in a cold sweat. Sitting on the throne, he felt a little unreal for a moment. "What happens when the anzugong Scepter comes out?" Huiye disdained to smile, his hands drew out again, and his blue eyes flashed. "This time, I will not stop until you are sealed into a square!" "Hehe, this time is different from just now. I''ve made full preparations. Let me cut the body of God with a non God body!" Suzuki Wu said with high momentum. One side said, "why does this sound so familiar to me?" Empty Lord: "have you forgotten your introduction? A man who listens to God''s will in a non-human body. " One side passes: "Oh, wait! What does it mean to be inhuman! " Empty childe: "say you are a demon." One side passed: "who are you scolding? Do you want to fight?" Empty childe: "Oh? I have stood at the peak of the human world for many years and have never met an enemy. Do you want to fight? " Empty Lord: "what force? What are you acting like? If you have the ability, stand up and talk to me! What''s the name of a withered man and a fake goods here? " One side passed: "... Suddenly there was an impulse to hit you." Empty childe: "+ 1" The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I suddenly want to scold zaxiu, but why can''t I say it when it comes to my mouth? Gilgamesh suddenly found himself changed and cowardly, so he had to challenge himself. The oldest village head: "you bastards..." Empty childe: "huh?! Fairy sword warning! " The oldest village head: "why so handsome." Man conquers nature: "........." Dog, you have changed. What about the majesty of being king? ELO Heung: "look, Xiao Feng broke an iron man." Yagi Jundian: "Ouyang boy is really brave. He doesn''t like some shameless guy bullying primary school students at a long age!" Bai Li Tu Su''s mouth twitched. When he heard the word Ouyang, he didn''t know why he felt nervous. "Yunxi, what are you thinking?" Feng Qingxue, dressed as a female disciple, looked curiously at the dull Baili Tu su. "Nothing. Let''s go find the master. It''s time to go down the mountain." Bai Li Tu Su smiled and led Feng Qingxue''s hand. "Well! But I really didn''t expect that grandma would allow me to practice with you, thanks to empress Nuwa. " Listening to the words of wind, fine and snow, Baili Tu Su''s footsteps were a meal, and a smile appeared on his plain face: thanks to the reward of the system task. Tony Stark vs Ouyang Xiaofeng "Xiao Feng, give up. Your marble can''t shoot through my armor." Relying on the advance of armor, Tony stabilized the rolled up tornado and looked at Ouyang Xiaofeng proudly. Even if you can''t see his face, you can know that this guy must be arrogant at the moment. Yagi Jundian: "I''m so angry! This shameless fellow! " The strongest man on the sea: "Tony, I really misunderstood you!" Ouyang Xiaofeng, an elf fit, looked at Tony calmly, his hands open as if embracing heaven and earth. "Uncle Tony, I should have said that I''m not what I used to be. I''m also working hard to keep up with the big army." The blue wind and waves began to flow quickly from all directions. The back wings spread out, and a huge blue divine bird appeared behind him. (there should be BGM here!) Ouyang Xiaofeng slipped in the void with his right hand tied to the fighter, and nine marbles wrapped in blue vortices appeared in front of him. "It feels a little bad." Tony was stunned and immediately controlled all the fighters to turn on the laser in his palm. "Sing!" The divine bird behind the little maple in Ouyang roared, separated from the back of the little maple, and incited the wings formed by the hurricane to fly high into the sky. "Marble mystery, storm shooting!" As soon as the voice fell, the nine marbles exploded towards Tony in a herringbone way. The marbles spirit flying in the sky also attached to the nine marbles in a moment and drew a beautiful arc in the air. "Launch!" Tony shouted, and dozens of lasers were emitted together. The laser enough to penetrate everything could not penetrate the blue divine bird at the moment. Babu bird''s virtual shadow swallowed up all the armor and turned around. A violent tornado through the world rose, and all the surrounding clouds were swept over, just like a storm coming! The transparent energy shield was set up by Tony. "I didn''t expect this kid to become so strong unconsciously!" Tony scolded, and dozens of armor flew back quickly, changing its shape into parts. Quickly attach to the periphery of MTR man. Finally formed a huge armor! Anti hawk armor! The armored steps extend out of the awl and buckle the earth at once. Even the tornado can''t drive a penny no matter how violent it is. "Is it strong?" When the hurricane disappeared, Tony smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Unfortunately, Xiao Feng, you are still a little too tender." Connected to the system space, a huge missile appeared in front of the whole crew. Empty Lord: "sleeping trough, Tony, can you have a face?!" War law witch: "Tony, big shit, I''m ashamed to be with you!" "Tony, you cheated!" The pupil of Ouyang Xiaofeng in the sky contracted fiercely and scolded. "Sorry, I''m on the technology side, not the mystery side." Tony smiled, controlled the anti hawk armor and threw a huge nuclear bomb into the sky. Chapter 161 "Then we''ll leave." Wei Hai took Lin''s silent hand and said. "But Lingyu, are you really not coming?" "Big villa! You really don''t consider the big villa of Weihai family? " Zhu Hao looked at Ling Yu in shock. Looking at the over enthusiastic Zhu Hao, a cold sweat dripped from Ling Yu''s forehead. "No, I have something to deal with next." Ling Yu shook his head and said. "Is it troublesome?" Cheng Yu asked. "It''s OK." Ling Yu nodded and continued: "someone is in danger. I need to help." "The king is also very troublesome." Zhu Yin said. "Be careful." Han Weiya was concerned. "Well, I''ll pick you up when I''m finished." Ling Yu gently smoothed her bangs. "Yes." A little cute smile is like a flower blooming in spring. It is lovely and charming. After sending them off, Ling Yu looked at the silent female martial gods and said, "what are you doing?" The female martial gods continued to be silent. "Do you hate the power of lawyers?" "Disgust, I can''t say, but collapse is the greatest enemy of mankind, so the spokesman of collapse, the lawyer... Ya Yi''s words gradually weakened. "Isn''t that why you don''t dare to accept power?" Ling Yu sighed. "What is the purpose of your battle? Protect mankind? Do you lack you so much? Against collapse? But do you have that strength? " "Now Fu Hua is there, Teresa is there, Kiana is there, and everyone is there. What are you wondering or silent about?" "No, we don''t. We haven''t hesitated since the moment we decided to go to war with destiny." Immeasurable tajizi looked at Kiana lying on the ground with a sleeping face and said. "What are you thinking?" Ling Yu said helplessly. "We''re just thinking that Teresa is an artificial person and Kiana is an experimental body! We... We... Ji Zi said. "Feel sad? That doesn''t matter anymore. You want to go back, don''t you?! Next, I will let you completely master the power of the law of thunder! " Ling Yu looked at ya Yi. "Alas?" Ya Yi was stunned. "There''s just a chance. Would you like to try?" Ling Yu''s mouth sparked a smile. Group chat Ding! Ordinary refiners join the group chat! Suzuki Wu: "new people are coming! Come on! Let''s intimidate him! " Queen of ice: "... That''s you. We''re still more democratic. Rope or sling. Choose an @ ordinary alchemist." Suzuki Wu: "er Empty Lord: "Kuo is afraid, really Kuo is afraid." The great richest man: "do the newcomers consider war armour? There are Nano series, non Nano series, reassembly series and so on. " The oldest village head: "I didn''t expect that there was a shop in this group?" Nan Yun, who was walking with his classmates in the cave, was stunned by the prompt sound in his mind. Ordinary refiner: "is this similar to Q Qi in China?" The great richest man: "Q Qi? Yes, the dimensional fantasy group itself is a group chat. It''s nothing to talk about, but the newcomers know Q Qi! modern? But it doesn''t look like a nickname. " Ordinary refiner: "Hmm! I''m the one who traveled from the modern world to the different world with my classmates. " Suzuki Wu: "Wow, I finally saw my colleagues. Wait, what did you just say? Students together? " The excited monkey Suzuki suddenly realized that something was wrong. Ordinary refiner: "yes, my classmates and I were summoned together by a man named aisito, but my vocation is the most ordinary refiner, while each of the other students is not the vocation of tens of millions, one of millions." Perhaps seeing familiar things, Nan Yun, who has been introverted, began to say a lot in the group. The oldest village head: "refiner? Do you mean something like a craftsman? " Ordinary refiner: "well, it''s almost like this." "Nan Yun, be careful!" Kazuo Baiqi screamed. A skeleton monster suddenly appeared next to Nan Yunshi. Tianhe Guanghui immediately waved his holy sword and killed a skeleton monster. "Nan Yun, you have to work hard, too." The river of heaven looked at the South cloud and said. "Well, well, thank you!" Nan Yun nodded in fear. But even so, he couldn''t stop his curiosity. It was incredible that group chat could appear in his mind! Ordinary refiner: "can any of you explain this group chat to me?" Nanniao: "Hey, I finally have a chance to play. Pay attention to clicking on the group avatar, which will tell you everything." Ordinary refiner: "thank you." Nanniao: "you''re welcome. I haven''t been a guide for a long time. After a few months, someone asked this question again. " Ordinary refiner: "this... How is this possible! Connect the group chat in the sky! This... Is really incredible. " Nan Yun began to recall the knowledge in his mind and whispered, "is this my golden finger?" Ordinary refiner: "then everyone comes from a different world?" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, that''s right @ ordinary refiner, do you want to be my son?" Ordinary refiner: "what?" Nan Yun, who was asked, looked confused. Why did someone suddenly want to take him as a son? Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry, Dad took his son ill again." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I''m healthy." Ordinary refiner: "I''ve been punished!" Nanyun suddenly shocked all the group members. Black Tiger: "what''s the matter? Suddenly... " XingKong Xing: "it''s uncomfortable to wake up from a dream in the middle of the night! Expression: "pouting" Sakiko Honda: "the noodle code was startled." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "look, I''m shaking and cut off a piece of the mecha." Queen of ice: "accidentally killed a man." Yagi Jundian: "I pierced the building next to me..." The oldest demon king: "my power has been activated." Man will win the day: "well, the bowl of supper fell off." The oldest demon king: " The oldest village head: "my darling sword has been pulled out. Will you show me this?" The strongest man on the sea: "@ ordinary refiner, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Maternal love saves the world: "send a picture and have a look." Ordinary refiner: "my classmate touched the mechanism, and we are now transmitted to the boss''s room!" Suzuki Wu: "exclusive routine of different world, boss room. If it''s just a trap, the boss class must be far more than you are now. I suggest you run. " Ling Yu: "wait, don''t run away." One side passed: "the group leader came out." Suzuki Wu: "group leaders, boss traps are targeted. They must be higher than the current stage of the existing challenger. This is completely death." Suzuki Wu, who knows the grade gap, said puzzled. Ordinary refiner: "I can''t escape now if I want to." Nanyun began to look at the white Qixiang weaving behind him with a wry smile, and the refining wall blocked the behemoth. Ling Yu: "it''s all right. I''ll go there myself this time." After sending the message, Ling Yu directly took Yayi''s hand aside, nodded to REM, and disappeared with an ignorant Yayi. Chapter 162 Suzuki Wu: "Oh? What did I just hear? The group leader went there in person! " Suzuki Wu said in surprise. The strongest man on the sea: "no wind, no waves. The group leader must have a crush on something. There is what the group leader wants in the new world!" Queen of ice: "do you even see white beard so thoroughly? Ling Yu is already cold. " The oldest village head: "what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand? What is the relationship between the new world and the group leader? " Yagi Jundian: "my child, your experience and imagination are not rich enough." The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Bang! The golden wine cup was hit on the ground angrily by him. If he didn''t fear the mysterious group leader, he really wanted to pick up EA, so he rushed up and gave it to him. Poor Gilgamesh did not find that he had wandered on the edge of the abyss. I''m not an expert: "that means the group leader has the ability to predict the future (although it''s fake, but the newcomer doesn''t know), so he knows what''s in the newcomer''s world and what''s happening." Little hiccup sighed. I finally had a chance to speak. Gilgamesh was stunned and silent. The golden halo opened, and a silver chain appeared in the air and gently stroked it. His eyes were full of memories: "can you predict the future? If I had joined this group earlier, you wouldn''t have died. " Xigong whistle: "really... Really?! Predict the future! " The West Palace whistle said with an unbelievable face. But her reaction was just too normal for the group members. They were shocked for a long time after they knew it. After all, they do not believe in fate, when they know that their life is clearly visible in the eyes of others. That kind of impact is unimaginable. "Group leader, if you can really come, hurry up!" Nan Yun began to control his low-level and pitiful refining hard to block the behemoth. Stone walls were erected from the ground, but BEIMENG easily broke them with a twist of his giant hand, and the rubble scattered in an instant. "Nan Yun!" Kazuo baizaki looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "Run away now!" Nan Yun began to bite his teeth and said. "Are you okay, boy?" The middle-aged man in white knight armor ran over and looked at Nan Yunshi. "Head of Mel, I can''t last long. Take Baiqi and run away quickly!" The head looked at him and picked up Kazuki Shiraki: "I''ll come back to save you, so please!" "I can''t hold on!" Nan Yun began to look at the last refining fracture in despair. "Am I going to die here today?! Damn it! I haven''t gone back yet! " "I finally saw the opportunity to go back. Do you want me to die here?! God, don''t play with me like that! " Nan Yun began to look at BEIMENG''s huge hand who broke free in cold sweat, and his fear suddenly made him spread to the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the leader''s organization, a group of walkers began to prepare their own magic. "Ready! Let go! " Dozens to white light bombs are like meteors across the night. "Nan Yun, come on!" Kazuki saw nanyunshi running towards them and shouted. Akiyama DAE Suke''s eyes sank and looked at nanyunshi, who was running crazy. His eyes were very dark. As long as this guy is in one day, Xiangzhi won''t pay attention to me! "Ready! Let go! " Under the leader''s organization, the second wave of attack was launched. However, when everyone didn''t notice, a dark smile appeared on the corner of juniper mountain''s mouth. Then, please die, Nan Yunshi! The second attack soon arrived, but this time, one of the flares broke away from the track and bounced Nan Yunshi, who was struggling to escape. "Why! Why did you deviate? " Nan Yun began to ask questions in his heart. The whole man was taken out by a light bomb£¨ It''s strange that he didn''t die through a light bomb) "Nan Yun!" As soon as Bai Qixiang''s pupil shrinks, he only sees that Nan Yunshi has been bounced in front of Warcraft. Looking at the frightened Nanyun, the Warcraft with ox horns didn''t know what was crazy. Instead of grinding this mole ant countless times weaker than itself to death, it began to arch the earth with its own ox horn? Isn''t this the legendary protagonist template? The result, of course, is that the earth is broken like tofu, revealing a bottomless abyss. "Ah!" Nan Yun looked at the sinking earth in horror and stretched out his hands in panic to seize the hope of survival. However, the space was dark and there was nothing. "Group leader! Help! " Feeling the endless abyss below, the South cloud began to give out its last cry. "Nan Yun!" Baiqi Xiangzhi, who had a certain affection for Nanyun before, seemed to be torn in his heart and exclaimed. "Boy!" Head Mel also looked incredulous. In the abyss Just as Nan Yun began to close his eyes in despair, he only felt as if he had been held. "Me! I''m not dead! " Nan Yun began to look at himself suspended in the air in surprise. "Nonsense, do you want to die?" The voice of indifference sounded from Nan Yun''s head. Nan Yun looked up and his pupils narrowed. "This is casual wear!" Nan Yun stared at Ling Yu. Being stared at by Nan Yun, Ling Yu was excited all over and threw it out. Lying trough, why didn''t I know that Nan Yun began to have this hobby? "Nan Yun!" A group of students quickly gathered around nanyunshi. Only Akiyama DAE Suke not only didn''t pass, but stepped back nervously. However, this scene was carefully seen by the eight fold. "Well, you are the group leader!" Nan Yunshi stood up with the help of Guan Hui of Tianzhi River, looked at Ling Yu and asked. "You can''t be wrong. This kind of casual clothes is definitely only available to people on earth. You are the leader! " Nan Yun began to ask and answer. Nan Yunshi''s words also made other people''s pupils shrink. They noticed that Ling Yu was wearing very familiar clothes in the past. The glory of the river of heaven was shocked: "this dress! It''s really casual wear. " "Really! Really! Are we not the only ones who came to this world? " Others are also discussing. Ling Yu said with a smile, "if you say that there are so many parallel worlds and earth, isn''t it me?" "Uh." Nan Yun was embarrassed and didn''t speak. Commander Mel stood up and said, "are you also the brave man summoned here by the God Lord aishito?" After hearing the leader''s words, Ling Yu''s eyes flashed. "Asheto? That''s something. " Lingyu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he said that he was summoned by the perverted AI xito. The surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. Commander Mel only felt that his whole body was squeezed by a powerful force and knelt down on one knee. "Stop! What did you do to captain Mel! " With a bursting sense of justice in mind, tianzhihe Guanghui immediately stood in front of commander Mel with a holy sword, but was stunned at the moment when he looked at Ling Yu. Ling Yu took back his eyes. "God Ashtar? Can you please not compare him with me? He is not qualified yet. " Ling Yu said something that made everyone''s pupils shrink. "Cough, cough ~" head Mel, who had no pressure, breathed the fresh air madly and looked at Ling Yu in horror. How disrespectful of Lord asheto! Who the hell is he! Is it a traitor! "This man is so terrible!" The shining head of Tianzhi River looked at Ling Yu in a cold sweat. His heart had been filled with fear for a moment, but it was like being stared at by an ancient beast. Holding the holy sword in the handshake, I found that the handle of the sword had been soaked with sweat. Chapter 163 "Well, get out of the way first. Today I came to find this behemoth." Ling Yu waved to Nan Yun. "Ah?" Nan Yun was stunned. Didn''t he come to him? However, everyone also retreated to one side. Without knowing the details and strength of the other party, it is a clear choice not to provoke for the time being. Seeing everyone retreating to the door, Ling Yu snapped his fingers. A black black black hole appeared in the space. Ling Yu stretched out his hand towards the inside and directly brought out the bud clothes in the imaginary space. "Ah!" The feeling of weightlessness made Yayi hold Ling Yu tightly. "Ah!" Feeling a strong breath, Yayi suddenly opened her eyes and blushed and pushed Ling Yu away. However, in an instant, bud clothes quickly fell down because there was no support point. For a moment, Yayi was stunned. Here, isn''t it the ground? Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the bud clothes falling down and looking at them. It''s so cute. Ling Yu''s figure flashed, directly appeared under the bud clothes and caught her in the way of the princess. "Well, it''s a little heavy." Ling Yu''s voice appeared next to his ear. Yayi''s closed eyes suddenly opened and lovably blinked his little eyes. As soon as I looked up, I saw the handsome face with incomparable attributes, and the little face suddenly turned red. "No... no!" Ya Yi retorted very seriously, but we all think it''s so cute with her red face and hesitant voice. "Come on, put me down!" Bud clothes said lovably. Ling Yu glanced around and smiled at the beauty in his arms: "are you sure?" Lingyu''s problem suddenly made his head short circuited. Yayi was surprised. Looking around, he found that he was in mid air! Suddenly, the fear of just weightlessness filled Yayi''s heart again, and his hands tightly hugged Ling Yu. Alas? no I''m so afraid. It''s because you''re still a female martial god. Alas, when you become the law of thunder, you seem to fly very smoothly. "Lord Ling Yu, where is this?" Finally, Yayi carefully looked around and saw this very strange environment. This place is a bit like a relic, but it''s not very similar. "This is another world. How about it? Isn''t it amazing?" Ling Yu asked with a smile. "Yes." Yayi nodded his head gently, and there was no small shock in his heart. It turned out that he still had the power to cross the world. It was so powerful! For a moment, Yayi was full of worship and looked at Ling Yu. It was crossing the world. Girl, have you forgotten the crack in the world? If Ling Yu just takes you to another world, it doesn''t seem very difficult, does it? So what are you shocked about, girl? "That''s super high space magic!" Captain Mel''s eyes bulged. What did he see! Tear the space, there is still a person inside! This can be said to be the lost magic! Who is this man! "Ah?" Nan Yun stared at Ling Yu blankly. Didn''t the group leaders come to save him? Why did you bring a sister? "Although I don''t understand it, it seems very awesome!" Some students said in shock. High in the air, the gradually relaxed bud clothes asked, "Lord Ling Yu, why did you bring me here?" "Didn''t you say that? Let you control the power of conquering gemstones, so your next task is very simple. " Said, Ling Yu''s hand pointed downward: "see the behemoth below?" Bud Yi looked at her and was stunned. What was the giant beast doing? Is it fun to face down? At this moment, the behemoth, who is still in front of the earth auger, is still supporting the earth with his tough horns. For this, Ling Yu had to give a thumbs up. This behemoth is really lonely. He can think of such a coquettish way. Other Warcraft are dutiful to deal with invaders. It''s good for you. As soon as you come out, it''s the sun and the earth. Well, head down. "Yes." Ya Yi nodded and said, "do you need me to beat it?" "Now, I need you to turn him into an atom through the power of the lawmaker." Ling Yu said faintly. But it startled Yayi. "Impossible, atom or something, it''s too far away for me. This power is too powerful. I don''t know if I can master it well. If I lose control again and hurt others by mistake, it''s not good. " Bud Yi glanced at the passers-by next to the gate and quickly waved her hand. "Bud clothes!" "Yes!" "You are lightning bud clothes! The future lightning queen, if she doesn''t believe it, how can she succeed? Think about the feeling when she was possessed by a conquered gem. She could do it before, and now you can still do it. " "Don''t you want to try stepping on Walter? Then say something cool: are you ready to become an atom, bastard! " Rub! Bud Yi''s face rubbed red all of a sudden. She feels so ashamed about stepping on Walter''s replica up to now! Although it is attached by the consciousness of conquered gemstones, she can easily feel it! WOW! Why does he know such a thing! Oh! Shame! Bud clothes covered her face, a little girl gesture. "Try it. Anyway, nothing will happen with me." Ling Yu said. Why is Ling Yu so diligent? There are two reasons. I. He wants to see the thunder law (garbage Collapse 3 my thunder law still doesn''t come out) 2¡¢ The system has rewards! Ding! Help Yayi master the law perfectly. Reward: 6000 points! With rewards, you can complete the regrets of your previous life. Don''t be an idiot! "Then I''ll try!" Finally, Yayi''s eyes were firm. If this power can help you, then I will try to master it! "OK, I''ll get it up first." Ling Yu put the bud clothes he had been holding in his arms on the ground. Gradually flew back to the high altitude, looked at the behemoth who was still drilling the ground, snapped his fingers, and a huge imaginary space appeared under the behemoth. The whole body of behemoth fell down at once. When it reappeared, it was already on the stone bridge. "Roar?" When he found that the soil had changed, the behemoth shouted suspiciously. As soon as he looked up, he was confused. What''s going on? Aren''t I underground? Why are you back? Behemoth behemoth was suddenly stunned and looked at the little girl with purple light in front of him. Don''t think about it. It must be this guy who made me appear here! Well, you really don''t have to think about it. The enemy is right in front of you. Ling Yu is above it and can''t see it at all. "Roar!" The behemoth roared angrily and rushed towards Yayi. "Be careful!" The idealist Tian Zhihe just wanted to rush over, but he was blocked by the eight fold grass beside him. "Ho!" The river of heaven looked at her brilliantly. "There was no fear on the girl''s face." He said blandly. The river of heaven was stunned. Looking at it, I found that the girl was not flustered at all. The bud garment in front of the behemoth clenched his chest with one hand. "If you are still there, please help me! I want to control this power. I need it to protect the people I can protect! " "Really, even if you disappear, you are a worry free little girl. But this is the last time. " When Yayi prayed, the helpless voice flashed away. "Ah! This voice! " The sudden voice in her mind surprised Yayi. At the next moment, a powerful and familiar force appeared in her body. "Thank you." Bud clothes whispered. The hand held on her chest was slowly put down by her, her eyes suddenly opened, and the gray pupils were covered by the purple arc in an instant. Peep, peep, peep~ Patter~ Purple and small current came out of bud clothes, collided in the void, and then disappeared. Ding! You have received a red envelope from the queen of collapse. Ling Yu, who watched the play in the sky, was stunned. When he opened the red envelope, he saw a red Taidao lying across the system space. Ling Yu: "well, where did you get it. I remember it seems to be in Teresa''s hands? " Collapse Queen: "I don''t know. I found it in a laboratory in St. Freya School Park by relying on the core of lawyers." Chapter 164 Purple electric arc splashed on the body of bud clothes, and the lacquer black hair was coated with a layer of light purple. The clothes on the body also began to change rapidly, from the short shirt to the school uniform. Wait, school uniform. Ling Yu''s eyes gradually become strange. Why is it a school uniform? I understand that you used to wear a semi regular school uniform, but now you''re wearing casual clothes! To destroy the clothes I bought you just to wear a school uniform? (Note: there is no money in the main world, only Spirit Crystal. They naturally have no money to buy clothes.) Ling Yu''s brain is a little up. REM can only rub it by himself when he is not around. "Roar?" The roaring behemoth saw the suddenly changed bud clothes and stopped the car for a moment. He felt a very dangerous force! The power that beats even in the heart of a beast! "Hoo." The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Yayi slowly stretched out the purple arm attached by the law maker''s power and trembled gently. The purple light on the arm wrapped by the law maker''s power began to spread, and a snow-white jade hand reappeared under the ghost''s claw, and the light wing constructed by lightning spread behind her. Bud clothes flew slowly under the purple electricity. The arc in the purple pupil quickly skipped and looked at the Warcraft below with disdain. "Ready to become an atom? Bastards! " The Warcraft below felt insulted, roared angrily, and the pink magic array appeared in the middle of the ox horn. A blue arc flashed directly in the direction of the bud coat. "Playing video in front of me? Are you ridiculous? " Ling Yu touched his nose. It seems that after becoming a lawyer, Yayi''s character is a little extreme, but I haven''t seen this situation in bulonia. Is it influenced by her previous personality? Looking at the blue lightning that quickly came to him, Yayi''s eyes didn''t blink and gently explored his hand. The blue arc suddenly became clever and jumped happily in Yayi''s hand. "She accepted the magic of behemoth!" Captain Mel feels a little unreal. Behemoth, which stands at the bottom of human strategy in the maze, its attack was easily accepted! Even when he faced the boss of this class, he had to do his best to stop the next blow, but it was so easy. Is it really the summoner of the upper world, my Lord! Bud clothes gently recruit, and the thunder wings behind them divide a section. Plain eyes seem to bring silent thunder to the world. "Turn into atoms, bastard." Ya Yi''s disdainful voice sounded, and his jade hand moved forward slowly. At the next moment, the electric blade from that section suddenly burst out, like the brilliance through heaven and earth. Boom! At the moment of bombardment, the endless purple electricity kept people''s eyes closed. Ling Yu looked at the flashing electric arc below, bombarding the stone bricks on the ground, making bursts of crackling sound. "Not enough, not enough!" The explosion of the electric arc seemed to trigger a thread in Yayi''s heart, and suddenly she began to laugh wildly. As soon as the hands were spread out, the countless thunder wings behind turned into energy purple electricity. Under the wave of bud clothes, the purple electricity covered the sky poured down like a rainstorm. Between the collisions, the whole maze began to tremble violently. For a time, no matter the bottom or the top, all the demons began to tremble. This force is too violent and full of destruction! In particular, the thunder introduced into the ground from the periphery made the Warcraft feel the terrible power. Nara abyss A girl with long blond hair and a goblin like appearance was inlaid in a huge stone, and only the first half of her life was exposed. In the dark and silent palace, she slowly opened her scarlet eyes. Her little voice echoed in the empty palace "Who will... Who will save me!" "Good! How terrible! " Nan Yun began to cover his head with his hands desperately. In the thunder that was enough to deafen his ears, the timid Nan Yun began to tremble. His weak heart was deeply shocked by his divine posture and arrogant smile. "Do I really need to protect the existence of such terror?" Different from the beginning of the South cloud, the river of heaven was shining and looked at the girl who was covered by the black fog but still attracted the attention of the public. The wings hooked by thunder and the purple dress floated into the void. She stood in the air, subdued by the silent thunder. Standing on the lightning, she was like the queen of lightning. Holy and solemn! Well, if there''s no disdain in her eyes When the dust dispersed, everyone took a deep breath, and the behemoth disappeared, replaced by the 67th floor that can be seen clearly! 68th floor! 69th floor! Wait, dozens of classes! This maze that human beings have not conquered has been blasted through 20 barriers! The meaning of the representative is that mankind has reached more than 80 layers! The purple arc leaped on each layer of rock and soil. "Gee, haven''t you fully mastered the power?" Ray law is very unhappy, very unhappy! In her heyday, this maze was destroyed by one move, but now it has only caused a little damage! Yes, little damage. "But forget it. I''ll leave it to you next." Lei LV whispered and gradually closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes that despised everything became gentle, and a line of tears slowly flowed out. Ling Yu knew that Yayi had come back, and Lei LV should have disappeared. How did Ling Yu know? Of course, ask Celine, who has been talking to him. At the beginning, Ling Yu felt something wrong and asked Xilin. Xilin told her that it was only the last trace of consciousness contained in the gem, just to open the shackles of the law maker. If you want to become a law maker, a huge collapse energy is essential, but there are not so many collapse energies that can support the law maker in bud clothes in this world. You can only become a law maker by liberating the collapse power of the gem itself. After this power is used up, the consciousness of gemstones will completely disappear, and the conquest of gemstones will really become something of bud clothes. Although Ling Yu also asked if she would win the gem, Xilin said very shamelessly, "what are you doing here? "Go to the theatre?" Cough! Cough! In fact, I really like watching movies. Lingyu said in his heart. "Thank you. I''ll trouble you at last. Sorry! " Bud clothes gently covered her chest with her hands, and the gem emitting a faint purple light whispered. But no one answered. Yayi controls his body to slowly land to the ground, squats down and gently touches the stone bricks on the ground, but in a moment, the black stone bricks turn into a pile of black powder. As soon as the bud clothing pupil shrinks, it eases down immediately. "Is this the power of me and her?" Chapter 165 "Is this the power of me and her?!" Yayi looked at the stone bridge turned into dust. Nothing in the silent palace is complete. Broken rocks can be seen everywhere, and a group of walkers saw for the first time the powerful power that only existed in their dreams. Although I usually learn magic, my destructive power is not only a little lower than this. "Ah ~" commander Mel''s mouth grew up in shock, and so did the guards who followed him. They felt endless fear instead of the exclamation of the walkers. Blow out more than 20 floors of the maze in an instant! Is this really the field that human beings can reach! It''s the power of the legendary gods! Ling Yu, who has been making soy sauce, also fell from the sky, held Yayi who was about to fall down and said softly, "it''s hard for you, Yayi. Congratulations on your success in controlling the power of the law. " "Yes." Bud Yi nodded gently, but her face was a little sad. Ling Yu looked at it and touched the head of xiaonizi. This time, some distracted Yayi blushed and immediately pushed Ling Yu away. "Don''t... don''t do this..." Always doing things without surprise, Yayi, who has the attribute of wife, showed the posture of a little woman for the first time. Ling Yu, who was pushed away, touched his nose, but it was not embarrassing. "Excuse me, are you envoys of the gods!" Commander Mel swallowed his saliva and asked. Ling Yu frowned and said angrily, "didn''t you say that! Asheto, he''s not qualified! " "Well, where do the two adults come from and what''s the matter with coming to the kingdom!" The address of Orcus maze is inside the Kingdom, so there are some things that he, as the head of the Kingdom, must find out. If it is unfavorable to the Kingdom, no one in the kingdom can stop them who have the power to break through the maze! This is a very terrible thing! "Purpose? In order to control power and those sealed underground. " Ling Yu''s flat voice came into Mel''s ear, but it made his pupils shrink. Is the sealed person a traitor?! No no no! The rebels should have been killed by the God Lord asheto on the God''s behalf! "Even if I die, I can''t let you go!" Everyone was stunned by Captain Mel who suddenly took out his sword. "Commander Mel, what are you doing!" One of the most incomprehensible is Nan Yunshi. After all, Ling Yu came to the world through his call. Isn''t commander Mel hitting him in the face now? This makes Nan Yunshi''s little self-esteem a little unbearable. "Boy, don''t participate in this matter!" Head Mel interrupted him and stared at Ling Yu very seriously. "I don''t know whether you were called by the upper world or came to this world by yourself! But as long as your goal is a rebel, I Mel will bet on the glory of knights to stop you here! " Mel said plausibly. But Ling Yu is disgusted with this kind of people. He speaks completely regardless of the position of the surrounding people. He speaks righteous words. What is the glory of a broken knight? I TM still have a masked Knight! "Lord Ling Yu!" Suddenly, Yayi beside Ling Yu panicked. In the face of the broken beast, their female martial god didn''t panic at all, but in the face of human beings, this was the first time that Yayi was pointed with a sword. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With this sentence, he could treat everyone, including Nan Yunshi and others, as enemies and kill them! "Traitor? You are a little sad. " Ling Yu patted Yayi on the shoulder and motioned her not to be nervous. Looking at Mel''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. This guy dares to point a sword at Yayi, cute! With a wave of his hand, an imaginary space opened quietly next to the beating heart of Captain Mel. "You shouldn''t point a sword at us! So far, I will do it except for those who have committed endless crimes and the enemies of mankind, but face you, you know? It was my first intention to kill. " "Group leader!" Nan Yun was surprised. Although he did not fully understand the unknown group leader, it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to connect the world together. Looking at Ling Yu slowly raising his hand, the others were surprised, pulled out their weapons and looked at Ling Yu in horror. Ling Yu couldn''t help being disappointed with the people who pulled out the sword. Obviously, he was from the same era, but he pulled out the sword to him for the world that had just passed through a few days. "What do you want to do!" As a brave man, the river of heaven is shining "Group leader, what are you... After all..." Nan Yunshi behind the crowd didn''t shoot Ling Yu like others. Around him were a group of girls such as Bai Zaki Xiangzhi, Bazhong, Gu Kouling, who didn''t choose to shoot. "Nan Yun, do you know them?" Asked Kazuki. "Well, but I don''t know them very well." Nanyun began to nod. "Let''s help Guanghui Jun!" Gu Kouling, who is full of vitality, doesn''t mind. However, Ling Yu just glanced at them and hooked bud clothes in his arms. Boom! The terrible power directly shook the weapons in the hands of these weak walkers. The strong pressure made the land under everyone''s feet unsustainable and smashed. In an instant, all the people who waved swords at Ling Yu bombarded from the upper class to the next class. They were all pressed on the rock like dead dogs, and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of their internal organs. "Poof! How could it be! " "That''s too strong!" "Pa!" Finally, Ling Yu''s slowly stretched out hand finally ushered in its performance. The crisp voice echoed in everyone''s ears. The pupil of head Mel, who was lying on the ground with an angry face, suddenly shrank, and then began to become ferocious. The severe pain made him desperately want to stand up. However, the huge gap between grades doomed his needle to be meaningless. "This is your punishment for daring to point a sword at ya Yi!" Buzzing~ Gradually encroaching on the imaginary space in head Mel''s heart, Ling Yu transmitted all the collapse energy sent by LV Huana. "Well!" Struggling violently, Mel''s action stiffened, and his outstretched hand stiffened in an instant. The face of terror deadlocked on his face, like a ghost. The space suddenly quieted down. The brilliant pupil of the river of heaven contracted violently. This was the first time he saw a man die or die in front of him! "Ah! What the hell did you do! Asshole! " The radiance of heaven roared angrily. Facing the roar of tianzhihe brilliance, Lingyu raised his mouth: "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet." "What!" Listening to Ling Yu''s words, not only the glory of the river of heaven, but also the others were stunned. What is not dead?! Will you become a zombie! However, at the next moment, their eyes gradually became desperate. The black light gradually overflowed from Mel''s'' body '', and a fire red light rose from the body. You can clearly see that the ''body'' of head Mel has gradually become a huge object more than 20 meters high! Nan Yunshi and others, who were not oppressed by the divine power, looked at the light that came up from below and penetrated the heaven and earth. "It''s a! Destroy the beast! " The bud clothes in her arms stared wide and covered her small mouth in disbelief. Chapter 166 "This! How! " At this moment, even the little face of Yayi was full of shock. "No, it''s impossible!" The glory of the river of heaven retreated a step in shock, and a mood called panic emerged in people''s hearts. "Lord Ling Yu, what is this?" Ya Yi looked at Ling Yu in disbelief. But she is just a means to shock Ling Yu. Yayi, who has experienced the baptism of the broken world, is no longer the old little girl. She killed the dead, killed the broken beast, and fought against the fate with Teresa. I don''t know how much blood has been stained on the blade in her hand. "Maybe he was infected by the leakage of the previously broken power." Ling Yu was seriously talking nonsense. "Like this." Bud clothes have some lost ways. Did she turn that man into a disintegrator for her reason? The kind-hearted Yayi didn''t doubt Ling Yu''s words at all. Because in the collapse world, some animals are eroded by the collapse virus and become the collapse army. Like a mosquito. So this is also the reason why Yayi can accept Lingyu''s words. Ling Yu took out the scarlet Taidao from the system space. The key of the twelfth God! It represents the eroded earth Tibet imperial soul! There is also a sleeping Fei prison bell, little cute£¨ I don''t know the author of the following plot for the time being) "It''s a! The head of the school! " Ya Yi looked at the Taidao handed to her in surprise. "Bud clothes, use him to try your strength." Silently took the scarlet sword, looked at the tyrannical disintegrating beast in front, and nodded, "HMM." "Roar!" The roar like a beast came from the mouth of the broken beast, which was more than 20 meters high. Six spikes hovered around the lacquer black armor. I saw its rapid rotation, turning into a circular blade and a huge body, holding a pair of long swords respectively. In front of his chest, there is a huge shield to protect his heart, which looks like an elite general. "It''s a! What! " Cypress Mountain big Jie''s canthus were about to crack. He looked at the broken beast like Optimus giant pillar in horror. He only felt that his lower leg was soft and collapsed directly on the ground. "That''s terrible! How can this monster be defeated? " Osaka Ryutaro lowered a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. At the top of the octagon, he took a look and hit down quickly from above. Saved a classmate through great speed. "Eight students... Thank you!" The saved male classmate thanked him. But octagon''s eyes were fixed on the disintegrating beast transformed from head Mel! "Ho!" The radiance of the river of heaven flashed behind the eight fold, holding the holy sword and looking nervously. "Anyway, get out first!" "Yes." He nodded. A long silver sword came out of his hand, twisted his feet, and disappeared quickly. With the glory of the river of heaven against the collapse beast. "Lightning, burst!" Bud Yi said softly, and the whole man turned into a blue arc and rushed towards the broken beast quickly. No matter why she becomes a disintegrating beast, it is the duty of the female martial god to destroy the disintegration. "Ling Yu, if you are the leader of the group, you will have to be scolded for a while if you know what happened today." Celine gaozuo, a video call, smiled on the broken throne. As a symbol of peace, olmet firmly opposed Ling Yu''s practice. "Other people''s lives and deaths have nothing to do with me. I just need to make Yayi successfully master this power, and at the moment he raised his sword to me, the fate is doomed." Ling Yu didn''t even change his face, and replied blandly. "Indeed, the provocation of mole ants is to seek death. Ling Yu, I''m more and more interested in you." "It''s not good to be interesting. Why don''t you go deeper?" Listening to Lu Huana''s words, Ling Yu smiled. Celine said, "it depends on your performance." "Performance ah, you see?" Ling Yu smiled and turned into a golden light and flew towards nailuo abyss. The matter here is enough to be solved. "Where are you going?" Xilin''s words without emotion appeared in Ling Yu''s ears. "Show you something interesting." The countless scenery around the corner of his eyes let Ling Yu come to a dark area. The sudden golden light surprised all the Warcraft, but at the moment of turning around, there was no human figure. Finally, Ling Yu stopped in front of a gorgeous gate. Celine: is this where you said you were looking Ling Yu nodded: "just go in and have a look." Walking up the steps, he came to the door and punched him directly. Buzz! The pink magic array glittered for a while, then burst into pieces, and cracks quickly appeared on the gate. One piece after another fell down. The guards on both sides of the door were burned to ashes by the flame of power. At the moment of entering the palace, the surrounding fire lights up. "Help me... Help me..." The delicate voice was uploaded from the high platform, which narrowed the eyes of Xilin who was talking with her video. Celine: the person you''re looking for is the little blonde girl Ling Yu: "smart!" Celine: is that what you said was interesting Ling Yu: "of course." Celine: that girl is not human Ling Yu: "are you human?" "Of course I''m not..." Celine''s words stagnated. Wait, group leader, what do you mean by this? While Celine was thinking, Ling Yu came to the high platform and saw the lovely little vampire. "Help me..." In Xilin''s hehe voice, Ling Yu walked towards the lovely vampire. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No one ever noticed Ling Yu''s departure. They were all busy dealing with the collapse of commander Mel. But they are all novices. They are not rivals of Maire. The memory engraved on the muscles made them unable to do close to their body, so they were forced to defend and fly far away. "How to fight this monster!" Keiyama DAE Suke roared in fear. However, because of fear, the roaring keiyama DAE Suke successfully attracted Mel''s attention, his scarlet pupils flashed, holding the broken sword of more than ten meters in his right hand, he rushed towards keiyama DAE Suke. "No!" As soon as the pupil of the shining river of heaven shrinks, it quickly jumps to the angle of the body. But the distance is too far away. The inner extremely nervous tianzhihe Guanghui can only watch the broken sword quickly stab into Akiyama DAE Suke from his head. "Run!" The river of heaven roared brightly. Do you want someone to die in front of you?! Heaven and glory! The harmony of heaven and brilliance constantly urged his body, but the slowness and reaction of the body itself made him have the heart but lack the strength. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Keiyama Daisuke looked at the oncoming long sword in despair, instinctively covered his head with both hands and knelt on the ground. At the moment when everyone was shocked, dozens of bright lightning crossed over the destroyed beast. Pop! Suddenly a scarlet fire fog appeared, wrapped the broken beast at once, and the red fog gradually solidified. A scarlet long sword with the same height as the broken beast was cut from the void and cut the broken sword in half. "Lightning, burst!" Cold drink sounded from the sky, and saw a touch of thunder cut down from the sky and directly cut off a corner around the destroyed beast. The school uniform bud clothes wrapped with thunder is half kneeling on the ground, and on his hand is a magic knife emitting scarlet light! Chapter 167 "Why, why did she help us?" The river of heaven is a little brilliant. He didn''t understand. It was her who fought with them at the beginning, and now it was her who saved her classmates. Bazhong looked at Yayi, who suddenly saved her classmate. "What the hell are you..." Ordinary refiner: "who can explain to me what the group leaders are doing!" Nan Yun looked confused at the moment. He couldn''t understand the direction of the plot. Why did the group leader suddenly appear and save him, but now he wanted to attack head Mel and attack his classmates, and why the woman brought by the group leader would come to help them. All these made Nan Yun start to be surrounded. Director, did you take the wrong script?! Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry, everyday. If you can guess what the group leader thinks, you are the group leader." REM: "REM firmly stands on the position of Lord Ling Yu. Mel has definitely offended Lord Ling Yu. Lord Ling Yu will never do it for no reason." Queen of the air: "those who dare to disrespect master, kill!" The green pupil was occupied by scarlet in an instant, and the violent wind and waves erupted from ICA''s body. Kiana, who was playing with her braids next to Icarus, was startled and sat down on the ground. Immeasurable tajizi looked at ICA in surprise. This usually gentle girl hides such terrible power! Collapse Queen: "hehe, then you have to ask your head Mel. As far as I know, Ling Yu likes the little girl named Yayi very much. Your head Mel points a sword at the little girl. Do you think your sweetheart will be angry if someone points a sword at her? The mole ant named Mel is ignorant and wants to challenge the insurmountable existence. It is enough to thank him for giving him collapse and immortality. Right, olmet. " Celine, who watched the whole process, said with disdain. Yagi Jundian: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The named olmett silently looked at Celine''s words. Indeed, the strong can''t be provoked. Not every strong man''s temper is as good as him. Ignorant provocation will be accompanied by a serious price! Even he can''t say anything to Ling Yu. The strong is the only rule in the world. Even olmett feels it deeply. If you don''t have enough strength, how can you stop evil? How could the country talk to him? It can be said without hesitation that all this is based on the supremacy of strong strength! Ordinary refiner: "but isn''t it strange to decide one''s life so hastily?" Still maintaining a naive Nanyun began to wonder. The oldest demon king: "hum! Naive! In front of the strong, the life of mole ants is never worth mentioning. You should have a deep understanding of the weak. In the face of natural disasters, the weak can only kneel and howl! In the face of an enemy stronger than you, you can only give in! You can''t do anything in the face of danger! You don''t even have the courage to stand up! After all, there is only one reason, that is, you are too weak! This is because you are a group member. If you are not a group member, I don''t even bother to explain! " WOBAN''s words were merciless, but there was no mistake. This concept of supreme life may be correct in the daily world, but this is not an equal world with legal constraints. If you want to survive, you have to learn how to fight and rob! Otherwise, you or your family will be hurt in the end! Ordinary refiner: "why..." At this moment, Nanyun began to fall into the area that was once as confused as XingKong. The weak youth influenced by modern culture need to fight, not to mention killing. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, child, learn to grow up. You can''t live in my world with your cowardly character." War law witch: "the world of ordinary people is incomparable. It is the most suitable @ ordinary refiner for you" Lord of the sky: "but the moment you enter this group, you will no longer be ordinary, immortal and immortal! The opportunity for you to see the scenery you have never seen is in front of you. " The oldest village head: "the odds and ends of fate chose you." Empty childe: "no one is born strong, but after seeing his weakness, he goes up against difficulties." The queen of collapse: " Mother''s love saves the world: " I''m not an expert: "......." Empty childe: "what do you mean?!" Yagi Jundian: "I just didn''t expect you to say such philosophical words." I''m not an expert: "I just feel my hair rising all over. It''s really comfortable to take a hot bath." Empty childe: "... Is it so disgusting?" Emptiness can''t help being speechless. I just say what my elders should say. What''s the matter? After the group chat was closed, Nan Yun began to stare at the broken beast below. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Having never experienced a broken arm, he is completely unaware that the world has completely changed. There has long been no so-called fairness here. "What the hell are you!" Octagon looked at the girl standing in front of them. Bathed in thunder, behind the bud clothes is a huge red transparent warrior. A samurai sword made of broken energy blocked the broken sword that grew again. "This is, samurai?!" Eight fold Kan, who has always advocated Kendo, cried in surprise. Bud clothes shook the earth hiding soul in her hand and quickly avoided the sharp blades flying around. Bang bang! Fast waving, horizontal chopping, vertical chopping, oblique cutting, fast, people can only see the red light shining, and the blade can''t find a trace at all. "How awesome!" The glory of the river of heaven exclaimed. Patter! The sound of breaking sounded, the bud clothes suddenly stopped, and the powerful collapse energy gathered on the dizang Royal soul. The red collapse can quickly extend into a long laser knife. The ghost shadow of the earth hiding behind him also raised the Taidao in his hand and suddenly split it from the mind of the broken beast. And the blade in Yayi''s hand also cleaved horizontally towards the waist of the broken beast! Boo! The smooth breaking sound sounded, and the huge disintegrating beast was split in two under the bud clothes knife. The blade wielded by the jizang Royal soul drove a strong erosion force. All of a sudden, red things were like a virus and covered Mel''s whole body like a spider web. The next moment, in its fierce roar, the disintegrating beast Mel turned into a pool of black water. At the moment of Mel''s death, the ghost of the Tibetan imperial soul also disintegrated, turned into red fog again, and got into the blade in Yayi''s hand. "It deserves to be the weapon of the head of the school. It''s really powerful." Ya Yi looked at the magic knife in her hand in amazement. The walkers looked at it blankly. At this moment, they finally clearly felt that their good selves in the past were just like children. Look at other people''s one move second kill, and then look at yourself. Don''t say that attack is even difficult to defend and close up. Chapter 168 In the starry space, Ling Yu gradually walked towards the golden rotating cube on the high platform. The branches like willow branches spread quickly, the rotating cube also stopped running, and a girl with blond hair and red pupils appeared. Under the girl''s puzzled eyes, Ling Yu stepped up the stairs and came to her. Half of the girl''s body was inlaid in the huge square, and the long blond hair just blocked the key parts. "Help me." The girl made a delicate cry for help like a lark. Ling Yu gently stroked her hair and turned away in the girl''s expectant eyes. "Alas! Wait, please, help me! " The girl said eagerly. "I would do anything!" Ling Yu stopped his pace and turned his head back a little. He just saw the poor face and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "then I want to ask if the sealed people in this place will do something bad for me after you are liberated." "Wait, no, I won''t hurt anyone. I''m just betrayed When she said this, the girl was silent. She suddenly felt a little stupid. How could the other party believe such a stupid reason? "Really? So how does it feel to betray? " Ling Yu''s voice came from a distance. The girl''s red pupil shrank slightly, silently lowered her head, and let the golden hair block her expression. For a long time, the girl slowly said, "my heart hurts... The feeling of betrayal no longer needed by people and family is really painful..." "Really? Then if you betray me, it will not only hurt you. " "Hey!" The girl looked up in surprise and saw the figure close at hand. The red pupil stared at Ling Yu who stroked her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "You "Betrayal won''t make you feel better." Gently embrace the moon into his arms, and his right hand touches the sealed stone. The terrible cold quickly turned the whole palace into an ice palace. Click~ A broken sound sounded on the frozen stone, and the girl in Ling Yu''s arms was protected by divine power and didn''t feel a cold. The girl narrowed her pupils, looked at the frozen palace around her, felt the temperature of her predecessors, and slowly closed her eyes: "it''s so warm..." His arms sank slightly, Ling Yu was stunned, and then smiled. The stones behind the girl burst quickly, revealing the girl''s jade legs as bright and clean as white jade. The system space is opened, and the clothes are instantly worn on the girl. "This is!" The girl looked at the special dress on her in surprise. It was a dress she had never seen before, and her eyes were full of novelty. "So warm." The girl grabbed Ling Yu''s hand and stared at the big hand. The twinkling eyes are full of unreal. "What''s your name?" Asked the girl. However, just as Ling Yu was about to return, a huge scorpion suddenly fell from the sky, causing a vibration on the ground. "I almost forgot that there was another Warcraft here." Ling Yu looked at the frozen scorpion and patted his head. But the plain tone seems to have never taken this matter to heart. The blonde looked at Ling Yu with great energy. What kind of person was the man who suddenly appeared and saved him? Has he ever been betrayed? "What''s your name?" The girl asked again, but this time the tone was more solemn. "Ling Yu." "Ling Yu? Ling Yu! Yu! Yu! Yu! " If the girl doesn''t say it once, the light in her eyes will move once. "All right, all right." Looking at the girl who wanted to talk endlessly, Ling Yu decisively interrupted, "what''s your name?" "Name?! One! I want Yu to get one for me! " After a brief silence, the girl looked forward to Ling Yu. "Month, let''s call it month. It seems as beautiful as the moon hanging in the night sky. How''s it going? " Ling Yu didn''t care why the girl didn''t say her name. She smiled and touched her little head. "Month!" The blonde girl, no, the pupil of Yue gradually radiated light, rushed to Ling Yu''s arms and hooked his neck with her hands. "Month! Thank you. Yue likes the name very much! " And thank you for not asking about my past¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really? Just like it. " Ling Yu patted Yue xiaolori on the back. The soft touch made Ling Yu love it. Ling Yu: "you don''t need to think about things before. Now you just need to think about how to be happy every day." Yue: "Well! Thank you, Lord Yu! " Should I think about the day when Yue and Teresa meet? Laurie, 47, and Laurie, 323, are both beautiful when they meet. (as for luhuana''s video? Ling Yu has already shut him down.) "Come on, moon, let''s go out and see the world." "Yes." Yue nodded gently and reluctantly came out of the warm arms. She hasn''t felt warm for a long time. This feeling made her very comfortable. When he found the reluctant moon, Ling Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and said softly, "let''s go, together." "Yes!" The moon''s eyes radiated light and happily held Ling Yu''s hand. He felt his hands were tightly held by a pair of small hands. Ling Yu couldn''t smile. He really lacked a sense of security. After touching the little head of the moon, Ling Yu directly raised his hand and hugged the princess in his arms. The dreamy White Dragon Emperor''s light wings extend from the void, and the pure white light reflects the colorful light in the frozen palace. "So beautiful... Little stars twinkle in the moon''s small vermilion eyes. Ling Yu smiled and said nothing. His wings vibrated behind him, turned into a streamer, and flew away with the moon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why did you help us!" The shining holy sword of the river of heaven is facing Yayi and is alert. "It is the duty of our female martial god to destroy the broken beast." Bud clothes said plainly. "You!" Cypress Mountain, who had already been frightened, was surprised. Are there many such horrors?! "Yes." Bud Yi, who is not good at cheating, nods. "What''s your purpose?! Invade the kingdom or something! " The idealistic heaven and glory said after much thought. "Yayi, go!" The familiar voice sounded, so that before Yayi could turn back, she felt that her body was held up by her waist, completely ignoring the people shouting below. Yayi turned her head and was stunned. Who is this blonde? "Lord Ling Yu! She is... " Bud clothes asked curiously. The month in Ling Yu''s arms also looked at bud clothes. The woman''s eyes were like those of Lord Yue Jianyu. So it''s "enemy"! Suddenly, Yue''s eyes became unfriendly. Chapter 169 Soared in the sky of this strange world, took two women to enjoy the scenery of the world, and stopped in an open space. "Yu?" Yue looked at Ling Yu curiously. "Next month, we will leave this world. In the next world, you have to hide your strength for a while, you know?" "Other worlds?" The month nodded. It is also very normal for people in other worlds to appear in this world. Are all the jumpers called from the earth. "The moon won''t bring trouble to Yu." "The moon is the most lovely." Looking at the cute little Laurie moon, Ling Yu felt that his heart was going to be crisp. Reaching out to touch her little head, Yue also rubbed with her. I don''t mind Lori''s common problem of not being tall. Because I''m more than 300 years old, I only want to grow up in my dream. It''s just that Ling Yu can only talk about it in his heart. If he does, although Ling Yu won''t do anything with his understanding of the moon, he will still be angry. Ya Yi just looked at it. She didn''t know why. She just felt worried, but she didn''t know why. "OK, Yayi, let''s go back. After all, this world is not ours. It''s not good to get involved in so many things. " "Ah, yeah." Yayi nodded, but fortunately it was Yayi. If it was replaced by others, it would be extremely despised. You ruined the plot so thoroughly that what you say now is like farting. "Yu''s world, look forward to it!" The moon''s small face showed the color of expectation. She felt only endless strangeness and disgust about the world. She might as well leave with Ling Yu. After getting the answer from the two women, Ling Yu directly clicked the return button. Suddenly, the dark space opened in front of the two, and the three stepped in. "Is this the world of Yu?!" As soon as it appeared, the moon saw the starry sky. After taking a deep breath, Yue opened her eyes in surprise: "there is a powerful magic factor in the air of this world." Ling Yu smiled. Of course, Reiki applies to any system, but it''s a few blocks away. "I''m back." Ya Yi looked at the familiar scene, touched the purple gem on her chest and whispered. "Bud clothes!" The moment Yayi appeared, she was hugged by Qiana! "Kiana, you''re awake!" Ya Yi looked at the silver haired girl holding her in surprise. "Well, smell the taste of bud clothes!" The silver haired girl asked in an unconventional way, sucking the temperature from the bud clothes like a crazy girl. Although Qiana often did this, Yayi''s pretty face suddenly blushed in front of so many people. "Kiana! Someone else is watching. " "I haven''t seen Ya Yi for two hours! I won''t let go! " Looking at qiyana who didn''t let go no matter how, the gentle bud clothes sighed helplessly. Just glanced at Ling Yu: he won''t misunderstand. But Ling Yu''s eyes were full of disdain: Oh, just a paramecium! Now''s the only time you can kill. "Bud clothes, what happened?" Immeasurable tajizi came over and took a look at Ling Yu. Her eyes were fixed on Yayi. Yayi nodded: "well, thanks to Lord Ling Yu, I can now control the power of a small number of lawyers. Although it is weak, there should be no problem finding the space crack!" "Congratulations, sister Yayi." Broonia came over with Holm in her arms. "Come on, bronia." Ling Yu suddenly reached out and touched bronia''s small head. He leaned against bronia''s ear and whispered. "If you go back in danger, call my name." Bronia looked at Ling Yu''s back with dull eyes and fell into meditation. At the moment of our decisive battle with destiny, danger has been with us. "Bud Yi, let''s go back to huberrian." "Ji Zi." "What?" Immeasurable tajiko turned his head. "Huberrian seems to have no oil?" Ling Yu touched his nose and said a cold word. Immeasurable tajizi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the second day Before huberrian. Ling Yu saw the huge warship again. "Yu, how big!" The month pulled La Lingyu''s hand. The month shocked huberrian, who looked at the behemoth. It was the first time she had seen such a huge iron and steel object. Ling Yu touched her head with a smile, took out a universal card and threw it directly into hubolian. The pink universal card immediately merged into it. All the instruments on huberrian, which had been powered off for a long time, were restored instantly. At the moment of waiting for hubolian, immeasurable tajizi looked at Ling Yu and said: Thank you for letting us have a happy time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xuanjia, one of the twenty kings of the red Kingdom In the hall, there was a girl with long black hair. At the moment, she looked at his father, the patriarch of Xuan family, a seventh order extraordinary - xuanmo city. At the moment, xuanmo city is talking enthusiastically to another middle-aged man of his age. Beside the middle-aged man was a handsome young man, but his eyes were attracted by the girl with long black hair. The eyes are full of possessiveness, which makes the girl very uncomfortable. "Hahaha, brother Xuan, it''s a good deal. It''s not that I don''t give you face when you marry Xiaoyu." The middle-aged man suddenly smiled. As soon as his words came out, the young man sitting next to him suddenly brightened his eyes. His eyes stared at the girl with black hair more undisguised. "Hahaha, it''s also my family''s blessing to marry brother Zhang''s son." Xuanmo City smiled. "Where, brother Xuan reluctantly gives up his love, which is what Zhang admires most." The middle-aged man said, but he couldn''t hide his smile. Xuan Xinyu, you can reach the fourth level at the age of 18! It can be said that such a person is a proud person in the area. If he is his own daughter-in-law, he will wake up with a smile at night. Xuanmo city can marry off the descendants of a king instead of choosing a son-in-law. It can be seen that it is also an ambitious person. This is a good thing for both families. All xuanmo city didn''t fight for Xiaoyu''s opinion. Today, they directly brought her to see each other''s parents. The marriage of Zhangjia and Xuanjia will unite the giants of the two red countries, so it will improve not only in resources but also in deterrence! Like xuanmo City, the middle-aged man is also a seven rank strong man named Zhang Huan, but he also has an identity as the current owner of Zhang Jia, one of the 20 kings of the red country. Both Qixuan''s family and Zhang''s father are king level terrorist beings. This can be regarded as a worthy pair. In some big families, many people like to use their children as chips for commercial marriage, and xuanmo city is such a person. The two king families will be invincible in the red country together! And not only that, if the children born by the blood of two kings, how powerful is the strength! This is also an unknown number! Looking at the father who is very strange but very ''familiar''. Xuan Xinyu frowned, stood up directly and said coldly: "Sorry, father, I won''t get married." With that, Xuan Xinyu left without looking back, and the whole hall was quiet in an instant. The smile froze on their faces. Chapter 170 "Stop!" Xuanmo City snorted coldly, walked to the door and continued to go out. "Light rain!" Looking at xuanxinyu who turned a blind eye to his words, xuanmo city''s eyes were gloomy. He doesn''t care what Pingchan Xuan Xinyu does, but in the event of two alliances, he doesn''t give his father face in front of outsiders?! "I still have a task. I won''t come back today." Xuan Xinyu said a word and completely disappeared in the villa. Zhang Huan''s eyes were cold and directly stood up: "chen''er, let''s go!" Xuanmo city suddenly stood up and hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, listen to me." "I don''t need to explain. I just want to tell you now that I Zhang Huan won''t be fooled so easily!" He Zhang Huan has supported the whole Zhang family for more than ten years. This is the first time he has been fooled! With that, Zhang Huan left directly with Zhang Chen, leaving a gloomy xuanmo city. Xiaoyu left home and went directly to the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance. "Lord Ji Lei." The waiter on the counter said hello respectfully when he saw someone coming. Ji Lei and Bing Ji are the youngest generation in the reincarnation and transcendence alliance, which can be said to be the peak of the young generation in the whole red country. Who is destined to be king in the future. Xiaoyu nodded and said, "do you have any tasks recently? It''s better to be 14. " The service staff was stunned and immediately understood that it was the main god space that released the task, and Xuan Xinyu just took the task from the extraordinary Alliance on the way. As for world 14, that''s what reincarnators call the task world. For example, Naruto is the fire world, and xuezhan city is the star world. "There is indeed one about the 14th world. Well, collect the scales of the red dragon." Said the clerk at the counter. "OK, that''s the task." Xiaoyu took the task directly and disappeared directly. "Lord Ji Lei still goes his own way. Only Lord Bingji can let her say a few more words in the world." The counter staff sighed that she didn''t understand. Are these Tianjiao characters so cold? In fact, we can''t blame them for contacting the blood of reincarnation space. Even in the innocent people will become silent. "Task received?" Under a big tree, Ling Wei leaned on the branches of the tree with her arms in her arms and looked at the sudden light rain path. "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded. "What are you going to do?" Xiaoyu naturally knows what Ling Wei means. After a little silence, she says, "I won''t marry." "You''re running away." Ling Wei said blandly. Hearing Ling Wei''s words, Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed and said with a bitter smile: "being weak is the original sin. I have no chance of winning in the face of my father." Eighteen year old step four is indeed very beautiful, but in the face of his father, a strong step seven, it is still not enough to see. Ling Wei: "I won''t let you marry him. I know Zhang Chen''s character. If xuanmo City hits you, I''ll help you." As a modern representative of reincarnation, Ling Wei clearly understands the ability and character of each king and his descendants. Zhang Chen is a thoroughly scum man. Countless families were destroyed and girls were defiled. If it were not for the background of a king, they might have been killed countless times. "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded, took out the entrustment and reluctantly showed a smile: "don''t say this, let''s go. This extraordinary task is the scale of the red dragon. This is a big problem." "OK." The next moment, the two disappeared in an instant. Island country, Ginza When she opened her eyes again, Ling Wei and Xiaoyu appeared in the street, but no one was shocked. As if they were here. "The modernity of the world this time?" Ling Wei glanced around and frowned. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to undertake the world." The so-called undertaking world is equivalent to a parallel and interdependent world. It means there is a world in this world. "Anyway, go and have a look first." A trace of data flashed in Lingwei''s pupil. "This world has not yet entered the reincarnation, that is to say, is this an initial world?" "The scales of the red dragon, look at this task, the different world is certain. I just don''t know how to enter the different world. This is the first time I have met this situation. " Xiaoyu thought. In the past, if there was any task, it must be to directly cross the different world. Even if it was to undertake the world, it was the same, but this time it seemed different. It appears directly in this world without any crossing, which makes Xiaoyu and Ling Wei embarrassed at once. "Wait, Wei, look." "That''s the door! When did it appear? " Ling Wei''s pupils shrink. A huge stone door made of marble appeared in the middle of the two buildings. Before that, they didn''t feel any power, that is to say, the door just appeared! "I feel magic in the door. It should be the door to the different world, but if it is opened here, many people will die." Light rain said faintly. "Anyway, get ready to fight. Now that the door will appear, it means that the opposite side is ready. " Ling Wei said, and her gray eyes turned sky blue. At the moment when the door appeared, the surrounding tourists gathered here. The sudden appearance of the door exploded their curiosity. "Is this a movie?" People ask questions. Some people even took out their mobile phone and sent a circle of friends. After all, the sudden appearance of a door in an empty place is a strange event. This is not a story, but what they saw with their own eyes. How can you not blow a pen with your relatives and friends for such a strange thing? In the crowd, a little girl with black braids stared at the dark door. Just as everyone was watching the door, suddenly a hoarse roar came out of it. A dark pterosaur flew out of the door. Like the blade version, the wings will be cut in half by the people stunned by the sudden scene. Blood spilled from the sky. "Roar!" The roar of wild animals came out, and a flying knife reaped people''s fragile lives again. Touched the blood stains on his face. This time, the people in the stupor finally reacted and ran around in panic. "Ah!" For a time, screams everywhere, filled the bustling street. "Oh, oh!" More than a dozen different sounds appeared in the door, including the sounds of pigs, wolves and other animals. Endless Warcraft ran out of it, but they didn''t move. They stood there neatly, and their wild eyes scanned the surrounding buildings. The sound of steady footsteps sounded, and a row of ancient Roman soldiers with shields and steel spears came out neatly. Every step shook the earth. "No! No! No! " In a building, Yidan Yaosi clapped his hands on the glass, looked at the pterosaurs flying outside and widened his pupils. "No way, is this teasing me?!" Chapter 171 "This is the Ginza Si Ding Mu duty point. There is an emergency!" Under the attack of countless cavalry and Warcraft, the bustling cities are full of pictures of people fleeing. Countless houses were destroyed, and the flame was extinguished by the red blood at the moment of ignition. A pile of knights riding horses continue to reap people''s lives. "Almost." Ling Wei looked at this side of the massacre with dull eyes. Faced with the elite armies of different worlds, modern unarmed ordinary people are undoubtedly the target of instant killing. For the bloody limbs on the ground, she has no expression. As long as she is not the one she cares about, the lives of others are meaningless to Ling Wei. Moreover, as an island country, Ling Wei doesn''t care about this country that has perished in the main world. Light rain followed closely, so there was an extremely inconsistent scene in the street. Yi Dan Yao Si, who ran to the street quickly, saw the two people who were retrograde and shouted, "do you want to die?! Run! " However, in the face of the cry of Ethan Yaosi, Ling Wei and Xuan Xinyu turned a blind eye and continued to walk towards the front. Seeing one pedestrian after another fleeing from his side, Eden Yaosi gritted his teeth and ran quickly towards them. Do these two guys want to die! Everyone else is running away. You''d better move on. Yidan Yaosi has fully explained the responsibility of a soldier at the moment. "Light rain, ready to go." Ling Wei''s eyes and the knight in the distance looked at each other for a long time, and the ice blue eyes flashed a ray of light. Xiaoyu nodded and pointed her right hand at the sky. Next moment! Boom! The originally clear sky was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, and a blue arc cleaved down from the sky. Accurately cleaved on Xiaoyu''s slender hand like jade. I saw a slight grasp of his hand. In everyone''s frightened eyes, he grabbed the thunder in his hand. The endless arc sound blew up, and the blue arc extended rapidly and gradually became a silver long gun. At the top of it was a blue arc light ball wrapped in the gun blade of the weapon. "No! Holding lightning?! " Seeing Xiaoyu holding a lightning gun, Yidan Yaosi''s eyes almost stared out. He felt that he must not wake up today, first pterosaurs, ancient soldiers, Warcraft, and now magicians?! At the moment when the lightning gun appeared, Xiaoyu''s original beautiful long hair turned into silver short hair, and the whole body was flashing a terrible arc from time to time. "This is, God!" The knight opposite was stunned when he looked at it, and his already uneasy psychology became more uneasy. In this unknown world, there is the existence of being in charge of elements like divine officials! "Can you please get out of the way?" The plain and crisp voice sounded in this quiet world, and because of the alien invasion, the major media had already rushed over by helicopter and just broadcast this scene. Xiaoyu''s body flew up in a completely anti Newton posture, and the silver lightning gun pointed at the alien soldiers at the door. The knight took a long, calm look, pointed his sword at Xiaoyu and ordered: "attack!" After receiving the order, the pterosaur army ready to go in the sky roared and rushed towards the light rain. "Well, please die." The lightning gun turned flexibly in Xiaoyu''s hand, and the blue arc emerged from the surrounding void. The blue coil on the gun head was flashing blue light. Boom! There was another thunder in the sky. A blue Thunderbird was slowly bent out of the clouds under the guidance of the lightning gun. "This is!" At this moment, feeling the suffocating pressure of Thunderbirds, everyone swallowed hard. Whether watching live or on the spot, people were shocked by this unprecedented scene. (refer to Sasuke''s Kirin) This is a more real scene than a movie. The knight''s plain face has finally changed. This feeling is like facing the red dragon! Looking up at the Thunderbird blocking the sky and the sun, a drop of cold sweat gradually dropped from his forehead. "Hey, if you let that fall, the whole Ginza will turn into ashes!" The shocked Eden Yaosi finally recovered and shouted to the light rain in the sky. "Oh, and then?" so what? What about after? And¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaoyu''s words stunned Yidan Yaosi, and this sentence echoed in his mind. Everyone watching on TV, ordinary people, state dignitaries, prime ministers and foreigners, were stunned. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. We''ll control it. We''re not the chosen reincarnators. " Ling Wei said and stroked her long hair. The next moment, the long hair was gradually replaced by blue in the pupil of yidanyaosi. "This is!" Yidan Yaosi looked at Ling Wei who was gradually changing her hair color in shock. At the moment, Ling Wei looks like a character in animation! "Ah, cut! How cold! " The surrounding air suddenly became cold, and Eden Yaosi, who was wearing short sleeves, sneezed. Under the shocked eyes of countless people, the surrounding earth was covered with a thin layer of frost! yes! Frost! In this hot summer, the whole ginza is covered with frost! Xiaoyu frowned and shook his lightning gun. The next second, the Thunderbird in the sky flew towards the pterosaurs at a terrible speed. Where they passed, the pterosaur let out a moan and sent out a burning smell. They fell to the ground with the dragon knight on their back, and the willful shells bombed the concrete road. "Everybody attack! The magician is ready to attack! " The knight shouted when he grew up. Dozens of magic arrays lit up behind it. One magician after another began to sing the mantra. Ling Weibing''s long blue hair danced with the wind. The blue light filled her body and slowly floated her up. On the ground, a huge ice crystal throne was pulled up. Countless ice flowers bloom, and soon it becomes an ice garden. Under its background, like the queen of ice, everyone couldn''t help looking stunned. However, under the beautiful appearance, there is a great horror! "Ouyi, ice crystal garden!" Ling Wei uses Bing Lan''s profound meaning. The white earth is like an ice cave, blooming countless ice blue crystals. A huge ice lotus blooms from the ground. Wrap all the alien soldiers in it. The terrible ice froze the legs of soldiers from different countries. "What''s going on! I can''t move! " "Door! The door is sealed! " Hearing the sound, the knight was surprised and turned his head. He only saw that the door leaf had been wrapped by the pain composed of countless ice. As soon as a person touched it, it would immediately turn into an ice sculpture. "Damn it!" The war horse hissed under him, as if he also felt the crisis. The knight looked up at the swooping Thunderbird, looked at the surrounding ice wall, and suddenly a cold air penetrated into his mouth and nose. Uneasy! It broke out completely in an instant! It''s just death Chapter 172 Imperial Palace Prime Minister Kitajima looked at the frozen city in the picture. "Such power should be controlled by the government! But! Is there really magical power on the other side of the door? " "Let the troops pass." After thinking over and over again, Beitiao''s hand slapped heavily on the table and issued an order. "Hi!" A man in green uniform said seriously and left quickly. "I don''t know if there is eternal life on the other side of the door Originally, the old Beitiao chongze flashed excited eyes in his pupils. Thunderbirds fall down and emit dazzling blue light reflected by the blue ice. "Baga!" Idan Yaosi looked at the Thunderbird falling from the sky in horror. He felt a little unreal. Although he yearned for the elves and owls in the different world, he couldn''t laugh at all when the people who really had strange power appeared in front of him. The two beautiful girls have extraordinary power. "Oh!" The host on the helicopter looked at the lightning that was brighter than any light, and the microphone in his hand almost fell off the plane. On the ground The knight''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense, but he was not allowed to retreat with the lives of many soldiers and the glory of the knight. Holding back his inner fear, he pulled out the refined steel sword. At the command, dozens of blue magic arrays lit up, and a huge six pointed star Dharma array wrapped its large and small Dharma arrays inside. The blue light came out from people''s feet and formed a huge protective cover, which wrapped the door and soldiers in it. As for those Warcraft, they ignored it. There are as many demons as you want. And it''s still a harmful creature. They should be grateful if they can be used as a striker. Save? Does not exist. Therefore, human beings in different worlds completely ignore it. The Warcraft were kept out of the protective cover. However, they don''t care, and Ling Wei doesn''t care even more. As a reincarnator, she is used to the ugliness of Warcraft in many different worlds. She waved her hand directly, turned it into ice sculptures, and then burst, without even blood. Then, Ling Wei glanced at the protective cover in front of her, and suddenly snowflakes floated in the sky. Flying snow in June, a picture that can''t be seen at ordinary times, is displayed in front of people. Countless residents came out of their houses, and snowflakes fell gently on their hands. The cold feeling makes their pupils shrink slightly. Even those who don''t believe it anymore realize at this moment that their world is about to change dramatically! "It''s no use. The strength gap is too big. " Light rain said softly. The Thunderbird hissed, and the instigator''s wings turned into blue thunder hit the blue protective cover in the knight''s long and dignified eyes. The Thunderbird wrapped the protective cover without pressure, and the bird shaped body suddenly shrunk and rolled up, turning into an aperture with an arc diameter of tens of meters. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble violently, and countless soil splashed, but in a moment, it was turned into slag by the suddenly flashing arc and dissipated in the air. Click! The earth began to crack because it could not bear the strong force. At this time, the petals of the huge ice crystal lotus began to close gradually. The petals fit right around the blue ball of light. It is half wrapped like the stars holding the moon. The white snow lotus is inlaid with a blue energy sphere flashing an electric arc. If you don''t know what happened, you will be amazed at its beauty. But there are countless crises under the beautiful. With the bombardment of lightning, an invisible wave spread out and lifted countless dust. For a moment, there were screams everywhere. Yidan Yaosi and some people left in the street desperately grabbed the electric poles or buildings on one side. The strong wind made them unable to move. Buzzing~ With a buzzing sound, not only Ginza, all TVs in the island turned gray in an instant, and all electrical appliances in the home were short circuited. "What''s going on? It''s coming to Gao Chao! What kind of broken TV? Is the national brand so bad? " Countless people photographed the back of the TV, and some grumpy people had already yelled. Scolded the manufacturer''s ancestors for 18 generations. As everyone knows, their makers are also looking at the black-and-white TV with a depressed face. I don''t remember making a black-and-white TV! Outside, subway, high-speed rail, suspension maglev and other vehicles stopped running. The helicopter floating in the sky was fortunately switched to manual operation to avoid the crash. All of a sudden, the whole island became lively. Except for some agricultural areas, the city was full of noisy abuse. It''s more lively than a sacrifice. Relying on the military''s hidden power supply, Beitiao heavy, who saw all this, stood up, stared at the picture in the terminal, and whispered unbelievably: "strong current has changed the magnetic field!" "Prime minister! The report came out! " "What''s going on!" Beitiao asked immediately. "At the moment, the magnetic field in the island is completely chaotic, and the national communication will be stopped for three days!" With that, a touch of horror also appeared in the soldier''s eyes. Beitiao didn''t speak and stared at the picture on TV. Affect the three forces of magnetic field, lightning and ice control! If he has this power, he can invade the Empire again! Then the Empire will be the only country in the world! "Weapons ready, they must not leave!" Beitiao waved his hand and said greedily. "Hi!" The officer promised and left quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The light rain turned into an electric arc and flew from the sky to Ling Wei. She nodded at her. As soon as Ling Wei stretched out her hand, the petals opened, and countless ice crystals spread straight ahead from Ling Wei''s feet. Divide the blue electric ball into two, and the two huge semi-circular electric balls that are still flashing electric light are frozen instantly. There are no bodies under the ice, leaving only a blue ice road without any dirt. As for the body? Sorry, people didn''t see anything except the flying dust in the sky. If it wasn''t for the snow around them that made them clearly feel the cold, they thought it was a dream! However, Ling Wei and Xuan Xinyu ignore other people''s ideas. They came to the world to complete their tasks, and their ideas have nothing to do with them. In Idan Yaosi''s dull eyes, they walked slowly into the door. Suddenly, Eden Yaosi gritted his teeth and rushed into the door. At the moment when the three disappeared, the whole Ginza was wrapped by soldiers in green uniforms. Countless tanks and helicopters were brought in, and every soldier was fully armed. Even if the battle is so big, it still can''t hide people''s inner horror. Where is Ginza here? It''s clearly an ice city! "Are you late?" Beitiao came down from the military car in a thick coat. Exhaled a mist, and the pupil was deeply shocked. But more greed. "Inform the troops to completely blockade Ginza and camp on the spot! The prime minister will not wait until they will not stop! " "But on the other side of Parliament." Beitiao''s eyes were cold. He looked at his secretary and stared at him coldly: "now, I''m the prime minister!" Chapter 173 After crossing the space corridor of the gate, they stood on a desolate land. Looking at the distance, Xiaoyu took out the detector and compared the above data: "there is a life response 200 kilometers ahead. From the detected body function data, it should not be human. There is super bright magic in their bodies. It looks like they should be elves. And from the scale, it should be a small village, with a total of more than 100 people. " "Elves? Then go and have a look. " Xiaowei said a word and took out two rose locks from her pocket. Thrown from the air, it turned into two red motorcycles! Xiaoyu and Lingwei got on their bikes and rushed out with the roar of the engine, leaving only two deep tire marks on the ground. After more than an hour of galloping, they stopped in front of a forest. The two motorcycles also quickly rotated and became smaller at one time, turned into lock seeds and fell back in Xiaowei''s hands. I have to say it''s really convenient. "Xiao Wei, something is approaching quickly!" The moment they were ready to enter the forest. Xuan Xinyu''s footsteps, the slightest lightning flickered in the palm of his hand, and his smart eyes scanned around. For a moment, their faces tightened. Whoosh~ "Up there!" As soon as Xiao Wei lifted her head, she saw the leaves on the branches shaking and waved one hand to the sky. With a click, a burst of cold ice rose under the surrounding trees and turned it into a beautiful ice sculpture in an instant. But it''s a pity that he didn''t freeze the figure that came out quickly. "Is it an elf?" Having experienced many different worlds and being able to shuttle freely in the forest, Ling Wei suddenly saw elves in her mind. That kind of creature growing in nature is naturally suitable for nature and magic attributes. And the life span is close to infinity, which can be said to be the darling of God. "What are you! Why break into the territory of our Forest Elves! " Being identified, a squatting Female Elf appeared on the branch in front of them. The elf had blond hair and the perfect green dress supported her perfect figure. Can describe a word, big! No wonder so many people want elves. They are natural beauties. If this elf is seen by his brother, he will be happy and can''t sleep. Ling Wei thought silently. The thought of his brother''s obsession with the second meta sister makes his skull ache. "Answer me! Who the hell are you! Why break into the territory of our Forest Elves! " The blonde elf said, making a sound in the trees around her. One elf appeared, and the silver bow and arrow aimed at Ling Wei and her two people. "Where is the red dragon?" However, Ling Wei didn''t give her any face and asked directly. For elves, who feel extremely superior, equal communication does not exist at all. For Ling Wei, it''s still direct rolling. It''s really meaningless to talk too much nonsense. "Presumptuous! How can I talk to Lord Dujia Luna marsh! " An elf man angrily drank that the status differentiation of the elf family should be strict by any race! This is also the reason why there is no man-made rebellion in the elves. "Red dragon, what are you looking for red dragon for?" Dujia Luna marsh stopped the man and asked curiously. She is now in her infancy and is very novel to some things. She has heard of Honglong, but only from her father''s mouth. But she doesn''t care, but others are nervous, red dragon! That''s a terrible creature that lives on the spirit of * *! These two people dare to find Honglong! Find their disaster! Never let anyone go! All of a sudden, all the elves held their bows and arrows tightly. "No, it''s already here." Suddenly, the light rain with the detector said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I went. I spent another 100 points and forgot to use God instead of magic. I feel a little stupid." Although Ling Yu complained, he was happy in his heart. Relying on the system to complete the bud clothes task, the 6000 points have strengthened the magic of God generation. After all, it is a generative magic that can create many things. If this thing has been improved by relying on system points, it may be as big as Jinshan at that time! Imaginary space vs King''s treasure! Treasure vs forged armor! WOW! It''s exciting to think about it. Ling Yu: "@ the oldest village head, Jinshan, let''s fight." Just do it! Let''s talk about it first. The oldest village head: "??" While drinking red wine, the golden glitter of life was stunned, revealing the black question mark face. The oldest demon king: "are the masters itching? Consider coming to me to kill God? " WOBAN sent out an invitation. Since he accepted the advanced points, the gods are too rubbish for him. He killed them with a wave. Originally, the life of hunting gods was instantly boring. Now the water group has become his only interest£¨ Although people outside seem to be sleeping.) Ling Yu: "yes! My hands are itching, glittering. Come on, I''m inviting. " Yagi Jundian: "today''s group leaders are so positive. First observe a moment of silence for the village head. " Ice Queen: "come on, village head. I''ll watch you." The oldest village head: "how many times! Don''t call me village head! I am the king of heroes! " Sakiko Honda: "good village head." The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In front of others, he may scold the scum, but he clearly remembers that the last time he scolded the scum, he was sprayed by the people in the group and couldn''t take care of himself. Woo woo, I''ve never been so wronged by Gilgamesh. Ding! Group leader Ling Yu sent you an invitation. Gilgamesh was stunned for a moment. I don''t know why there was a picture of Huiye sealing Suzuki Wu in his mind. It seems that the group leader will also use the trick called Earth explosion star. Is it difficult! However, before he agreed, the whole man was pulled into a barren desert. He just looked up and froze. Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough! When did the group leader become such a local tyrant! Why don''t I know? " The great richest man: "shit, I''m very angry." Tony has a little fantasy that he will play this move in the future. Isn''t it forced to take on the whole audience? What thunderbolt? Rocky''s magic? All brothers! The strongest man on the sea: "eh? Isn''t this Celine''s imaginary space? " White beard was curious. Collapse Queen: "Oh, someone stole it from me. I have a lot more here. " Xilin looked at the mountains of golden spears in the distance. The little hand could not help but clench. He thought I was a grocery store! Empty Lord: "wait, I seem to know why the group leader wants to talk to the village head PK." Empty childe: "why?" Emptiness means I don''t understand as a gift to ancient people. Maternal love saves the world: "shut up, kidney deficiency man." Childe Emptiness: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Gilgamesh stared at the dense imaginary space behind Ling Yu, and countless golden spears composed of divine power and divine magic came out from it. "Come on, bastard!" Ling Yu said disdainfully. This familiar appearance move, this familiar words, NIMA, isn''t it just like me? For a moment, Gilgamesh felt the deep malice from the world. Chapter 174 "Miscellaneous... Group leader, even you and I will not be merciful!" Gilgamesh, who was disgusted, fought back his anger and said indifferently. "Don''t be wordy. Come on, let me see your treasure and EA." # Not to mention that EA is good, Gilgamesh recalled a very bad picture when he mentioned EA. With a wave of hands, endless golden halos filled the other half of the sky. Against the dark imaginary space. A handful of silver jewels poked out from the inside. The only difference was that they were all gold and silver, and they all had different postures. This is Ling Yu''s envy. Big dog! This is Ling Yu''s feeling after really seeing the treasure of King Gilgamesh. Wearing golden armor, she is valiant and valiant. Ling Yu is so jealous of her glittering clothes and the treasure of the king behind her. "Welcome the king''s anger!" Whew, whew, whew! Countless explosions sounded, and the king''s treasure and the golden spear made by Ling Yu burst out in an instant. Boom, boom! Blink and bombard each other. For a time, the front end of the treasure was interrupted, and countless treasure heads fell down. The golden spear was also broken by the treasure and fell to the ground in two sections. The imaginary space and the king''s treasure are bombarding each other like machine guns, and no one will let anyone. Mars touched the flames that set off bursts of explosions. The strongest man on the sea: "if you have the ability of group leader and village head, the number is really not a problem." White beard couldn''t help recalling the scene in marinfando at that time. Man will win the day: "don''t envy the old man. I''m the real need, okay!" The king of Shang said with disdain. What are you talking about here, a man who can chop the sea with his hand. Quantity is not a problem for you, okay. However, the king of Shang had to lament the power of imaginary space and the king''s treasure. If he had such ability, even if there were more enemies, he could be invincible£¨ Well, Wu Geng world view) ELO Xiang: "Lord Ling Yu, how awesome! Expression: "exclamation face" Collapse Queen: "Oh, man." Celine: Gee, I didn''t copy my mother. Empty childe: "this! It''s a man''s romance! " The empty childe in the wheelchair said excitedly, but then there was another severe cough. Mad, this damn broken body will strengthen you as soon as I save 100 points. Suzuki Wu: "I think I should consider integrating space magic and legendary weapons." The great richest man: "consider adding the power of the cosmic cube to the armor." ¡­¡­ Without Ling Yu''s knowledge, the whole group chat set off a wave of fanatical space flow. In the scene, Gilgamesh looks ugly. This is the second time his treasure has been suppressed. The thought that this was a live broadcast made his face even more ugly. Do you want to reflect the king''s ugly posture into other worlds?! No, I want them to see the power of the king! Gilgamesh suddenly looked up, his hand stretched out towards the sky, and a golden key appeared in his hand like a gear. Holding it gently, the dense red line extends into the space from the inside, and the world begins to be analyzed for a time£¨ Actually, it''s useless (take a form) One side passes: "analytical space? I''ve never seen such power. " One side said curiously. Collapse Queen: "but it''s dangerous!" Celine''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of thing was a complete nemesis for her imaginary space. The great richest man: "well, isn''t it? Why don''t I feel it at all? " Collapse Queen: "nonsense, because you are the most ordinary human." Finally, after the tedious process, the fractured EA reappeared in the world. Gilgamesh did not say superfluous nonsense, and the three cylinders on his EA began to rotate. The endless red vigorous wind opened wantonly from inside and danced wildly in the sky like a tornado. "Unseal." The clothes were gently patted by the wind, and Ling Yu whispered softly. A breeze began to ripple around, and a long silver sword rose from the ground. The thirteen prohibitions contained in it were all untied in an instant. Enough to destroy all evil and EA equal God made weapons in Ling Yu''s hands, completely liberated for the first time. "That''s Arthur''s!" Gilgamesh''s pupils narrowed. Although he had never seen altoria, all the heroes knew the oath and Arthur''s name. It was the first time he had seen the real sword of victory. ¡°Ex!¡± "What! He doesn''t need to accumulate strength! " Gilgamesh widened his eyes and said in horror. Even if he uses EA, it will take some time to accumulate magic, not to mention the same God made armor as ea?! "Can he supply all the magic before vowing victory in an instant!" A terrible idea gradually came to Gilgamesh''s mind. Countless light rhymes behind him opened a handful of weapons and blasted them like Ling Yu. Although it was a shame, the magic of EA in his hands had not been fully charged! There''s no way. You can''t be killed without even sending out the moves. Then his reputation in the world will really stink! But things often go against people. The blue scabbard is suspended around Ling Yu. Gilgamesh''s eyes burst again and he was angry like scolding his mother. Ling Yu held up the sword of vow victory in his hand. Ex¡­¡­ Scene switching Fantasy SDF world "Roar!" With the sound of a dragon, the sky was dyed into the color of fire. A fiery Western dragon incited its huge meat wings to fly from the horizon, driving the earth that ignited the fire of purgatory. "It''s the red dragon! Shit! Go and inform the patriarch! " A forest elf said in horror and quickly ran to the village. Other elves also looked at the red dragon gradually flying in the sky with a frightened face. Some people even sat down. "Is that the red dragon?" Asked Duga Luna marsh curiously. "Lord Luna! Go back! " An elf shouted quickly. Then he took a long gun and indifferently pointed at Ling Wei and others. "Say! Did you bring the red dragon? " "It seems that there is no need to look for it." Xiaoyu said and put the detector away. "Indeed." Ling Wei also nodded. The elf who spoke didn''t pay attention at all. "Hello! You! " The ignored spirit turned red and felt a deadly cold as soon as he wanted to speak. Let him subconsciously shiver. Ling Wei turned her head slightly, and the elf saw a pair of incomparably beautiful but indifferent eyes. It is like the pupil composed of hundreds of millions of ice crystals, as deep and bright as black ice. There is a reincarnation mark emitting light at its clavicle. With a cold glance, the black hair gradually turned into ice blue, which stunned Dujia Luna Marci. Is she the spirit of ice? Chapter 175 "This time the target is the dragon family. Try to be careful." Ling Wei nodded to Xiaoyu. "I see." "Wait, can you tell me what you want to do now?" Luna asked, and then she was quickly pulled by the male elves around her. "Lord Luna! How can you ask these unknown people? You''d better go back with us! The patriarch will worry if he doesn''t see you. " The male elf looked at Ling Wei with fear. The palpitating power was absolutely beyond his power. The only thing he can do now is to take the patriarch''s daughter, Lord Luna, to escape here so as not to be found by the red dragon. "Hey!" No matter how curious, she was moved out of the patriarch, and her momentum was weak. Daughters are usually afraid of their father. On barren land. A pattern like a clock appeared, and three people fell from it. "Ah, it hurts!" A man with light yellow hair stood up from the ground and held his head in pain. "Well! Where is this? Monthly reading, gates, do you know? " Suddenly, the man was stunned and looked at the strange scenery around him. "Ha? Time king! What are you talking about, huh? " The man in the sweater who was questioned just wanted to refute, and was stunned when he saw the surrounding scenery. Where am I now? "It''s not that we are the world or the timeline." The monthly reading with Knight''s watch and mobile phone said calmly. "So is it time and space disorder? But it''s also wrong. How can the parallel world be so desolate, as if the world had been destroyed... " With that, Gates was silent. Isn''t their world the same? "Ah! Gates, monthly reading, look, dragon! It''s a dragon! " Suddenly Chang Panzhuang shouted. "Ha? What are you talking about? How can there be dragons in the world... "Gates frowned, but at the next moment, he was as stunned as Yuedu. "Sleeping trough! It''s really a dragon! " This is the first time Gates has made a big mouth. His eyes widened and he looked at the red dragon flying with wings in the distance. "Wait, Zhuang Wu, gates! There is a life reaction in that place! " Yuedu looked at the tablet in her hand and said nervously. In front of the red dragon''s flight, there seems to be a thermal reaction. distance The sky suddenly changed, a trace of lightning flashed in the clouds, a huge black hole sank in the sky, and a blonde girl with four huge wings behind her slowly flew out of the chaotic space. Slowly opened the eyes that were enough to pour all sentient beings, and looked around confused. He whispered in a soft voice like a cherry blossom brushing his face: "here, where is it?" "That''s... That''s... Suddenly I saw the blonde looking at the fire in the distance and frowning slightly. Human town A teenager suddenly raised his head and frowned slightly. "Ah Ye!" The boy shouted, and a lovely little man with cat ears flew out from behind. It seems that he is basically the Q version of a teenager. "Yes!" "Go and have a look. I feel a danger coming. " On the barren land, an ice owner is extending from the ground at a very fast speed. There are two people standing on the icicle. In the distance, looking at the approaching icicle, the red dragon''s eyes narrowed, and the terrible vertical pupil shrunk slightly, which made people feel chilly. A long gun with ice structure appeared in his hand, and his ice blue eyes narrowed. When Ling Wei was ready to throw, she saw a modern excellent flying out of the side and knocked the red dragon down again. "Hiss! Gates, look! I defeated the red dragon! " Chang Panzhuang in the space-time magic machine grabbed Gates'' shoulder excitedly. "Good, good ~" Gates, who was shaking dizzy, perfunctorily said. "Gates, Zhuang Wu, be careful, it''s starting to attack!" In another space-time magic machine, a white skirt monthly reading shouted. "What!" Gates and Zhuang Wu were stunned. Then it was blown away by the roar of fire. "Ah!" The sky rang out two people''s scream, month read helpless caress his forehead.. What a shame! "There are reincarnators in this world?" Xiaoyu and Lingwei are stunned by the dragon and two mecha. "Ah! Damn red dragon! How dare you destroy my time machine! " Gates, who jumped out of the time magic machine, looked angrily at the red dragon flying in the sky, but it was a simple flight, which was like a mockery in Gates'' eyes. With a cold hum, he took out the summoner and knight watch directly. ¡°Gei-Z£¡¡± Electronic synthetic sound. Chang Panzhuang also took out the summoner after I saw it. ¡°Zi-O£¡¡± After two gaudy changes, they appeared in front of people in a leather jacket. "Masked knight? Is it the same as Kaiwu? " Light rain tilted his head and said. After all, their locks are in the armored world, and it''s normal to know knights. "Anyway, just don''t interfere with my task." After saying a word, Ling Wei continued to control the Icicle under her feet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Gates, be careful!" At that time, Wang Yijian split his red dragon''s claws and splashed a spark. "Hiss ~ it''s hard!" Wang shook his numb hand. Gates under the mask gave him a complicated look, snorted coldly and turned his belt. "The end!" Gates jumped up quickly, and countless golden gei-z were lined up in the sky. His right foot was raised and kicked at the pile of letters. "Time explosion!" However, looking at the flying kick of gates, a touch of humanized ridicule flashed in the red dragon''s eyes. It deviated a little to the right in the direction of the kick of gates knight. Well, it was only ten centimeters. Then, Gates''s Knight did not kick the red dragon and passed by the world. "Nani!" As soon as Gates''s pupil shrinks, he can''t believe it and rushes to the ground quickly. Just as one person and one dragon passed by, the red dragon resolutely set up a middle claw and showed a touch of disdain. Boom! Gates'' Knight kicked and blasted on the ground, and suddenly the whole right leg was deep in and couldn''t be pulled out. "How possible! My knight didn''t hit! " For a time, gates fell into a deep confusion. The red dragon stirred his wings and raised his middle finger contemptuously above gates. "Idiot, your skills are there. You''re a fool if you don''t hide." Shi Wang: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Monthly reading: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" For a moment, both of them were silent. Yes, you put all your skills there. It''s really stupid to see someone who doesn''t hide. "Ah! No, you can talk! " For a moment, Chang Panzhuang quickly recovered from the shock. "Cut, what''s wrong with the dragon''s ability to speak? People can talk. Why can''t dragons? " Chang pan and Zhuang Wu: "... And..." Sleeping trough, you''re right. I can''t refute it! Chapter 176 Red Dragon - oguras, his real name is Yoshida Murakami, but when he saw the CD he bought in the middle of the night, a spirit suddenly died. When he woke up, he had crossed here and became a red dragon! Dragon! Such a start is undoubtedly the representative of the peak of combat power, but will you try it in hundreds or thousands of years? Can''t transform! Look at the disgusting Mother Dragon winking at you every day! I want to find humans, but it''s too big for humans to bear! So I was desperate. As a RB person! Sterilization! God, it''s killing me. So he formed a very sick habit of killing beautiful women, stripping them away and eating them again. This made him feel a little more comfortable, and he also found that his strength would improve after doing so. I don''t know whether it was blood or plug-in, but he embarked on a road of no return that was envied but hated by the majority of otaku men. But today he was very happy. What did he see? Kamen Rider! Shit! Isn''t this a special? For Mao''s real existence! But when you think about it, I TM can go through it. Why don''t other worlds exist? So I had a whim. I found that this thing was very stupid before. Why must the monster stand still? Mad, I''ll play today. "That guy in a leather suit, hey, skin?" When oguras pointed to one side, the king said. "Wear a holster? Hey! Me!!! " Chang Panzhuang said in shock. "Nonsense, not you or who?! Today, I''m seldom happy. I''ll play with you. " This is the standard suit of the masked knight, OK? It''s very handsome. Suddenly, Zhuang Wu''s face decayed. His wings spread out, lifted a piece of dust, and oguras flew into the sky. "Huh? Boy, why don''t you come up! " Augustus asked curiously. Shi Wang scratched his helmet awkwardly and said, "well, I can''t fly..." Oguras: "... And..." Monthly reading: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" For a moment, the whole scene quieted down. Augustus: Well, I almost forgot that not all masked knights can fly. Whew! Just when ogulas wanted to fly down, an ice gun burst in the distance. Okuras quickly turned back and avoided the fatal injury, but because it was too sudden, the ice gun still hit its wings. For a time, ice crystals bloom, and cold ice quickly covers its wings. "Roar!" The red dragon roared angrily. The flame in the dragon''s mouth boiled. A breath of flame sprayed on his wings, and the wings changed back to their original shape. "Roar! Who! " With an angry roar, oguras saw the woman who had looked at him before, facing him with a bow and arrow made of ice. "Woman!" His heart was still twisted, and oguras roared and flew towards Ling Wei. "Wait!" When Wang was surprised, he quickly switched his gallop watch and caught up with him. He can''t see the red dragon killing innocent people. "Zhuang Wu!" Yuedu was also surprised and shouted, but when he saw gates still trapped in the land, he decided to save gates first. After all, the two had a better chance of winning. "Here we are." Xiaowei said, jumped gently with Xiaoyu, fell to the ground from the icicle and knelt on one knee, but the icicle didn''t stop extending. Oguras''s vertical pupil shrank and glided sideways against the icicle. Ling Wei hooked her mouth and shot countless ice arrows on her icicle in an instant, which embarrassed oguras for a while. But relying on the characteristics of rough skin and thick meat, there is nothing wrong. "Roar! Toy, you annoy me! " Boom! However, in the clear sky, yellow thunder suddenly fell from the sky! Split the red dragon half way down from the sky. Ling Wei was stunned, turned her head to Xiaoyu and said, "did you put the lightning?" Xiaoyu shook her head and was also full of questions: "No." A yellow electric ball fell from the sky, emitting a silent arc, forming a circular field and imprisoning the red dragon on the ground. Augustus: MMP! Augustus: shit! Who is it again! Can you all come out at once? " Agulas is almost crying. What ghost? I''m a red dragon. When can I be reduced to being provoked by people? The blonde girl with four wings extending from the back fell from the sky, with a black dress and a soldier''s leg armor. It''s a strange match. But this still does not affect its beautiful appearance. The white wings fall from the sky and look incomparably sacred against the light. "Angel Yuedu and others stared and whispered. "Hey, I don''t remember God in this world." Healing magic was launched, and oguras got up from the ground. A blonde looking proudly at the sky. "Oh, I''m still a little beauty." If nothing has changed in the millennium, it''s just aesthetics. Oguras''s declaration: never be a mother dragon! "It''s another unknown person. The dimensional boundary wall of the world has been broken." Looking at the various people who do not conform to the world''s style, little rain can not help but make complaints about it. "I''m not sure, but how do you think these people are not in the same world, and there is no reincarnation number." Xuan Xinyu: "what to do now." Ling Wei: "the mission of this reincarnation is the soul of the red dragon. At first I didn''t know what it meant. Now I almost understand it." Xiaoyu: "is this red dragon a jumper?" Ling Wei nodded: "let''s have a look first. When necessary, it took a little aura to get on the road." "OK." The blonde girl looked down at the red dragon in the sky. "I hate the smell of you." Wan Youli, who was just born and didn''t understand the world, frowned at the red dragon. I don''t know why, there was an instinctive sense of disgust in her heart. Although I don''t know why, the sixth sense of being a woman tells her that this red dragon is definitely not a good thing. "What?" Oguras smiled and said with a ferocious smile. "Hehe, don''t worry. You won''t think so when I eat you." With that, oguras fiercely swallowed the Yellow electric ball on his head. "Ding! The natural blood system awakens and opens the evolutionary model! " Hearing the voice in his mind, the red dragon burst into tears. MMP, a thousand years, a whole thousand years, system, you finally come! "Ha ha ha!" Look! He''s laughing! Boom! Wan Youli manipulated the thunder and lightning to chop down again, making the red dragon look coke in an instant. Pure little eyes hate to hide: "it''s so ugly..." Augustus: " Shit! I don''t want face! The next moment, a white light of evolution wrapped it and sounded the familiar BGM Chapter 177 Red dragon transcends evolution - bloodthirsty solitary dragon! Don''t mention how excited you are when you hear the mechanical prompt sound in the white light of evolution. Dog day, more than a thousand years! It''s finally over. Oguls thought with tears in his eyes. But when he was half excited, he felt a chill around him. Click, the dragon body quickly freezes and turns into an invisible white ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. From the sky, the blue thunder aimed at the white ice sculpture like a sharp arrow. Boom! The terrible power spread rapidly and gradually formed a huge electric ball with a radius of more than ten meters. Endless electric light brightens people''s faces, and the shadow behind them is infinitely extended. "This force." Wan Youli tilted his head and looked at the light rain holding lightning. He didn''t understand why there were people in the world who had the same power as her. In her consciousness, each spirit has only one corresponding ability, which can not be repeated, and she is in charge of lightning. Although she hasn''t felt any elf fluctuations in the world so far£¨ Because as soon as it was born, it was brought to the world of fantasy self defense force) "Grass! Can''t you let me finish the upgrade? " An angry roar came from the thunder ball. The red flame came out from the inside and kept shooting towards the sky like a laser. From a distance, it seemed to cut the world in half. The blue ball is cut in half by its flame and dissipated. A ferocious red dragon appeared in front of people. Bloodthirsty tusks, whose original bright red dragon scales have become a little dark, burn dark red refining inflammation on their dragon horns, just like the fire from hell. There is also endless tyranny in the dragon''s eyes. "For the same reason, why should we watch you evolve foolishly." Ling Wei pulls her collar. The blue reincarnation print emits a dazzling light. For a moment, they couldn''t see Ling Wei. "So fast!" Wang said in shock. The next moment, a flawless jade leg kicked the huge dragon body. At the moment of touching, countless ice spikes hit the scales. Boom! The dark red dragon arm blocked her. With a cold hum, oguras shook Ling Wei out. The scarlet dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power gained by evolution made him feel very strong and comfortable, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gently skim, there are melting frozen marks on the arm. The strength of the other party seems not bad! "It is estimated for the first time that the evolved red dragon is about half a step and ninth order." Ling Wei said in silence after returning. "Eighth peak? It''s a little tricky. " Xiaoyu said. Her beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Her strength is level 5. Xiaowei''s strength to unlock the reincarnation seal is only level 7 peak strength for the time being. It''s not enough to deal with level 8 peak. "In the endless world, there will always be some bugs called golden fingers by walkers. That power obviously cannot be measured by common sense. 90% of the dragon''s body should also have golden fingers. " "Does reincarnation need my strength?" The cold voice emerged. The next moment, Ling Wei''s consciousness was pulled into an ice and snow. Looking at the person sealed above, he said faintly, "I can solve it." "If you need to be frank, after all, you and I are one." The cold voice disappeared and Ling Wei''s consciousness returned. "Binglan is looking for you?" At the moment when Ling Wei''s consciousness returns, Xiaoyu knows. "Well, she said she could lend me strength, but I don''t need it. I don''t like the feeling that my body is dominated." The feeling that her body lost the initiative would remind her of the war with her brother. "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal that the task fails." "Do your best." Ling Wei said and rushed out with Xiaoyu. The red dragon in the distance disdained to say, "mole ants, be my meat slave!" If he had never thought so before, what could he do if he caught it? It''s useless except eating, but now it''s different! With the system, becoming human is no longer a dream! Who knows how he survived those physiological periods before. The wings incite, and the flame falls from the wings and falls on the ground. Instead of extinguishing, it becomes more and more vigorous, turning the surrounding into a sea of fire. "We can''t wait to die! Gates! " "Ah? Oh! " Gates, still addicted to the loss, was awakened by Zhuang Wu''s words. "Gates, what are you staring at? It''s not like gates I know." Chang Panzhuang said with a smile. "Less... Less wordy!" Gates said nervously, and then took out the wizard''s rider watch. Zhuang Wu also smiled and took out Kaiwu''s watch. "Thunder temple!" Wanyouli in the sky was seen by the possessive eyes of oguras. His hands were open, and a huge black ball of darkness and chaos appeared in mid air. ¡­¡­ "Ah ye, come on! My intuition tells me that if we miss this opportunity, we will never go back! " On the barren land, a black man with a cat, wearing exposed clothes, moves rapidly on the earth, with a speed comparable to the speed of sound. "A few fights! Can we finally go back? " A child''s shocked voice sounded on the man''s chest. "Yes." The man nodded reluctantly. Under the control of Wan Youli, the void around the chaotic black ball gradually extended golden lines, and two pairs of pure white and scale-free wings bloomed from the void. A golden tail extends from the ball. "Thunder temple, go." Wan Youli said softly. In a moment, the thunder Temple behind him rushed with its wings and the flying bloodthirsty solitary dragon. Ling Wei: "I don''t feel malicious, but I still need to be careful." "Fly!" Gates, who fused the wizard watch into a magician, added Flying Magic to Shi Wang and him. "Oh, oh! Gates! This is awesome! " In heavy armor, the king showed an amazing thumb to gates. "Hurry up." Gates said proudly. "Born!" Wan Youli said indifferently that the dark clouds rolled in the blue sky, and the Yellow lightning was formed in an instant. The protective cover made of flame blocked the lightning outside, grabbed the wings of the thunder temple with both hands, and threw it directly to the ground. The flame in his mouth condensed. When he was just ready to spray, countless ice vines wound from a distance to control his limbs. He stubbornly extinguished the flame in his mouth. With an angry roar, oguras melted it with burning dragon scales, and the strong dragon claws tore it apart. Boom! Yellow and blue lightning struck oguras'' head from the sky at the same time, making him almost fall from the air. "Bastard! You have completely angered me! " ¡°OrangeArms!¡± However, when he was behind, Wang held an orange knife, turned his belt and split a huge orange knife in an instant. When it collided with the hard dragon scale, it splashed a large fire, and the light blade of the orange directly penetrated oguras'' body£¨ For the sake of special effects, it''s actually useless.) When the red dragon was ready to turn around and attack, the Yellow electric ball flew out of wanyouli''s hand and directly bombarded oguras, which immediately set off another explosion. Chapter 178 Several legendary defense treasures appeared in front of Gilgamesh, but they were like paper paste under the oath of full liberation. There is no resistance at all. But Baoju is Baoju after all. Although it does not liberate its real name, some Baoju whose defense power reaches the ex level still defended it for a period of time. During this time, the EA in Jinshan''s hand was finally charged. Looking at EA rotating rapidly in his hand, Gilgamesh had never been so excited. For the first time in his history, he felt that the charging speed of EA was really slow. The strongest man on the sea: "the village head''s big move seems to be ready." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "I feel a force like pure justice in the attack of the group masters, but what I feel from the cylindrical weapon in Gilgamesh''s hand is completely unknown!" Altel said solemnly. "And why do I feel so palpitating when I see it." As a person who breaks the dimension, he is sensitive to the power of conceptual destruction of the world. Without too many words, looking at the last defense being broken, Gilgamesh did not hesitate, and an excited smile filled his face. "Ling Yu, let me see your strength!" For the first time in history, gilgemesh held the handle of the sword with both hands when facing human beings, and the endless red vigorous wind danced. If this was not a system made world, it would have been torn to pieces. The golden light rushed over, the ground burst, countless gravel turned into powder, and the earth was divided in two! One side passed: "shit, my hands are itching." One side passes: "@ great richest man, why don''t we practice again?" The great richest man: "... If you say it''s OK to touch reality, but do you want to fantasize about the battlefield? Give me a break, I don''t have time. " Lying in the armchair, Tony rubbed his waist. Alas, mom, although he said that he would recover from his injury when he came out of the fantasy battlefield, that feeling was really terrible. Although it is said that he did not die of the explosion against blood, there are also broken arms and legs, which makes Tony have a shadow now. Queen of ice: "let''s fight?" The great richest man: "......" Sister, are you kidding? How terrible is your ice? I guess I was frozen before I moved. Alas? Wait, why am I so delicious! Now I can only bully children such as Ouyang Xiaofeng and birds? For a moment, Tony began to wonder, is it right for me to put my points into metal? Although it is said that through some small tasks in the world, his metal will become a material that will not heat and melt even if thrown into the sun''s core, but is it really useful? "Should I consider strengthening myself?" Tony opened the system store and whispered at the domineering and ability above. "Eh? It''s a good sword, huh? The guy with kidney deficiency uploaded it. Eh? Maybe I can try to make a floating gun through sword defense! " Fantasy battlefield The golden radiance of the oath collides with the red rigidity of EA. The red whirlwind wound around the brilliance, trying to decompose it slowly by strong rotating force. however The magnificent divine power suddenly blessed the EA in Gilgamesh''s hands without magic supply, and the golden light drowned the whole world. After all, the realm is too different. Gilgamesh''s combat effectiveness can only be comparable to the previous bright night. Back in the world, Ling Yu looked up at the dazzling sunshine. "Yu, are you there? Sister REM made a delicious food I''ve never seen before. " Suddenly, the small moon ran in from the door. ¡°£¿¡± Ling Yu looked up suspiciously and looked at the small plate in Yue''s hand. It''s a cookie. However, the moon called sister REM always feels a little subtle. That''s why REM doesn''t know the real age of the month. After Meimei finished eating, Ling Yu lay down with Yue in his arms, closed his eyes and sank into the group chat. The moon also slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in the lazy sun in the afternoon. She hasn''t enjoyed it so much in a long time. Ling Yu looked curiously and suddenly became a chat record of 99 +, and suddenly became curious. Ling Yu: "what are you talking about?" The great richest man: "I! I''m thinking about making an early floating gun through sword defense! " Ling Yu was stunned. What is it? Floating gun? Well, the one with the salted duck? Ling Yu: "is that what you said?" Ding! Group leader Ling Yu uploaded the group video. Ding! The great richest man received the video. Ding! The warlaw witch received it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wait, all the divers were blown up at once. Celine was stunned when she clicked. Isn''t this the little girl with gray hair? The picture shows bronia dragging her broken body in the quantum corridor. Until the end, bulonia became a lawyer and summoned the motorcycle and the key of truth. Seeing the countless keys to truth, Tony was excited. Ma Dan, this is simply the treasure of science! The great richest man: "@ Ling Yu! Group leader, group leader! This, yes, that''s it! " Tony was a little incoherent with excitement. The great richest man: "Lord, where is the world! This ability is really too bug! I must get it! " Ding! The great richest man was banned for a minute. Ling Yu: "don''t think about it. I hope for the stars and the moon. It''s not easy for her to evolve into a motorcycle duck. Here you are, isn''t it a joy for me?" Ling Yu sent a disdainful expression by the way. Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ELO Xiang: "anyway, Lord Ling Yu can''t be wrong." Eloxiang, who was saved by Ling Yu, was so convinced. South bird: "believe brother Lingyu." The oldest demon king: "the group leaders will stretch out their claws again." Yagi Jundian: "group leader, you are not responsible for so many girls! Please be careful. " Empty Lord: "don''t listen to him, group leaders. Orpheus is almost finished here. Look forward to it, lying in the trough! CAOS is gone! " The empty Lord, who had vowed, heard the report of his angels and immediately shouted. Suzuki Wu: "what happened@ "Lord of the void" As good friends of death, they have no feelings, and they are not generally deep. One side of the passage: "if you have something to say, I happen to be a little free in my busy schedule recently." Oh, this dead proud girl. Just say it if you want to help. The other group members laughed in their hearts. Who am I: "I''m going down the mountain to experience. I''ll do my best to help Yunxi." Empty Lord: "I don''t know! It seems that the sudden turbulence of time and space has made it leave! " Empty Lord: "I don''t worry about others, but CAOS''s emotional system is not perfect! It is estimated that it will become the same as in the original! " Chapter 179 "Roar!" Oguras, who was repeatedly attacked and provoked, couldn''t help it! Dragon Wing directly fanned Shi Wang and gates to the ground. The claw wrapped around Lian Yan waved directly, and the three fire waves tore open three dry cracks in the earth. When Wang and gates were in the sea of fire, they came into contact with the changing voice and fell into the sea of fire. Alas, I can''t help it. The strength of the lowest level is too weak. "Cough, cough, gates, is it the first time we have lost so badly?" "You still laugh when you lose!" Gates glared at Chang Panzhuang. The battle in the sky is still going on, and the falling ice arrows attach fire to them from time to time. After a quick journey, Yueyong finally saw his destination. But he was stunned when he looked at the people, dragons and angels in the sky. This is his first sentence to see two kinds of fantasy. Usually, he can''t see these two kinds of creatures in the legend in the city. "A few fights! Their power is terrible! Are we really going to get involved in this battle? " The boy with short black hair shook his head: "no, we can just look at it from a distance. In front of this destructive power, we can''t lift a wave like ants." "It''s better to say that the stronger their strength, the better. Maybe they can open the barrier of our world." Several Dou''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Yueyong Jidou is convinced that his crossing into the world is not accidental, but formed by breaking the barrier between the centuries through some medium or a duel between several strong men. Therefore, seeing the fragmentation of space, it may lead to his world, as long as we grasp the right time! But unfortunately, he was wrong. And is there really only one world? "Excuse me, do you know where Lord Ling Yu is?" When Yue Yong thought about how to intervene, a cute voice sounded in his ear. After listening to the moon chant, I was surprised. My figure jumped out a few meters as flexibly as a cat. "Who!" Yueyong looked at the green haired nun suddenly with cold eyes. In my heart: ah ye, did you notice when this nun appeared? Ah ye: No... I don''t know! Ah Ye was also shocked. As the most sensitive cat, he didn''t feel any movement around. This man seemed to appear out of thin air. "Oh, big brother, CAOS asks you a question." However, the green haired nun didn''t care why she dodged the moon and asked Meng Meng. "Do you know where Lord Ling Yu is? CAOS must find Lord Ling Yu. " The little Lori named Kaos was implanted with the command "serve Lord Ling Yu" from the moment she was made. "Ling Yu? I don''t know. " Yue Yong replied decisively. His eyes have been scanning the nun. I don''t know why. His feeling tells him that the nun is very dangerous! Very dangerous! "Really? What a pity! Unexpectedly, you don''t know Lord Ling Yu. Can the big brother play with CAOS? " CAOS, who was not completely perfect, opened his pupils and suddenly smiled happily. His clear laughter was like a lark. "Play?" The moon chanted a few fights and was stunned. "A few fights, get away!" Ah Ye''s voice suddenly appeared in the mind of Yue Yong. Yue Yong''s eyes shrunk and jumped back quickly out of his trust in ah Ye. In its original direction, it is penetrated by a pair of purple steel wings. "Hahaha, big brother doesn''t know Lord Ling Yu. Come and play with me." CAOS laughed, and the purple steel wings flew behind her, leaving her young body in mid air. "Monster!" The dangerous nerves of the cat trembled violently, and he also looked at the deep dent on the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suzuki Wu: "that is to say, without a perfect emotional system, Kaos will become a madman like the original book?!" Empty Lord: "yes." The empty Lord is helpless to touch his forehead. How did he suddenly disappear? South bird: "find it quickly, or something big will happen." Ling Yu: "don''t worry, wait for me to see." "System, help me locate CAOS." "Ding! Publish group tasks! " Group mission: kill the walkers and restore the world balance of the self defense force. Task reward: 200000 points Number limit: Five Task needs: task crossing, paid by group chat. Accept: Yes No? Watching the group task appear, all the group members are boiling. The oldest demon king: "what do you want? I''m just 40000 points away from strengthening again." Who am I: "I want to see the scenery of other worlds." Queen of ice: "I haven''t been on a mission for a long time." Link fantasy Messenger: "I regret it for a long time since I gave up last time." Ling Yu: "well, I know what you mean. Let''s choose the personnel through the turntable this time. Everything depends on our own luck. " Yagi Jundian: "no problem." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "the Buddha department, relying on the small world tasks of group chat every day, I can earn hundreds of points by winning the competition. I''m already very satisfied." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah, Lala, it''s really lively today." On the cliff in the distance, a girl dressed in Gothic Laurie and looking like a teenage girl said with her red lips. But although the voice is charming and the figure is petite, the huge axe in his hand makes people stand otherwise. Laurie machuli, 961, is the God of Asia who serves the God of death and judgment, Omola. It is said that as long as you grow to a thousand years old, you will grow into a God and become an immortal existence! Now she looked at the battlefield in the distance, and there was a wheezing sound like estrus. There was a faint excitement in his eyes. She quickly jumped down from the cliff and slid down the hillside with high heels. A huge black cut was held in his hand and threw directly at the red dragon in the distance. Agulars shook the faucet and threw away the ice crumbs, and the burn on his body disappeared after the flame burned. In front of him were three people who were half kneeling. On one side is the thunder temple which is breaking and leaking black spiritual power "What the hell is this goods? How can it get worse and worse?" Xiaoyu replied with difficulty. Ticking A drop of blood slowly slid down from his shoulder. The cold dissipated and the blood was temporarily stopped. But if not treated in time, it will hurt the root. "Lingli, I can''t support it." Wan Youli watched the thunder Temple dissipate in the air, and he began to dissipate because of the lack of spiritual power supply. "Buzz -" Suddenly, the dark space turbulence appeared behind wanyouli and swallowed it when everyone didn''t pay attention. "What!" The sudden scene stunned everyone. Unknown space. A man standing under a huge ball of light raised his mouth slightly: "in this way, the collapse of the world will speed up, and I will quickly take over you." "Lord God..." A glimmer of snow flashed in the man''s dark eyes. Chapter 180 "People disappeared?" Ling Wei frowned and looked at the Wanyou swallowed into the vortex of time and space. "What''s going on? How could the world collapse like this? " For a moment they didn''t understand. Although they have never seen people from other worlds enter the world, things like the world barrier, which is absolutely forbidden, will never be touched by even those heavenly reincarnations who want to destroy the world! "It''s definitely not that simple that the world barrier is so chaotic." "Are you guys still so wild when you die?" The ignored Augustus felt very angry. Who knows, Xiaoyu and the two looked at him and continued to discuss. "Ah! I''m so angry! " Dragon nose breathing fire. "Absolute defense circle." Ling Wei looked at the oncoming Long Xi, took out a red universal card, wrapped it with a pink aperture, and broke the roar of heating. You can''t break it anyway. "MMP, what''s going on!" Oguras, who was tired at half-time, was stunned. Are these still the two people who were abused by their own blood? Why can''t you do it now. Dry stare at the two people talking without a word inside. The helpless ogulas could only stoop and put his eyes on the forced Shi Wang and Wang. Gates, who was already crippled, was shocked. This is not the world of masked knights, and there is no armor now. If you are beaten now, you will die! Definitely die! "Hey, hey, hey!" Augustus smiled and looked at Chang Panzhuang and me as if they were looking at two little lambs. He really hasn''t eaten the meat of the masked knight. Although I don''t know which one I shot, does it matter? He is no longer an island man, let alone a child. He has long been tired of seeing things like masked knights. Thousands of years of immersion made him lose everything, leaving only endless desire! "Gates! What to do! We''re going to be eaten. " Chang Panzhuang held Gates'' hand and was afraid. "You let go!" Gates''s pupil also reflected the figure of oguras approaching, but he was more afraid of embracing and dying with a man than death! "No!" Chang Panzhuang was even more unhappy when he said this, and his strength was stepped up a bit, which made Gates have a heart of death. For the first time, man 1 finally produced a spark of passion for man 2£¨ Vomit ~) "Ha ha, the food is available tonight." The barbed tongue of Augustus stretched out and licked around. "Huh?" Suddenly, the ferocious dragon''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand and grabbed the huge black cut only two meters away from his head. "What is this? "The magistrates?" Oguras'' eyes flashed. He knew this weapon. He also fought with those divine officials in endless years. In fact, it can be said that the force explodes the watch. Even if he is not careful, he will fall. This is still under the premise of only one God official! "Allah, I wonder if this feast can bring me one?" Machuli, dressed in a dark Lori, added her red lips and showed a morbid smile. "And, gentleman, can you give me back my axe and gun of love?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu: "well chosen, let''s go this time." Ling Yu looked, and the list said: who am I, the strongest man on the sea, and the messenger of fantasy. The great richest man: "why! What about my luck as a European? " The oldest village head: "why! The king''s luck is a! " REM: "Lord Ling Yu, be careful." As a qualified wife, you need to be a man who believes in yourself. Ling Yu: "don''t worry. Promise to come back. " Suzuki Wu: "what are you two? It took me ten years to live without success." The oldest demon king: "I''d better continue killing gods. Alas, it''s time to consider slaughtering a god system. A single God can''t satisfy me." Lord of the void: "... Lying trough! WOBAN, you are so hungry! " The oldest demon king: "#### get out!" Several ''#'' were tyrannized on WOBAN''s head, and the steel sword of the king of swords to be challenged in the future was crushed, which made the magicians'' hearts shrink. This adult is getting stronger again! "Salbatredoni, you can''t beat me. Go back." WOBAN glanced at Donny faintly and turned to walk towards his palace. The battle between the God killers represents the collapse of the mountain and the collapse of the earth, and the sinking of the island, but WOBAN dares to accept the challenge at his own door. This is his confidence! Salbatredoni put away his dagger with a bitter smile. Should he be glad that WOBAN didn''t care about robbing his God. Ling Yu: "then everyone is ready to go." Ling Yu put down Yueqiao in his arms, but the month that lost warmth for a moment immediately opened his eyes. I held Ling Yu''s hand tightly with my small hand, and my small eyes were filled with deep uneasiness: "Yu, where are you going?" Ling Yu smiled and touched her little head: "go out and do something. Don''t worry. You''ll definitely come back before sunset." "Then... Yu should come back early." Yue wanted to ask Ling Yu to take her with her, but she stopped. In this case, Yu would not like it. "Here you are." Ling Yu was stunned. He created a white crystal necklace with a small crescent inside. Put it around the moon''s white and tender neck. "What is this?" "Look at it when you miss me¡° "OK." Month''s little face is red. Is this a token of love? Ling Yu: girl, you''re wrong. The love Keepsake will be in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Then I''ll go." After that, Ling Yu wanted to leave. "Wait!" "Huh?" "Boo!" Ling Yu''s pupil shrinks and stares at the blushing moon in front of him. "Come back early." "Yes." Ling Yu''s eyes eased down, smiled gently, and touched her little head again. The next moment, the figure disappeared. Moon stared at the empty room. "Miss Yue, come and help." Nimfu''s urging voice came from outside. "Ah! Oh, here we are. " Yue happily ran outside and clenched the necklace in front of her chest with her right hand. When you come back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You say this? Ha ha. " The dragon claw of oguras was squeezed fiercely. Click! Machuli''s expression froze. "How can you! That''s an artifact given by the gods! " Machuli laughed calmly, and turned to deep disbelief. Maybe in the past, he would be afraid of God officials, but now, hehe, it''s just a god official. Even God, he won''t be afraid! He, Augustus! So confident! "It''s great to hear that your Divine officials don''t live old and never die. Laurie, it happens to be my permanent plaything." Oguras unscrupulously glanced at machuli. He can do what he wants to do now! "Xiao Wei, go and see what''s going on first. Leave the red dragon to me for the time being. I''ll hold him down." Xiaoyu took out a cup of therapeutic potion from the space and drank it. "Please." Give a universal card to Xiaoyu. Ling Wei says a word and quickly disappears. She needs to report the situation here to the central reincarnation headquarters. However, at the moment when Xiaowei disappeared, a deeper space opened. Chapter 181 "That''s... That''s... Oguras''s eyes narrowed. For the sudden dark hole, an ominous premonition gradually appeared in his heart. Throw away the fragments of the axe in your hand, and oguras began to gather energy. Whatever it is, the things that make him uncomfortable will be eliminated! The bright flame radiated in the dragon''s mouth. After the energy storage was completed, oguras roared out. The location is exactly the center of the black hole. As soon as oguras''s pupils narrowed, he vaguely saw a white haired girl with a military cap, holding two Taidao and pulling it down as easily as a violin. The next moment, he was shocked to find that his attack had bounced back. The extremely fast speed and the stupefied spirit in a few seconds made Aguilas bear his own energy roar! "Ang!" The Dragon sound in the pupil came from the explosion flame, and his whole body was wrapped by the flame. Endless fire light burst from him, but he didn''t get much injury because of his rough skin and thick flesh and his being a fire dragon. The cracked dragon scales were also submerged by the healing flame in an instant. "Who! Get out of here! " The terrible vertical pupil is full of killing intention. The dragon''s tail fell heavily on the ground behind him, which made Gates fly out in an instant. "Buzz ~" But at the next moment, a more terrible evil spirit than Augustus came out of the dark hole, which made everyone present shiver. "How many people are you going to kill with such a terrible evil spirit!" Even Xuan Xinyu, who had seen the sacrifice with his own eyes in other worlds, couldn''t help sweating. "Gula Lala ~ no matter how many times I can appear in other worlds, I feel very surprised." Very strange laughter rang through the quiet area. Oguras''s eyes narrowed, and dark red flames twined around the dragon''s claws. From the point that he was able to rebound his attack just now, he knew that the other party must not be a layman. "Get out, hiding guy!" A flame erupted, and oguras shouted. "The weapon given by God... Is broken... McCulley stared at the axe and gun turned into a pile of fragments on the ground. This is a weapon that has been with her for more than 900 years. "Oh? Only a winged lizard dares to talk to me like that? " Arrogant words came from the black hole. Finally, the dark hole took the first person. The passer-by wearing short sleeves raised his head slightly, his silver hair fluttered slowly in the wind and sand, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer and looked at ogulas. "Are you talking? Reptiles. " "That is, one side passes!" In the absolute defense circle, Xiaoyu''s pupil shrinks in shock at the moment of seeing the visitor. In the information files of all reincarnators at the moment, this is an absolute evil star! According to information, a reincarnator who participated in the magic prohibition task reported that he was extremely cruel. The reincarnator layer saw a party divide a girl with tea hair, and laughed wantonly, as if he had experienced the most wonderful fun in the world. Now Xueyuan city ranks first. According to the guess of the headquarters, one party is estimated to be the largest boss in the world! In fact, the force is unfathomable. If you encounter it, you will escape. Don''t contact it. You can''t do it within a radius of ten meters! "How could he be here!" Xiaoyu''s pupils are tiny. Although she hasn''t met a party, she still knows this person through the file. "Could it be that the disorder of time and space links the world?" "One side passes!" Oguras also stared. what! He knows a party! Drizzle''s pupil also shrinks. It seems that the jumper is not simple. In this, those who know the other world are basically prophets. Although they don''t know where they come from, it can''t be fooled that these walkers know the direction of the world. It''s very dangerous! "Oh? Do you know Uncle Ben? " "Oh, this arrogant attitude is worthy of you. The first lv.5 party in Xueyuan city passes through!" "However, since you can appear here, there will be sister Pao opposite!" For a time, the greed of Augustus rose, and the faith that had been silent for thousands of years broke out again. "Third? There are so many people who like the third place in the world. They don''t understand these beliefs, but if they are stronger than others! I''m still the strongest! " "Oh, unless you are a lily of the bell family." Augustus sneered. Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" So who is the lily of the bell family? One party still remembers that he was asked the same thing by the group leader when he first entered the group, but he didn''t care at that time. "Gula Lala, one side boy, finish the task quickly. We have to find Kaos." The tall figure appeared again, which shocked oguras again. Nima, isn''t it the forbidden world opposite? How can you have a white beard? Wait, the pirate world seems to be good. For example, the size of the white star is just right for him. Hehe hehe, for a moment, agulars could not help but stand up with his legs on the ground. "Keep the change. CAOS is right there." Suddenly, a very familiar voice came into Xiaoyu''s ears and made her stare at the black hole. Ling Yu, dressed in casual clothes, was surrounded by Altair with 48 military knives, and the long haired man with red long sword slowly came out. "Group leader, you said CAOS had found it?" Ling Yu nodded and pointed out a direction to Altair: "you fly up and see more clearly." "Huh?!" Altair, who flew up, saw that in the distance, a vigorous teenager was being chased and killed by a girl with purple steel wings behind her. "Gula Lala, I have sensed my arrogance early in the morning." White beard smiled. However, the girl in the distance also noticed altel, dodged the steel wings flexibly and ran here quickly. mad£¡ Finally see a modern dress. Yueyong almost cried after several fights. Who knows how he spent his months in this world. "He''s coming. Do you need to stop him?" Han Yunxi, who has been silent, suddenly said. "No, let him come." Ling Yu glanced around in surprise. Shi Wang and his guardian sweetheart were a little interesting. wait! Lingyu''s pupil shrinks and stares at Xiaoyu, who is protected by the absolute defense circle. His eyes sink. Walk straight towards the light rain. "It''s you, Lord white dragon!" Xiaoyu looks at Ling Yu in shock. "Where has Xiao Wei gone?" Ling Yu asked blandly. "Xiao Wei, she has reported back to the world temporarily, because the barrier of the world is disordered, and people from other dimensions appear in one dimension at the same time." "That''s it." Ling Yu''s eyes eased instantly, and he breathed out a breath in his heart. It''s OK. "Well, now it''s time to solve the problem. Are you going up or me?" "It''s boring, group leaders. Let me practice with dragons from other worlds." Han Yunxi said, and the burning sword came out from behind in an instant. "In order to be able to fight outside the boundary, I made a lot of preparations and specially learned the sword technique from emptiness." Han Yunxi said indifferently, and with one foot in the void, he stabbed oguras with the burning silence sword in his hand. "Ridiculous." Ogulas disdained, and the Dragon claws poked out directly. Just steel sword delusion to compete with my dragon scale? Eh? But it seems pretty handsome. Chapter 182 "I''m a little shocked when so many people in time and space appear together." Ling Yu looked thoughtfully at oguras who was fighting with Han Yunxi. "Moreover, the answer given by the system is only scattered in time and space. Although it can be repaired, it seems unnecessary." "Well, Lord Ling Yu, I want to ask how you appeared in this world, and these people Xuan Xinyu saw such a strange thing for the first time. People who are not reincarnators can travel through the world? Every reincarnation will have corresponding files, which is also the management given by the government to reincarnation. And Ling Yu is obviously not among the reincarnation, as for the transgressor? I don''t dare to think about it. "These? They are all my friends. " Ling Yu said vaguely, and Xuan Xinyu shut up. After all, some things can''t be asked. Han Yunxi holds a burning sword. The scarlet evil spirit infects the surrounding land and makes it infected with a layer of crimson evil spirit. Bare~ Mars leaped on the scales, and okuras threw his wings and patted Han Yunxi out. "Brother, you can''t." The invisible power held Han Yunxi, and one side said indifferently. "The strength is too weak. The strength of the other party is comparable to that of me. My strength is weak. For the time being, I only have the realm of Yuanying. " Han Yunxi still said expressionless. "Get out of the way and see how I deal with this lizard." One side loosened his shoulder and held the void with one hand. The next moment, the wind moved¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Winding vortices slowly form in the sky, and countless clouds are involved. "Have you started to control the atmosphere!" Aurora whispered in shock. The power of nature doesn''t match the strength. The power of one party is simply a bug. The ability to manipulate the atmosphere can''t be as good as the realm! Augustus solemnly flew up, and the fire waves around him were burning like tides in the strong wind. He is not careless about the man who passes on one side and has incomparable bugs in his previous life''s memory. "Ding! Release task: kill one pass and reward one evolution for exceeding the limit! " The cold sound in his mind made oguras look happy. Boom! The atmosphere began to vibrate in friction, the blue sky was replaced by chaos, endless yellow sand flew up, and the terrible storm kept everyone''s eyes closed. Altel threw the machete and immediately the protective cover shrouded it. White beard laughed and the space cracked, leaving a blank space to prevent the spread of dust storms. Baili Tu Su was behind the passage of one side and had not been affected. "Sky fire falls to the world!" Agulars roared toward the sky, and the surrounding earth unexpectedly saw an incredible wave of gas. Meteorites far away from the planet were also shaken for a time. "Oh." With a sneer of disdain, the tiptoe gently stepped on the ground, and immediately sank five meters around one side. The invisible energy diffused and forcibly suppressed the flame raised on the ground, turning it into a piece of loess again. Ling Yu also stretched out his hand and pulled dozens of huge icicles from the ground to seal more than ten meters around oguras. Ling Yu looked up slightly, felt the activities outside the universe, and waved his hand. The cosmic sky, for a time, the meteorite belt around the planet was frozen in an instant. In the light of the sun, there was a more beautiful and spectacular scene than Saturn. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± For a long time, seeing that no meteorite had fallen in the sky, oguras''s expression gradually solidified. "Roar!" Roar again, the sky is still not frozen at all. On the periphery of the planet, countless meteorites have long been frozen and linked together. It is impossible to land unless the whole meteorite belt is pulled. "Thank you, group leader." One side said faintly. "Damn it!" "Then go to hell." White matter''s hand suddenly waved down, and countless breezes turned into a huge tornado. It fell like a drill. The target is clearly oguras in the icicle. For a time, the strong wind was like a blade that killed the world. Even the aftershocks hurt people''s faces. "Hiss!" Chang Panzhuang was shocked and took a breath. "This is the real power of the devil!" Gates was also shocked and speechless. Even he has never seen such a force like a natural disaster. If such existence appears in his world! Hiss~ Gates looked at the silver haired man with a smile on his mouth in shock, and his whole body could not help shivering. "This is!" The rapid arrival of Yueyong several fights blocked his eyes with his hands because of the storm, but he still saw this shocking scene through the gap. Compared with this power, what spiritual eggs they collect is simply too low. Looking at the residual figure in the storm, a cruel smile came out from the corners of one side''s mouth. His hands were slightly closed, and the air began to squeeze. The strong wind that was still spreading everywhere was immediately closed. In silence, the whole body of Augustus was cruelly torn by the wind blade. The storm disappeared, leaving a dry trail of blood on the ground. "So what are we here for?" Altel said suddenly. "Look at the scenery?" Ling Yu said uncertainly. He also had some MMP in his heart. I''ll go. This jumper is too weak. He can''t compare with the previous one. "I don''t know." One side of the traffic also spread its hands. "Good... Strong!" Xuan Xinyu grew up and watched one side pass. This second kill has a great visual impact on her. Is the legendary party passing such a monster?! The monster who had no way was so simply tortured and killed. Wait, why do such powerful people seem to be led by Lord Ling Yu? For a moment, Xuan Xinyu couldn''t help wondering how many secrets Xiaowei''s brother had hidden? "Xiaoyu, I''m back!" A magic array suddenly rose behind the light rain, and the worried female voice came out. "Lord Ling Yu!" In the distance, a young voice sounded. Before Ling Yu could react, he was hugged by a little nun. "Finally found you, Lord Ling Yu!" CAOS rubbed Ling Yu''s chest and spoiled her. CAOS, who was implanted with Ling Yu''s picture in his mind, clearly recognized Ling Yu. Ling Wei also came out of the magic array with her helper. "Brother, why are you here?" Ling Wei was surprised to see Ling Yu when she came out. However, when she glanced at the CAOS with Ling Yu''s arms, she said faintly after a moment of silence: "brother, I read you wrong." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here... Where is it?" Wan Youli, who was involved in the turbulence of time and space, slowly opened his eyes. Glancing away, I only found myself in a glass container full of nutrient solution, and outside was a woman holding a notepad. "If the experimental body w762 successfully wakes up, you have to report to Lord Otto immediately." Chapter 183 "Hey, listen to me! This is actually a misunderstanding! " Ling Yu hurried after Ling Wei. "Brother, you don''t have to explain. I know who you are very well." Ling Wei looked back and just wanted to hear him explain, but when she saw Kaos lying on his back, she gave him a white eye and continued to walk in front. "I''m still buzzing~ Invisible repulsion "Jie, little doll, if your strength had been in the past, I might have been caught, but now I have recovered my strength. Die! " Count to the chain shot out of the dark shadow. Flick all the flying sabres away. On its chain, people can hear countless howls and screams. The black fog around it is like the source of the world''s darkness. Looking at the chain that continues to fly here, Ling Yu''s face calms down. Six black cuboids formed a light shield, which immediately blocked the flying chains. "Move my group members, have you asked me?" A trace of bloodthirsty killing flashed in his plain eyes. "Oh? Take a closer look, your body is also good, but it''s a little worse than that boy with long hair. " Some are surprised that Ling Yu can block his attack, but he is more greedy for Han Yunxi''s body than Ling Yu. "Brother!" Xiaowei looks at Ling Yu worried. "You stand back first, and so do you. He is not an opponent you can deal with. " Ling Yu glanced at Wu Nan. "Gula Lala, the 40000 points this time are really not for nothing." White beard laughed. The space around the body is occupied by dense cracks. "Looking at strength, it should be the realm of the whole world. And according to the world, it should be the supreme perfection of the earth. Am I right? Foreign demon clan. " "Oh? You seem to understand the world very well? " "I don''t understand. I know something about you at most." Behind Ling Yu, countless imaginary spaces appear. The golden spear emerged from the inside and burst out into a light. In Wu Nan''s frightened eyes, the earth, like paper paste, cracked and exploded dust, seemed to be telling the advent of despair. Like raindrops falling on the earth, each time is accompanied by the sound of volcanic eruption. Round after round, dense and uninterrupted, people''s eyelids jumped. It''s a miracle to survive this hail of bullets. White beard quietly put away his ability, and Han Yunxi inserted the burning silence sword into the sleeve. Altel put away his sabre. As for why? Because they have nothing to do. White beard: "I think we''re here to make soy sauce." Who am I: "go to the theatre and get points." Suzuki Wu: "shit, stop talking. If you say too much, it''s my tears of envy, jealousy and hatred." The great richest man: "I want such a beautiful thing!" The silver sword of victory was slowly held high in the sky. The divine power is launched, and the night comes. In the distance, machuli fiercely widened his pupils and looked at the light gradually flying around. "What about the supreme fullness of the earth? Can you destroy the world? " Ling Yu''s plain words echoed in the silent air for a long time. Mountains, rivers, plants and trees all recovered in an instant, and a scene of vitality appeared on the barren land. The shadow barely climbed out of the ground was stunned when he saw the light column rising from the sky. "No, no, no!" As soon as the shadow wanted to beg for mercy, it was swallowed by the golden light column. A light column directly through the whole solar system slowly disappeared after dozens of seconds. "Good, strong!" Wu Nan stared blankly at the distance, couldn''t see the huge pit on the side, and swallowed hard. Looking at Ling Yu who slowly put the sword of vow of victory into the system space, a nameless regret arises spontaneously. He now has some understanding of why one side of the road looks like Ling Yu. "Brother, when did you become so strong?" Ling Wei also can''t believe it. Unconsciously, her brother has become so powerful. Even if it is a topping, what a powerful force! Ling Yu didn''t speak and stared at the void. "Pop pop." The applause rang out, and the void was imprisoned in an instant. Suddenly, Ling Yu and others felt that their actions were prohibited. "Interesting, really interesting." A silver haired man slowly came out of the broken space, clapped his hands and said with a smile. "That is the son of the LORD God!" Ling Wei''s eyes widened when she looked at the visitor. She also knew this in the file. "How did he appear here? Can we say that this time the space-time crack is!" Wu Nan suddenly had a very bad idea in her mind. "I envy you." The silver haired man showed envious eyes, but immediately disappeared and resumed his smile. Soon, I''ll come to you, too. "Ling Yu, right? Your sword was very good just now. Where''s the booty. " As soon as the pupil shrinks, he feels the immovable body around him and says, "so you are the people behind the dimensional battlefield?" "Yes. But I have a name. My name is Hu Shangyan. " For a time, nine silver soft tails stuck out from behind and two furry fox ears stuck out from his head. Plus a beautiful face, it''s not too much to say it''s a woman. Unfortunately, it seems to be a man. Chapter 184 "Are you here to take revenge on those people? Or to recover the booty? " "No, no, no, it''s booty. How can I take it back." Hu Shangyan shook his head with his snow-white fingers. The index finger pressed against his chin, and Hu Shangyan thought a little. "However, I can''t keep you. I sent so many walkers to other worlds, which have been destroyed by you. My loss is very big." After hearing this, Xiaowei''s pupils contracted and immediately blocked Ling Yu''s body. Her hair was instantly replaced by ice blue. She looked at Hu Shang warily and said, "don''t you hurt my brother!" "Well, don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, but I''ll be in trouble in this world." The fox thought for a moment and then smiled again. "So what do you want to do? Kill me? " Ling Yu looked at the man with great interest. Even if his strength is far less than that of the man in front of him, he still has a card. "I''m kidding. How could I? How could I kill you, or she''ll be alone..." Hu Shang said with a smile, but the last half sentence was said in his heart. I envy you. However, after all this is done, even I can see her. For a time, Hu Shangyan''s face became firm. Anyway, time and space must be disordered! "Oh, how does it feel to be protected and missed?" Hu Shangyan suddenly asked Lingyu. Before Ling Yu spoke, he opened a turbulent flow of time and space behind him and swallowed Ling Yu at once. "It must be very good." Ling Yu, who fell into chaos, didn''t know why the voice of Hu Shang came to his ear. High above the sky, Hu Shang said that his silver hair fluttered with the wind, whispered softly, and opened the space to leave. At the moment when Hu Shangyan left, the power to restrain them dissipated. They were stunned by the sudden scene. When they came back to God again, they had disappeared. "Brother!" Ling Wei couldn''t believe looking at the empty back. "Group leader!" White beard was also shocked and looked at the empty space that disappeared next to him. How could this happen! He clearly has seen and heard color domineering, but this is still the case! But Ling Wei soon regained her composure. "Wei, where are you going?" Wu Nan looked at Xiaowei who opened the space and shouted. "Headquarters." Wu Nan was shocked when she heard Ling Wei''s words: "headquarters? Don''t say! Ling Wei, are you crazy?! That''s not easy to touch! The price of using it is "Were you killed a thousand times in your dream? It''s okay, as long as you can locate the direction of my brother. " She also encountered the turbulence of time and space. She was just exiled to other worlds, but the world also has grades! What if you go to a dangerous world? Just when Ling Wei just wanted to take a step, her whole body was imprisoned. "What do you want to do?!" Ling Wei looked at the party who imprisoned her indifferently. "Ling Yu will be fine. His strength is much stronger than you, and you can''t be fine. If Ling Yu comes back and knows that his sister died a thousand times or where she was injured in her dream, we will be the real tragedy." One party said that he firmly believed that Ling Yu would be fine. To be exact, he firmly believed in the power of the chat group. Moreover, Ling Yu''s strength made him shiver when he thought of the encounter of Er gamesh in the fantasy battlefield. One side passes, hehe. How can that monster need your help? "Let go of me!" But people don''t appreciate it at all. At the moment, Ling Wei only wants to save Ling Yu. She has no time to think about other things. "Ah! So women are trouble! " One party said helplessly. "Go back first. There''s no way here. Go back and wait for the news from Ling Yu." White beard said calmly. One party was stunned. Looking at others nodding, she immediately shook her hands and threw Ling Weizhen dizzy to Xiaoyu. "Watch her." Said a word and disappeared with the others. Wu Nan looked at the people leaving and Ling Wei with Xiaoyu, sighed and said to Shi Wang and others, "your time and space are temporarily disordered. Please leave with me first." Group chat REM: "I believe in Ling Yu." Queen of ice: "I believe him too." Suzuki Wu: "there is no way. We simply have no ability to cross the dimension." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "and even if we can cross the dimension, we can''t determine which dimension the group leader is in. The key is that the group chat doesn''t show that the group leader''s life is in danger." South bird: "then we have to wait next?" The great richest man: "we have no choice but to wait." The strongest man on the sea: "it''s all my fault! If I had known, I should have been more aggressive! " REM: "we saw that through the live broadcast. It''s not white beard''s fault. Everything was too sudden." The oldest village head: "Oh, a group of bastards, that''s the man who defeated the king! How can you die easily! The holy sword in his hand is enough to make him live a miserable life. " Empty Lord: "if you''re worried, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. It looks disgusting. " The oldest village head: "what?! How can it be repaired! A mere repair! " REM stared blankly at the orange sky outside: "don''t have an accident." However, without everyone knowing, Icarus in the room took out a red universal card. This is a universal card that she uses all her points to strengthen. Slightly closed the card in his hand, Icarus closed his eyes and prayed, "please take me to the master." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A dark space The snow-white figure appeared here. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out of a man''s mouth. Wipe the blood from the corners of my mouth, look at the huge light ball in front of me and sneer, "ha ha, soon, I will be able to get rid of your bondage." "As long as time and space are out of order, I can locate your position. It''s fast, really fast..." For a time, many beautiful scenes appeared in the man''s eyes, but there were two fuzzy figures in each scene. In the distant dimension A girl playing on the beach suddenly looked curiously at the sky. The long silver hair like the snow-white figure fell down, and the color of the blue sky was reflected in the pure pupils. "Are these tears? Hey? Why? " The moist feeling dripped from the eyes and made small dents on the dry beach. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here, where?" When he opened his eyes, Ling Yu found himself in a forest. The desolate crowd made Ling Yu frown slightly. "Where the hell have I been transmitted?" The huge divine power spread in an instant, enveloping thousands of miles. It took a long time to open his eyes and slowly climb up from the ground. By generating magic, he made himself a down jacket. Looking at the corner of Ling Yu''s mouth in the distance, he couldn''t help but recall slightly: "it seems that there is an interesting world." "Denmark in 1991? That''s interesting. In this broken world. " Chapter 185 "But before that, let''s report peace." Ling Yugang wanted to open group chat, and an explosion sounded. "Huh?" The divine power quickly spread in the direction of the sound. "What is that?" Ling Yu felt a very familiar power there, which was very similar to Xilin''s power. "1991, Denmark? Lawmaker? It seems that it should be them. " The white light wings behind bloom, Ling Yu lightly jumps into the air and flies towards the place where the explosion takes place in the distance. "What''s going on?!" Patrick and Cheng Lixue looked warily at a man in a suit with brown hair and brown eyes standing on the transport vehicle. "Who are you!" Cheng Lixue was surprised to see the dark blue module in the man''s hand. However, the man ignored Cheng Lixue. Looking at the module in his hand, he whispered, "this is what the intelligence said. Can you kill the lawyer?" "Huh? It''s empty. " However, a closer look, the man directly crushed the module in his hand. "Bastard, be honest with me!" Countless bullets came, the man glanced, the red halo unfolded, and a crystal like red ball suspended in his hand. The next moment, a strange scene appeared, and countless bullets were imprisoned in the air. With a gentle swing, it exploded four or five big trees nearby. "Hello, miss. Here''s your chance. " Cheng Lixue, who was lying in ambush, shouted. The man looked up slightly and saw a woman with long silver hair in the sky. The scarlet light bloomed in the man''s pupil in an instant. With a slight pinch of his hand, the silver haired girl in the air sent out a faint red awn, and the next moment the whole person was thrown on the ground. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood vomited out of the silver haired woman''s mouth. But she still stood up with her long gun in her hand. "Tell me where the real thing is." The man''s steady voice came slowly. "Sorry, I won''t tell you." Patrick turned the machine gun again and countless bullets flew out again. The man didn''t even look. He controlled the red sphere in his hand and controlled the bullet again. "Shit!" Patrick said angrily. The man slowly manipulated the bullets and said to them, "I''ll ask again where the real thing is." "Impossible!" Cheng Lixue said immediately. "Goodbye then." The man slowly raised his hand and controlled the bullet to shoot at the three women. Even so, they didn''t aim at the key. After all, men also know that these female martial gods are only bewitched by fate. "Oh? Will the grand anti entropy leader bully the little girl? " Cecilia, who covered her eyes with her hands, didn''t feel the pain in her imagination. Instead, she heard many pieces of metal falling to the ground. "This is Slowly opened her eyes, Cecilia only felt a light shining like the day, so that she couldn''t open her eyes. It''s midnight. Why? "Huh? You are! " Walter frowned and looked at Ling Yu falling from the sky. Countless data flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw the light wing behind Ling Yu, a pain came into his mind. "This power that cannot be explained by science!" Covering his forehead, Walter looked at Ling Yu gradually landing with a dignified face. "Lord Walter, if you can leave now, I can regard today as not seeing. And your body can''t support your excessive consumption. " Ling Yu said faintly that he still admired Walter, After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Walter shrunk his eyes and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know who you are, I must get the weapon to deal with the law maker." "If you are such an easy flinch, you are not the Walter I know, the leader of the anti business alliance." Ling Yu said, "but before that, I think you''re better than retreating." Snap The crisp snap of his fingers opened and tore open four or five imaginary spaces behind Ling Yu. One by one, a golden spear came out of it. "Is this enough for you to retreat?" After seeing this, Walter''s pupils narrowed sharply: "it seems that the mission has failed." "Imaginary space, you have a very strong ability." Walter took a deep look at Ling Yu, turned and disappeared. Manipulating imaginary space, is he also a lawmaker?! "Ain, the mission failed. Let''s go back." "Well, brother, why don''t you keep them?" After Walter left, Patrick came to Ling Yu and asked. Taking back the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings, Ling Yu looked at him and said, "Walter can''t die for the time being. He still has the mission he must complete." "Anti business leader? This matter must be reported to the bishop as soon as possible. " Cheng Lixue, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said. "Lvtuo?" Ling Yu''s first reaction after hearing the name was even Qingqing grassland. "What green Torre? The Bishop''s hair is clearly golden, okay? You have to call kinto. " Patrick asked curiously. "Uh... Um..." Ling Yuyi is a language stopper. He even forgot that it''s 1991. People in this era still don''t understand the broad meaning of green. But speaking of kinto, he thought of Kim. Well, the painting style of poverty¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you also the female martial god of our destiny?" The girl who had been silent suddenly asked. "Well, do you think I look like a female martial god? The gender is also wrong! " Ling Yu said crazily. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Poof, hahaha." Patrick, who was naturally outgoing, laughed directly. Cheng Lixue also turned his head. Cecilia also realized that she seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said, and quickly apologized: "I''m very sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Forget it, you still have a task, don''t you? I''ll go first. " "No, it''s terrible." Speaking of the task, they remembered. Looking at the module crushed into pieces, they wanted to cry for a moment. But only Cecilia clearly knows that the escort object is herself, and the module is just a decoration. "If it''s broken, just make another one." "This is completely impossible." Cheng Lixue retorted. Ling Yu came to the front of the module. A hand as like as two peas, and a magic blue, the same affirmative blue cube appeared in Ling Yu''s hands. "That''s it. Bye." Then he threw back and walked towards Senli. "Er" recovered from the shock, and the forthright Patrick shouted to Ling Yu in the distance: "Hello, my name is Patrick. What''s your name, little brother?" "Ling Yu." "Ling Yu? Eh? Li Xue, I''m from the same area as you. " Cheng Lixue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ling Yu? Thank you. " Cecilia, with a long gun, looked at the thin figure and whispered. However, Ling Yu doesn''t pay attention to anything at the moment. He is being asked by a group of people in the group. Chapter 186 Ling Yu: "@ all members, hi, how are you?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The crowd was deserted, which embarrassed Ling Yu for a moment. Ling Yu: "well, no one came to welcome me?" The great richest man: "I hope the moment when the sound starts is when the group leader pretends to be a corpse, and so on." The great richest man: "lying trough! The corpse! " Empty Lord: "group leader, I report that this goods always wanted to seize power when you were away. Let the group become his Tony thought! " The great richest man: "shit! Minos, you betrayed me?! " Empty Lord: "sorry, dead Taoist friends don''t die. What''s more, there are chat records. Who will die if you don''t die?" The great richest man: "......" MMP, I TM think it makes sense? Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I dropped a taboo and asked Tony to reflect on it. REM: "Lord Ling Yu! Great, you''re okay. " Ling Yu: "sorry to worry you again." REM: "as long as you''re okay." Rem, who had been depressed, smiled again, stunned nimfu who was helping, and then smiled. Ram looked at all this silently, and then seemed to make up his mind. Ling Yu: "then nothing happened after I left?" The strongest man on the sea: "there''s no such thing. The man named Hu Shangyan also left after you disappeared, but where are you now, group leader?" Ling Yu: "sorry to worry you. But you can''t imagine where I am now. " Suzuki Wu: "nightclub?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu was speechless for a while. How bad is my TM image in your heart before I think of it! The strongest man on the sea: "son, don''t make trouble." Suzuki Wu: "OK, Dad." ELO Xiang: "Lord Ling Yu is fine." A huge stone in her heart fell to the ground, and eloxiang was also relieved. Nanniao: "brother Lingyu Queen of ice: "I knew you couldn''t die so easily." The oldest demon king: "my way of killing gods has not advanced. You are not allowed to fall, group leader." Ling Yu: "don''t worry." Black Tiger: "although I am weak, I am still willing to contribute to the group leader." One side passed: "my strength is too weak." One side of the passage held his hands slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s time to open his wings. The oldest village head: "stubborn bastards." Mother''s love saves the world: "well, Ling Yu, don''t sell off. Tell us which world you are in. Ling Yu: "my present age is Denmark in 1991." Collapse Queen: "what''s the matter with Denmark?" Ling Yu: "I''m heading for Siberia now." Collapse Queen: "so? And then? " Ling Yu: "I am now in the collapse of the world in 1991. In other words, Celine, I''m in your world. " For a moment, Celine stopped talking. Suzuki Wu: "666, group leader, this operation is a little 6." The great richest man: "the group leader is now in the timeline before Celine world?" The strongest man on the sea: "it''s incredible. The power of group chat is incredible!" Dialogue across time, I can''t believe it! Ling Yu: "yes." Empty Lord: "I wipe, what are you waiting for, group leader, I want to see Celine when I was a child!" Suzuki Wu: "yes, by the way, help me pinch her face and help me see if her temper is as crazy as it is now." The queen of collapse: " Celine on the moon turned black and gnashed her teeth. "These guys!" Yagi Jundian: "this is a crazy test on the edge of death." Ling Yu smiled and closed the group chat. Don''t worry, your face will be pinched, but it will never be shown to you. Little Celine is so cute. How can you show it to your old men? Thinking, Ling Yu wanted to go to Siberia, but in an instant, the red space opened in front of him, and the red eddy card appeared from the void. Become as tall as others. "Icarus? Why are you here? " Ling Yu looked at the pink winged girl who came out of the card in surprise. "Master ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Slowly closing his eyes, Icarus said with attachment: "finally found you." "Well." Although I''m surprised how Icarus found here, I obviously shouldn''t care about it now? Gently stroked the girl''s back. Ding Dong Click on the group and you''ll see the message from rem. REM: Lord Ling Yu, Icarus is gone Ling Yu: "I''m here." REM: "? Although I don''t know how Icarus passed, I don''t need to worry if he is around Lord Ling Yu. " Ling Yu: "OK, I''ll look after her." Ding Dong "There are so many people looking for me today." Ling Yu ordered to open another private letter. It turned out to be luhuana''s. Collapse Queen: "group leader, if you can, can you let me see my mother again?" After seeing this sentence, Ling Yu''s eyes shrank. Ling Yu: "of course, no problem. The timeline is not a problem for group chat. As long as you buy a crossing card." Celine''s mouth closed and showed a smile. Collapse Queen: "Lingyu, thank you." Ling Yu was stunned. It seemed that this was the first time Celine said thank you to herself. Ling Yu: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very curious about what you look like when you see me pinch your childhood face." Xilin put away her smile: "Lingyu, you are really bad." Ling Yu: "I''m flattered." Information is turned off. According to the information in his mind, Ling Yu began to fly towards Siberia, and from his chest was Icarus. Icarus is too special for this world. Although it is a broken world, angels are not without description. In order not to cause trouble for the time being, Ling Yu thought he''d better hold it in his arms first. He would never admit that it was because of comfort! Suddenly, Ling Yu''s footsteps stopped and looked to the East, "the memory of Fu Hua hasn''t disappeared at this time. Danzhu, cangxuan, it''s a pity that all this is so beautiful. " Ling Yu sighed a little and continued to fly towards Siberia. Go and fulfill Celine''s wish first. As for Shangxian... All he can do is keep that memory. Taixu mountain Fu Hua, who was practicing, also raised his head, stared at Ling Yu for a while and stood up: "calculate the time, Lixue should come back. It''s time to leave. " "Otto, I hope you won''t let me down. Protect China for me... " Chapter 187 The Golden Shield wrapped them. Outside the shield was flying snow. "The weather in Siberia is really bad." Looking at the howling wind outside, Ling Yu couldn''t help sighing. "Master, there''s someone ahead." Icarus, who has been driving the detector, suddenly said. "Huh?" At first glance, there was indeed a vague figure. Human beings are weak in front of nature, and that figure is also powerless in the snowstorm. "Go and have a look. Maybe you can find the village that Celine said." Slowly approaching, I only saw a woman struggling to find something. "Is that it?" With a sweep of divine power, he found the basket in the distance and picked it directly into his hand. The powerful divine power also shakes the surrounding snowstorms. The surroundings suddenly cleared up, and Ling Yu also saw the woman''s face clearly. Lingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Without him, the woman''s face is eight points like Celine! Ling Yu glanced at the basket in her hand. Although she didn''t know what it was, she went out alone in the snow. She thought she was also a strong woman. In fact, it''s not easy to pull Celine up alone. "Are you okay?" "No... nothing, thank you." The woman looked at Ling Yu who helped her carry Lanzi. If she was right, the basket flew over! "Well, you are." The woman asked questioningly. "My name is Ling Yu. This is Icarus." "Oh, it''s Mr. Ling Yu and miss Icarus. Thank you for helping me find the basket. My name is Xi Ming." Ximing said. "Ah! By the way, if you don''t mind, can you go to my place for a glass of water and express my gratitude by the way? " "Are you okay?" Ling Yu saw the brown haired woman who coughed half a sentence and Qiao Qiao scanned her body with divine power. The result of the examination made Ling Yu''s pupils shrink. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m used to it." Wiping the cold sweat from coughing, the woman reluctantly smiled. A small village in Siberia Ling Yu and Icarus followed Xi Ming here. "It should be here." Ling Yu looked at the sparsely populated village in front of him, opened the video and took the picture of the village to Xilin. On the other side of the system, Celine on the throne started a group chat when she heard the prompt sound, and her eyes shrank when she saw the familiar village. With a lonely voice that Ling Yu had never heard before, he said, "you... Are here." Countless dusty memories were awakened, and Celine''s eyes were extremely complex, hope, nostalgia and hatred. She hopes to see her mother. She misses everything here when she and her mother were here, but she also hates, hates the village where her mother was not cured. "The fourth house on the left is." Celine on one side of the screen silently sent a message. Ling Yu nodded and followed Ximing to the village. At the moment of entering the village, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden stranger, but they just looked at it and didn''t look at it. They continued to be busy with what they were doing. They have seen a lot of outsiders, but most of them are lost or hungry and cold to come here to seek food and clothing, but it''s good to survive in this small Siberian village. Where is there free food for outsiders. However, Ling Yu didn''t care, knowing that he stopped in front of another dilapidated house. "The humble house is simple. Please don''t care." Ximing smiled reluctantly and said. "No, no, no, you''ve been very happy to entertain us." Ling Yu quickly waved his hand. He is not the kind of person who looks at money. "Celine, are you sure you won''t come?" Ling Yu gently put his hand on the door and asked in the message. "I... Rao... Is Celine, who has always claimed to be the queen. At the moment, I can''t help feeling a little afraid in my heart. "Now that you have this chance, let''s meet. There will be no shop after this village. " Ling Yu joked. Celine, sitting high on the throne, took a deep breath and stood up: "Bella, I''ll leave for a while." Sitting under the throne, Bella watched Celine disappear into the black hole, closed her dragon eyes again and guarded here quietly. "Oh, woman." In the dark space. Nine snow-white tails fluttered in the void. Hu Shangyan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Looking at some cracked space in front of him, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "sure enough, Ling Yu, it''s right for me to send you to other worlds." Squeak When he opened the wooden door, Ling Yu saw a little girl with long purple hair running out of it. "Welcome back, mom!" "Ah! Celine, be careful! " The woman immediately caught the purple haired girl. "Hee hee, Celine likes her mother best." "Okay, mom likes Celine best." The woman said with a smile. Ling Yu looked at the little Celine who was a few laps smaller than the original Celine. The small white face has not faded the baby''s tenderness. Looking at the smiling purple haired girl in the woman''s arms, Ling Yu was stunned. This was the first time he saw Xilin smile. It turned out to be so beautiful. "I didn''t know I was so happy." A very lonely word came from Ling Yu''s side. The voice is very small. Only Ling Yu can hear it. "Can''t you come out? Really meet her. " Ling Yu said plainly. "No, I''m satisfied to see you again. Let this beautiful memory stay in the depths of my heart. " Celine, hidden in imaginary space, shook her head. As she stepped forward, Celine, hidden in the imaginary space, walked slowly behind the woman. Subconsciously stretched out his hands, but looking at the figure close at hand, his hands suddenly stopped in the air. After a short silence, Xilin gently touched the woman''s back. Although the woman had no feeling, Ling Yu could see that Xilin, who had always been strong, cried. Gently leaning against the woman''s back, he whispered: "long time no see, mom." For the first time, Ling Yu saw such a gentle Xilin for the first time. "System, do you have a way to save the soul?" "Ding! Yes! " "Then... Please." Looking at such a sad Xilin, Ling Yu couldn''t bear to provide his own ideas to the system. Ling Yu looked at Xilin who was crying very sad, and then looked at Ximing who was indifferent and always smiled and touched little Xilin. He said to himself, "Xilin, I will let you be with your mother." Chapter 188 "Brother Ling Yu! Sister Icarus won''t play with me! " A young girl''s voice came from outside the door, and a little girl with long purple wavy hair ran in from the door. "Little Celine, you know, what''s the character of your sister Icarus and how she can play with you." Ling Yu looked at the little girl running over and hugging his thigh with a smile. Patted her little head. "Group leader, I want to kill you now!" Sitting on one side, Lu Huana showed a murderous look. "Ha ha, don''t care." Ling Yu said, "ha ha.". "Sister Lu Huana, why did you kill brother Ling Yu?" Asked by little Celine, Celine is short of words. She can''t tell you that I am you in the future! Being touched by this guy or something, ah! What a shame! There is also the name of "Lu Hua Na", she really can not make complaints about it, once she herself clearly denied it, but when she was young, she was a kiss. Ling Yu smiled at Celine who couldn''t speak. In order to see the smiling Celine again, Ling Yu specially stayed. But I live in the nearest city. Every weekend, Ling Yu takes Icarus and Xilin to the small village to play with little Xilin. Little Celine smiles more and more day by day, but Ling Yu knows that Ximing''s body is getting worse day by day through her divine power. It''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to save, but that some things can be broken, but some things can''t be broken. If the current result is modified, the ghost knows whether Celine will become a lawmaker in the future. If you don''t become a lawyer, you may not be able to join the group chat. At that time, you are still sad. Why. What''s more, Ling Yu has a way to save her. ¡­¡­ Dark space. Time has no effect here at all. Like the bright moon, the pupil reflects a huge light ball of the LORD God. The silver figure appeared in front of him as if it had crossed time and space. He stretched out his hand slightly, but what he welcomed was broken fragments. Above the sea of fire in the sky, countless chains twined and watched her disappear. A heavy blow hit the light ball of the LORD God. The surface of the light ball hit hard only vibrated slightly, but like a dragonfly, the ripples disappeared quickly. "I see her once, you stop once. This time, I will definitely find the world hidden by you! " Two extreme expressions of tenderness and tyranny appeared in his eyes. The right hand becomes a sword, covered with white brilliance, and the white nails grow slowly. He inserted it into the white ball of light. The sound of broken glass sounded, and countless chains appeared in the surrounding virtual space, and the locked object was Hu Shangyan. Snap At the moment when the light ball of the LORD God was broken, the chain around him turned into light and disappeared. The broken light ball turns into countless crystals, showing a picture of a world in each piece. Hu Shangyan waved with his hand, stripped away some fragments of the world, and finally found a white fragment the size of his thumb in the depths of space. Hu Shangyan''s pupil shrank as if he saw the most precious thing in the world. He gently held it with his hands, as if he cherished it most. "Finally... I found you." At the moment when the voice fell, the broken fragments of the LORD God quickly merged together and re formed a huge sphere emitting white light. A scarlet spear exploded from the ball of light. Hu Shangyan widened his pupils, looked at the pierced shoulder and clenched his teeth: "I can''t move! Is it a protection mechanism?! Damn old thing. Even if you die, give me trouble! " "It''s a pity that you''re dead. Just watch the dead quietly!" Hu Shangyan looked at the emerging spear and burst into a drink. The extremely terrible aura broke out, and the blue aura was wrapped around the body. The nine tails behind them bounced all of them like ancient magic soldiers. The light ball of the LORD God was slightly shocked, and the world changed in an instant and changed to a starry sky. The beautiful Milky way and galaxies shine a very beautiful view of the Dark Universe. Hu Shangyan silently looked at the changed space, took out the bottle slowly, carefully put the fragment in his hand and hung it on white matter''s neck. The nine tails on the back disappeared. Reiki, it''s boiling. The tyrannical demon tattoo is outlined on his face. At the next moment, a blue sword condensed with aura slowly appeared in the universe. One, two, three¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It didn''t stop until hundreds of millions of long swords stood in the void. The location of the blue lightsaber looks like a galaxy from a distance. The blue light covers the brilliance of the surrounding stars. "In this life, I won''t let you pinch any more." The turbid Qi vomited from the mouth of Hu Shangyan and looked at the light ball of the main god in the distance. The blue demon pattern outlined his murderous eyes. Collapse the world Ling Yu, Icarus and Celine looked at the completely changed city in front of them. "System, what''s going on?!" Find the system when you encounter problems, and you will never be wrong. "Ding! Due to the spatial vibration between dimensions, the time line where the host is located is bounced. But please rest assured that the vibration between dimensions has no impact on the system. The host is just in a different timeline, and the time of the main world remains the same. " "In short, it is because of some unknown accident that we came to a different timeline of the collapsed world?" "Ding! Yes. " Listening to the systematic explanation, Ling Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know why?" Ling Yu asked. "Ding! A battle is taking place in a higher dimension outside this world, but it will not affect this world, but the host will change because it is an outsider. " "Well, how terrible the battle must be to affect the timeline." Ling Yu is a little speechless. It''s like big guys fighting and little brother suffering. "How many years is it now?" "February 3, 2000!" "The second time it collapsed! That''s only one day before Celine becomes a second law player?! So fast! " Ling Yu asked in shock. "Ling Yu, I feel the reaction of collapse." Lu Huana frowned and said. "You feel it, too." Ling Yu explained the system again, and Xilin frowned. "Oh, I didn''t expect my world to be so fragile." Celine laughed at herself. When others fight, their own world will be shocked. "Well, Celine, don''t pay attention to this. Everyone''s fate has changed at the moment of joining the group chat. You don''t have to care too much. Now it''s weak. Just complete more tasks, get points and improve your strength? Maybe you can replace the collapse and lead the world to the promotion? " Ling Yu patted Xilin on the back. He was not joking. Some people reached a certain height and could really promote the world. "Well, let''s go find Ximing. Then go and see little Celine. I wonder if little Celine will miss us if she hasn''t seen us for so long. " Ling Yu looked forward to it for a while. "I don''t think so." Xilin glanced at Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chapter 189 The three did not disturb anyone. According to the attraction of divine power, Ling Yu found Ximing''s cemetery. "Are you dead?" Celine looked at the stone tablet in front of her lonely eyes. Walk slowly and touch the cold stone tablet. Ximing''s gentle and beautiful smile appeared in her mind again. She took out a bunch of flowers from the imaginary space, and Celine silently put them under the dusty stone tablet. Because Ximing has no relatives and no one cleans it all the year round, the tombstone accumulates a lot of dust compared with other tombstones. "Ling Yu, let''s go." Silently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, Celine stood up and said. However, Ling Yu didn''t move. He slowly stretched out his hand. "System, you can start." "Ding! Whether to consume 50 points to save the soul. " "Yes." Ling Yu said without hesitation. The next moment, I saw a white thing floating out of the ground. In an instant, Xilin stared at the empty shadow collected by Ling Yu. "Ling Yu, that is!" However, Ling Yu didn''t say much. If he said it, there would be no surprise. "Well, let''s go." After collecting Ximing''s soul, Ling Yu took out a dark card and said. "How dare those bastards bully my little Celine? I must make them look good! " Then Ling Yu showed a cruel smile. On one side, Celine with a cold face turned her head slightly. It''s hard to see her face. The Siberian plain at the moment. A large group of broken animals revived. On the snow field, zigfei is fighting against the collapse beast with two class a female martial gods, SAB Nicholas and Salome jocanan. "Hey, aren''t the weak guys vulnerable even if they get together?" Dry down a cataclysmic beast, SAB grinned. "Don''t be careless. Don''t let any broken beast approach the tower of Babylon!" Salome is calmer than a hot-blooded idiot. However, with the passage of time, even A-level female martial god will consume her physical strength. In the distance, wearing a pair of horsetails and a scarf, trass, with a red nose, exhaled a white fog and said, "fateful fools, isn''t it completely restrained?" "While they are happily playing with the collapse beast, [she] should be absorbing the collapse energy in the tower." "My Lord, time is pressing. I suggest sending out Titan troops and forcibly attacking the tower. If destiny stops us In the face of trass''s words, Walter shook his head: "no, you put the Titans on standby. I''ll go down and talk to the man of destiny. " Then Walter flew. The ninth key of God, the star of Eden, flew slowly from his hand. At the next moment, the red and black vortex like a black hole converges in the air. In Walter''s indifferent eyes, countless energy light arrows flew out of the key of God. Suddenly, in the shocked eyes of Qi Gefei and the two female martial gods, hundreds of broken beasts disappeared. 17 kilometers outside the tower of Babylon A girl with long purple hair was sitting on the ground, sweating profusely. She covered her forehead and gasped: "Hoo... Hoo... For the first time, I feel my strength will disappear." Buzz~ A small voice sounded in the girl''s ear. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be a small progressive collapse beast. "Why do you want me to run away? Even if I fight with the female martial god, I won''t lose! " "Wait, this is!" Suddenly, Celine stopped talking and looked at the huge sphere in front of her in shock. The small disintegrator flew in. "Ah! Wait for me! " Celine pulled her tired body and came to the ball. She stretched out her hand and gently touched it. "The body can pass through!" Looking at half of her fingers, Celine thought silently. Suddenly, the whole man put it in. "Here is?" Looking at the scenery around like a lake, Celine questioned. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Suddenly, Xilin was stunned and her pupils contracted. "This picture is..." In front, a picture appears. A man with short hair patted her head gently when she was a child. The man smiled. On one side, a woman with long white hair looked at the man angrily, and on the other side, a girl with expressionless pink hair looked at all this curiously. And she smiled happily among the three. However, the next moment, the three disappeared in front of young Celine. Young Celine found that the scattered people suddenly disappeared and dissipated in the helpless cry "Wait!" Little Celine was stunned, dragging her tired body and holding out her hand, but only the figure of the man gradually disappeared reflected in the golden pupil. Just as Celine was about to touch, the picture changed again. Her mother has died in the hospital bed. "I don''t want... I don''t want to..." little Celine stepped back in a daze, and the dusty memory and wound were uncovered in an instant. Tears fell from his eyes. Behind him, the purple flame shone and looked at Celine''s back and made a sound. [that''s right. If you tear apart the human heart, you can really become a lawmaker!] Dark clouds rolled in the sky. The blue sky was quickly shrouded in dark clouds, and the rolling posture of the giant dragon could be seen in the clouds. Xilin, Ling Yu and Icarus sat at the head of the black dragon and looked into the distance. "Ling Yu, what are you going to do later¡° Suddenly, Celine asked. Ling Yu was stunned: "what can I do? Save little Celine and blow up green Torre. " "Otto? Is that man there? " Celine was stunned. Her memory was different. "Oh, it''s interesting to say. He was reincarnated and attached to other bodies through a corpse similar to the big snake pill, but due to a mistake on the way, he became a child and was taken home by Cecilia for a few days. By the time he arrived, you had already reached the moon. " "Is that so?" After hearing Ling Yu''s explanation, Celine stretched her eyebrows. "Oh, group leader, which do you think is better between me now and me before?" Celine sat on the faucet and shook her jade legs. "Carelessly" asked. "Ah?" Being asked suddenly, Ling Yu was a little confused. "I think both are good." Ling Yu smiled. MMP, how can he choose this! Little Celine is very cute, but the queen is also very loving! However, children make choices. I want both! Celine: "stare... Stare..." Ling Yu: "Er, don''t look at me like that, will you? A little shy. " Celine: " Icarus''s cute crooked head: what is master doing? On the other side, Ziegfeld and Walter will be saved by Celine who runs through the spear of Akon. For a moment, only Walter and Celine were left on the scene. "With the same ability as him, it''s a little troublesome." Walter looked at Celine and thought of the man nine years ago. It was also imaginary space. Although he is not afraid of imaginary space, he has enough trouble to eat a pot of. It''s estimated that the body will be eroded this time. "Hehe, hehe, how dare a mere traitor''s imitation stop me?" Celine looked at Walter funny. "Pay with your life." Golden pupils shrink. Three sub space spears poked out of imaginary space and shot at Walter. Chapter 190 Walter looked at little Celine seriously: "it seems that we must defeat you before we can have a good talk with you." The key of God, the star of Eden, emits endless light. Under the control of Walter, the light separates and shoots at Celine. However, at the moment of the light contact of the star of Eden, countless Pentagon transparent defenses appeared in front of little Celine. Eden star''s attacks have all been invalidated. "Useless, useless! Is this tickling attack your full strength? " Little Celine lay in the air with her chest in her hands, lazily looking at Walter who was constantly attacking, showing a trace of disdain. Walter dodged the attack of Yakong''s spear. Under his reflective glasses, Walter''s eyes were very calm. "There is always an imaginary barrier around her. Can''t the star of Eden break it alone? " "In that case!" Walter pushed his eyes calmly. The whole man rushed forward quickly, and the cold wind made his clothes buzzing and blowing. The key of God and the star of Eden burst out endless black thunder, which bombarded the imaginary barrier like a storm. "Hahaha, didn''t you say that? This attack is of no use at all. Wait, why is he gone? " The laughing little Celine was stunned. Suddenly, Walter appeared behind little Celine and hit the imaginary number barrier with a fist. The power of the core of the law maker poured madly, and his arm penetrated the barrier. Little Celine smiled at the corner of her mouth, glanced back slightly and said gently, "I''ve been fooled." The purple imaginary space was opened, and three white imaginary HANDS composed of the force of imaginary numbers grabbed Walter and threw him into the imaginary space. "My spear is just bait ~" "Bye, fake." Little Celine stuck out her little tongue£¨ Want to kiss.) "You can be its food at ease." Roar! The huge dragon chant came out, and the huge dragon shaped collapse beast flew out of it, opened the big mouth of the blue basin and swallowed Walter. At the edge of a cliff in the distance, Otto tidied up his hat. "It''s good to catch up. Next, please test the degree of awakening of the second law maker, vanuri shanyat." Looking down Otto''s eyes, he saw a girl wrapped in wings. The girl slowly raised her head and looked at him with ruby eyes. The girl nodded, and the white wings stretched out from behind and flew away to belenas in the distance. Looking at the girl''s back, Otto held his jaw and fell into meditation. "Experimental body w762, which was bred by the holy blood of the shanyat family and the imperial disintegrator remir kiyou. It has powerful lightning power, but I don''t know why. I always feel that this experimental body is unusual. As soon as other experimental subjects are born, they will fall into confusion. She even knows to name herself? " "Hehe, if it weren''t for the lovely Teresa, I really want to study this experimental body. It''s terrible to have the strength of class s female martial god one year after its birth." Otto smiled and the figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ "You haven''t had enough, Bella." "Don''t worry, there will be more food on the other side of the tower of Babylon." Little Celine smiled at belenas, who was breathing out, but the next moment her eyes changed. Bella also began to roar in pain. "Sorry, you can''t leave here yet." A still very calm voice sounded. "Not dead yet!? Traitor! " Little Celine looked at Walter with her pupils narrowed. "Sorry, for the future of mankind, I can''t fall down anyway." Walter looked at little Celine and said slowly. "So, see the real power of the first Walter! The second law! " Walter''s eyes sent out a dazzling red light, and the core of the law maker in his body began to burst out a powerful force. Countless mecha are transformed into entities in the data. "How shameless to borrow human weapons!" Looking at the countless mecha around, little Celine angrily blocked the missile against the imaginary barrier. "Is this what you call the power of the law?!! Stop kidding! How can human weapons hurt God?! Let me tell you how vulnerable human weapons are! " Little Celine shook her hand and opened countless imaginary spaces. The pouring spear of Yakong destroyed one mecha after another and ushered in one blasting after another. "Wait, you created these mecha!" Little Celine''s pupils shrunk and looked at the countless warships, aircraft carriers and fighters around her. Its number is still increasing! "Did you finally find out? This is the real power of the first law! As long as I understand the weapon of its construction principle, I can create it with collapse energy. " Because of the excessive consumption of the lawyer''s energy, Walter looked a little thinner. "As long as I''m alive, this army won''t fall!" "A mere traitor!" Little Celine gnashed her teeth and looked at Walter with her hands open. Her anger was speechless. Little Celine had a cold sweat on her face, and her golden pupils reflected the fleet floating in the air under the dark red sky. When did little Celine, who had been living in the countryside, see such a big battle, she suddenly panicked. "Come on! God! Let''s test whether human beings are qualified to survive! " [God: Celine, don''t panic. Go and open the imaginary space. Don''t fight with these stupid humans. Let''s go to the imaginary space and fight after he hangs up. Walter: "... I, MMP!"] Boom, boom! The next moment, the fleet fired. With the roar, countless missiles could be launched without collapse. Little Celine took a deep breath and spread her hands: "a mere human, a mere traitor!" Countless imaginary spaces spread out in front of him, absorbing all missiles. The next moment, over Walter''s army, countless imaginary spaces appeared, and countless missiles exploded from inside. Detonate countless aircraft armor, aircraft, warships and armored vehicles. "Space transfer, are you finally willing to use your full strength? The second law! " "God''s power is indeed incomparable, but fall down and stand up! Human beings are moving forward step by step! " "Come on! Our war has just begun! " Countless mecha and weapons were born again from the power of the law of reason. "Sorry, I can''t make you succeed easily." However, just when the war was in full swing, a dull voice suddenly inserted into the battlefield. Little Celine and Walter looked at the figure in the sky like an angel. In their eyes, the girl slowly stretched out her long gun. Dark clouds began to gather and yellow arcs began to jump in the clouds. At the moment, Ling Yu is still on his way Chapter 191 "Ling Yu, don''t do it next. I need to avenge the year." Celine glanced at Walter on one knee. "But, Ling Yu, what''s the matter with this man?" Looking at wanyouli in the sky, he asked. "There have been a lot of things happening recently, but it is estimated that the fox Shangyan got involved." Celine raised her eyebrows: "what? "Yes?" "It''s more than knowing. It''s wanyouli." Celine stared at him for a long time before she said, "scum man." Ling Yu: "poof! What can I do? As an animation house, how can I not like the second meta girl? How can we not get to know her? " The result is very simple. The more you know, the more you like it. Celine is looking at wanyouli, and wanyouli is also looking at Celine. "Why does she look so familiar?" Wan Youli looked at LV Huana and frowned. There was a familiar feeling, but the feeling was so strange that she couldn''t think of it for a moment. "But I don''t care if it''s your favorite animation character. I only know that if she hurts me, she has to pay the corresponding price." Xilin turned her back to Ling Yu and looked at little Xilin''s blood stains. Her golden pupils were full of indifference. "I see." Ling Yu silently stepped back and helped little Celine up. Her divine power moistened her injured body. Compared with those women who just met, Ling Yu obviously prefers her own group members. You can''t kneel and lick because the other party is your favorite role? It makes him feel like a fool. It''s like a star is dead. His fans are sad for a while at most, and then continue to chase other stars. For example, now, what does a woman who has no communication with herself have to do with him? But it''s a pity to die£¨ The author''s voice ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤) "Give up. You can''t win me. I just want to find a way back." Wan Youli said plainly. Celine didn''t speak, the light wings spread out behind her, and the lawyer''s dress replaced the original clothes of Luhua Na. Silver long hair windless automatic. "This power! The surrounding collapse energy is increasing rapidly. 1000hw, 2000hw, 3000hw how possible! It is still improving rapidly! This has completely gone beyond the collapse of the possession of the law can be reflected! " Walter looked incredulously at the flashing data in the lens. Only when the collapse strategy instantly reaches more than 1000hw, will the law maker be born! At the moment, the collapse energy of the white haired woman has gone far beyond the scope of the lawyer! "You didn''t say you could win." Three empty spears gradually emerge from the imaginary space. "This is!" Otto''s pupils contracted. "The ability of the second law!" Fu Hua''s face was also dignified. Celine flew slowly in the shocked eyes of the people. Little Celine on one side was stunned. "Brother Ling Yu, sister Lu Huana, she! She! " Little Celine couldn''t believe looking at the flying lyhuana. "Flying?" Ling Yu smiled. "Not this!" Little Xilin choked for a long time. When Ling Yu said so, her face was full of resentment. "What''s that?" Ling Yu said he was "innocent.". "Is... Is, how can sister Luhua Na have the same ability as me!" "Well, guess?" Little Celine''s lovely little face blackened in an instant. Guess, guess again. Ah! Look at my little fist on your chest! "Alas! My wound is healed! " Xiao Xilin, who beat half in Ling Yu''s arms, suddenly found that all her wounds had disappeared and couldn''t help looking at Ling Yu in shock. "Brother Lingyu, did you do it?" Ling Yu smiled and patted her little head, which was different from the arrogant little Celine just now. "Why, don''t fight." Funny looking at little Celine. Little Xilin looked at him silently. The next moment she hugged Ling Yu tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "brother Ling Yu... Mom... Mom is dead!" Ling Yu''s pupil contracted and patted the girl on the back: "I know." "I thought you were dead, too." Ling Yu: "alive." For a moment, little Celine pouted and pushed Ling Yu away: "brother Ling Yu, you bad guy, will you comfort people!" Ling Yu: "well, No." Being asked, for a time, Ling Yu found that he really couldn''t comfort people. His character seems to be coquettish. "Pooh." Seeing Ling Yu''s embarrassment, little Celine smiled. "Brother Lingyu is not afraid. Now I am the law maker and the spokesman of God. I will cover you in the future." She patted the hill that had a scale at the beginning. Celine put her hand on Ling Yu''s shoulder and said. However, listening to little Celine''s words, Ling Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Celine, who had been paying attention to Ling Yu, had a smile on her mouth. The broken throne emerged from the imaginary space. Celine sat on the, turned her head and looked at wanyouli disdainfully. Toward her hook hook, indifferent voice sounded in the void: "mole ants, move." "Although I don''t know why your ability is the same as the girl just now, the ending is the same." "Thunder temple!" The blue light began to converge from the periphery. Five seconds later, a blue energy rushed to Celine. Celine on the throne didn''t lift her eyelids and pushed her slender hand forward. Hum ~ the deep imaginary space opens. In wanyouli''s miniature eyes, she swallowed her attack. Xilin''s two fingers merged and waved gently to the side. In an instant, the imaginary space appeared over wanyouli. "No! Thunder sanctuary! " Wan Youli, who felt the danger, shouted. The bullet shaped thunder Temple instantly changed its posture. It became a huge defensive sphere and wrapped wanyouli in it. The golden Pentagon guard is outside. Celine smiled and waved her hand. The powerful energy stored in the imaginary space tilted down in an instant. It was the power belonging to wanyouli, but it was transferred by her. However, Wan Youli, who had seen this move before, easily blocked it. This move is just a test, so it''s not very difficult to be a student. "It''s not over yet." Celine waved her hand again. A lacquered black sub space spear explodes from the imaginary space! Pop! Directly destroy the golden shield that hasn''t even been broken by the attack. Yakong''s spear turns into a meteor and directly penetrates the thunder temple! distance "My friend, I can''t leave such a valuable experimental body." Otto can''t help it now. He opened his mouth to Fu Hua around him. At the moment, he has too many questions to be answered. Fu Hua glanced at him blandly: "don''t forget the agreement between us." "It''s natural, my friend." Otto said with a smile. He knew that Fu Hua was willing to do it. At the moment, Fu Hua is not inferior to the powerful existence of the law maker, but only now. So, my friend, please use up the last bit of strength for China. At the next moment, Fu Hua''s figure disappeared instantly, and countless red feathers floated in the snow. Around the tower of Babylon "What the hell happened! I haven''t replied yet! I''m so anxious! " A red dot kept walking around, and the double horsetail behind it shook. Chapter 192 Countless red feathers fell from the sky. Little Xilin in Ling Yu''s arms was hit at once, and her eyes suddenly lost color. Looking at the dull little Celine in her arms, Ling Yu bent his fingers and flicked on her forehead. "It hurts!" Little Celine quickly woke up from the illusion of feather crossing dust. Cover the small forehead of your white matter with your hands, and your eyes become (??) shaped. "Ha ha." Looking at little Celine, Ling Yu smiled and patted her on the head. Little Xilin was not happy at once, and her mouth tooted: "brother Lingyu! I''m no longer a child, and I won''t grow tall like you! " "If you don''t grow tall, you don''t grow tall. It looks very good now." Ling Yu didn''t care and continued to pat her little head. Helpless, little Celine can only stare at Ling Yu with her little eyes full of resentment. "I didn''t expect you to come." Celine looked at the scattered feathers around, gently pinched one and said carelessly. "You really are not as simple as the law maker. You broke the control of Yudu dust so easily." The voice of exclamation sounded from the void. When Wan Youli came back to God, he found a red haired woman wearing a red and white cheongsam under his body. "Fu Hua." Celine''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you Otto''s friend?" Wan Youli asked. "No." Fu Hua said blandly. "Oh, my friend, don''t be so heartless." An out of tune voice sounded, and the clown with white hair mask put his imitation sky fire saint in his hand and smiled. "Do you want to stop me? The guardian of China, red kite. " Celine asked. "My friend, it seems that this lady knows you very well." "If you can stop here, I can let you leave." Fu Hua ignored Otto and looked at Xilin in the sky. "My friend, although I care about you very much, please don''t say these unrealistic words at will." Otto interrupted. Fu Hua glanced at the clown next to him and said, "it''s not like you, Otto." An out of tune tone sounded: "Allah, your identity has been exposed. Then there''s no way. " The white clown made a gesture that was found, slowly took off his mask and revealed a face that Walter was very familiar with. Walter''s eyes in the distance shrunk: "bishop of destiny! Otto apocalis! " "Trass, pause first." Walter pressed the communicator in his ear and said. Walter stared at the young man in white and silently said, "I see Otto, Joyce!" "It''s sad that the ruler of mankind is a man like you." But at the next moment, Celine was very excited. He said casually, "I don''t know if collapse can revive Kalian." According to Ling Yu''s words, Otto''s love for carline kaslana is crazy to the extreme. He doesn''t love the world, only carline. However, with such a casual sentence, Otto''s face changed greatly, and the faint smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was replaced by a cold expression. The heavenly fire saint in his hand aimed at Celine and said word by word: "repeat what you just said!" "Sure enough, when it comes to Kalian, your attitude has changed in an instant. Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting." There was no sense of fear about Otto''s heavenly fire saint, and he laughed on the throne. The laughter spread all over the snow field, but Otto''s face was cold to the extreme, and his tone was a little extreme: "I want you to tell me whether the collapse can save Kalian!" Interrupted by Otto''s words, Celine stopped laughing, turned a small broken beast in the palm of her hand, gave him a playful look, and the indifferent voice sounded: "kneel down and pray to me, human, maybe I''ll tell you as soon as I''m in a good mood." "Well, don''t tease lvtuo. It''s not easy for him." I don''t know when Ling Yu appeared beside Xilin with little Xilin and Icarus. "Sister Lu Huana, don''t be afraid. Xilin has come to help you. Let''s kill these mole ants together!" Little Xilin held her fist and made a solemn declaration, but all this was broken by Ling Yu''s hand touching the child. Xilin glared at him fiercely, and also reached out to touch little Xilin''s head. Well, don''t mention it. It feels good. No wonder he likes to touch other people''s heads so much. Thinking, Xilin glanced at the smiling Ling Yu. Looking at Du Zui again, but very helpless little Celine couldn''t help laughing. "Bang!" At this moment, as soon as a heavy voice sounded, Fu Hua opened his mouth slightly and looked at Otto apokalis, the high bishop of destiny in the past, kneeling in the snow. "Has his love for that callan reached this point?" "Otto apocalis, he''s kneeling!" Walter in the distance also froze. After sending DeLisa back to the battlefield, Ziegfeld was even more stupid. Uncle Otto, who had been serious to him in the past, knelt on the ground! Everyone present except Ling Yu was shocked. Ling Yu knows Otto''s love and persistence for Kalian. He is a man who can give up the whole world for one person. It''s a pity that the people he loves don''t love him. But! With sympathy, he is still the damn lvtuo in the hearts of all captains! Ling Yucai won''t admit that he hates him because he can''t get the holy mark of lvtuo. However, Otto apocalyce didn''t care about the public''s eyes at all. He saw through a lot in 500 years. His only support until now is carline. For carline, he is willing to give up the world. What''s a mere dignity? As long as you can get the answer from the collapse! "What a strange man. His heart is so dark, but he loves someone so much." "Ling Yu, learn more, you know? You can abandon everything for your own woman. Look at you? A scum man. " Celine looked contemptuous. Ling Yu rolled his eyes: blame me? "Please tell me!" Otto asked loudly. "It can be resurrected as long as the body is well preserved." Ling Yu said. "Just in time, I want to revive Celine''s mother. If you are willing to give everything, you can get together with carline." Ling Yu pinched little Xilin''s head and said. However, this time, both big and small Celine stopped talking. Little Celine looked at Ling Yu in disbelief: "Ling Yu... Brother... What did you just say..." Xilin''s tone was trembling: "Ling Yu, resurrection is too Ling Yu knew that Celine was afraid that everything would come to naught after she believed it. Ling Yu smiled and raised a finger: "now ask: when did I cheat you?" Celine: " You didn''t cheat me, but you didn''t let me work hard! Little Celine stood there blankly, and her tears couldn''t stop. Happiness came so suddenly that great happiness and great sorrow appeared on the same day, which made her spirit unable to support all at once. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came out, and the huge bellanas flew up from the ground and swallowed Ling Yu and Xiao Xilin. Flew directly to the moon while everyone was stunned. The broken will is calling it! Chapter 193 "Ling Yu!" Celine was shocked. She just wanted to do it, but her hand stopped. That''s Bella! How can she be willing to do it. And look at its purple pupils to know that it has been controlled. "Is it a collapse?" "Wait, I have a reply card. What are you afraid of?" At the next moment, Celine suddenly remembered that she was a person with points. People would counselle such a small thing as injury, so she shouldn''t counselle! The golden eyes like the sniper lens blinked and locked Bella''s figure in her pupils. Gently lift your right hand and grasp it back. Three boxes made of four broken crystalline prisms are arranged in the order of smaller and wider close to your body. The penultimate geometry in front of the right hand is a spiral composed of two straight quadrangular prisms, and the penultimate geometry is a regular polyhedron. With a wave of the left hand, eight imaginary spaces are opened from eight directions. Eight Yakong spears lock the surrounding space! The golden energy expanded rapidly, wrapped belenas and formed a time lag around it. Under everyone''s gaze, Celine released her hand gently. Whew! A straight square prism formed by collapse can be thrown out like a sharp arrow through belenas. Ang! The scream of the Dragon sounded. A strong wind swept behind Celine. Icarus, who opened the queen of the air mode, immediately arrived behind belenas. The golden armor emerged from the void and bombarded belenas. Roar! A wail sounded. Belenas''s huge body fell from the sky. "Give it back! Return master and little Celine! " Icarus was very excited, and his red eyes shook constantly. The jade hands that seem to break easily are bombarding belenas from the air. Every time berenas drops a meter because of the bombardment, Icarus will reach behind it faster than it and continue the bombardment. In just a few seconds, he bombarded more than ten punches in a row! Every time, it drives the wind pressure of blowing away the dark clouds! Every time, blue flesh and white scales fell from the sky. The onlookers felt cold. Even Fu Hua has to admit that such strange power is a little empty even for her. If her strength can make a wrist with the judgment level crushing beast, Icarus can be said to be crushing! Icarus''s smart eyes turned, and the wings behind him beat the huge dragon body directly. Boom! The huge roar sounded, and belenas bombarded the snow directly, dyeing the scale free white snow blue. Cough! A mouthful of reverse blood coughed up from belenas'' dragon mouth, and Ling Yu also came out of belenas'' mouth with Xilin under the protective cover. As soon as he came out, he was knocked down by Icarus who fell from the sky. Poor little Celine was pressed into a patty. In tears. Ling Yu looked at Icarus''s hair, which gradually became soft after publicity, and gently touched it. Icarus also enjoyed it. The only pity is that she didn''t bring her watermelon. "Not dead?" Celine fell from the sky and said in surprise. Ling Yu looked black: "do you really want me to die? So little Celine will die. " Celine: I don''t believe that collapse will kill Celine. At best, take her to the moon to receive power Ling Yu was angry and stared at Xilin: "then you call me down? Do you think the broken ghost and Bella can hurt me with my strength? " Celine blushed after hearing this: "long... Long winded! Isn''t it a desire to save people? " Ling Yu disdained: "cut, you usually hear more ants shouting than anyone else. Will you be eager to save people? It''s a lie. " "I... I... Ignore you, hum!" Ao Jiaolin decided to ignore Ling Yu for the time being. Ling Yu showed the dead fish''s eyes: "... Are you a child?" "It''s a terrible strange force, and it''s a strange creature like an angel." Otto looked at Icarus and smacked. However, although he was curious about why there were angels, this was not what he wanted to understand. For 500 years, whether it is research technology or human experiment, it is only for one person. Therefore, if Kalian can really resurrect, he can do nothing else. He is willing to live with Kalian in a place where there is no one. "It seems that the plan needs to be cancelled again." Walter left silently. This is no longer as simple as the second law. The white haired woman also uses imaginary space, and is more powerful than the second law. His silver bullet is completely useless. "Is it all because of that man?" Walter glanced at Ling Yu. Ling Yu felt his eyes and said, "Walter, you should thank me. It''s lucky to be alive.". Wan Youli also flew down from the sky slowly. He looked at Xilin with fear and walked to Ling Yu. He looked up at Ling Yu''s unequal height and said, "I heard you know me?" Ling Yu nodded. Wan younei was happy and asked tightly, "where is it!" At the moment, wanyouli is very excited, connected to two different worlds, and to the broken world is a year. "Before that, let me ask you a question. Where did you come from? " Ling Yu asked seriously. This is a very serious question. If wanyouli was born from the spiritual power of other elves, doesn''t it mean that the lovely Meijiu will be arched by the scholar who killed thousands of knives?! "Other elves? I don''t know. My appearance seemed to be unintentional. As soon as I woke up, I came to a barren plain, where I was consumed by a red dragon and my strength was stayed in the world. " Ling Yu: "what are you now?" "Let me explain this." Otto stood up and said, "wanyouli is an experimental body that I cultivated through the holy blood of the imperial disintegrator remir and shanyat family." "Do you want this operation?" Ling Yu felt surprised. The world is broken! But in this way, wanyouli should appear by chance, or the butterfly effect caused by the world friction driven by the guy Hu Shangyan? Either way, I''ll put it here anyway: if Meijiu really... Then Ling Yu will definitely go to talk to sister Shidao. "But it seems that this level is too poor. Is the power of the emperor level destroyer alone? Although it''s still half baked. " Little Celine blushed and the protester waved her pink Fist: "Oh! I''m also very good, okay! " Ling Yu patted her little head: "yes, little Celine is very cute." "Hmm ~" little Celine drew her face, pushed Ling Yu away and ran out, shouting: "brother Ling Yu, I hate it!!!" Looking at this, I suddenly found that lawyers are similar to ordinary little girls. For a moment, Fu Hua couldn''t help thinking of her officer. Wait, did we forget someone? Roar! The crazy dragon roar sounded again. Belenas, who was controlled by the collapse, dragged his broken wings and grabbed little Celine who suddenly had no God in his eyes. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I was still considering whether to go directly to the moon to get those precious stones, but now it seems that I don''t need them." However, when Ling Yu and others were ready to go to the moon, a pair of big hands appeared in front of them. Flames, lightning, hurricanes and death come in an instant. Four imitators of law appeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 194 Four law imitators in the sky came under the control of collapse. "I didn''t expect collapse to pay so much attention to you." Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled at Xilin. "Collapse even showed Bella and made her a law imitator. Hehe, very good! " Celine smiled, but it was unusually cold. Their dialogue made Otto and Fuhua look confused. What? What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand any of them. "Aphrola, Agatha, Galina, Bella, I''ll liberate you soon." The law of emptiness in the body is urged by the core of the person. The light wings behind him began to emit golden light The surrounding air was momentarily suppressed. The four law imitators looked at the crowd with godless eyes, which was obviously manipulated. "Wait! Please tell me how to get me back to my world. " Wan Youli stood in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked at her and asked, "compared with here, do you think you like there?" "You don''t have to answer. I tell you, you like it here. It''s certain. Compared with the nothingness and silence of the present world, the world here is very happy. So you want to go back means you want to abandon everything now and return to the cold and world? " "I... I don''t want it! It''s not easy to have friends. I don''t want to leave like this. " Wan Youli recalled Cecilia''s smile and the appearance of miss Kiana. Eyes instantly ruddy. "So why do you think so much? Honestly, what''s wrong with life here? People in your world can''t cross the world barrier to find you. " "There are too many people. Even you can''t cope with so many. I can help if you need me." Watching Ling Yu send Wan Youli away, Fu Hua said on one side. Her strength has not disappeared yet. If she can make a little contribution to the world, she will do more. "Celine, take a break first. It can also let the collapse see my strength. " Ling Yu patted Xilin on the shoulder and pulled her behind her. "One move! I don''t want to see them again! " Celine said coldly and looked at the familiar face in the sky with her arms around her chest. In her heart, she gradually has resentment against collapse and desecrates her friends. She is absolutely not allowed! Originally, Otto, who was a little concerned about Galina''s law of death, buried his thoughts in his mind. The other party has promised to revive Kalian. Before that, he also needs to see if the opposite side has the strength to match it. ¡°OK¡£¡± Ling Yu said hello to Xilin. Greed and lustlessness appeared in his hand, and a Silver Blue Knight Sword appeared in Ling Yu''s hand. Otto looked at Ling Yu''s ordinary long sword curiously. He didn''t feel any power on it, just like an ordinary Knight Sword, but his intuition told him that this sword was very extraordinary! It is true. "Hoo ~" Ling Yu exhaled. Under the gaze of Wan Youli, Fu Hua, Otto and Qi Gefei in the distance, the sky has cleared up?! At the beginning, the dark clouds accumulated by the wanyouli move began to disperse. A piece of sunshine fell from the clouds and shone impartially on the silver hilt, and the silver sword surface glittered with dazzling light under the sunshine. It shines like the sun. A warm light suddenly appeared on the blade at the front end of the handle of the long sword. Gradually cover the sword body, and Ling Yu slowly raised the sword. Fu Hua''s pupils contracted and stared at the melting snow around him. The scorching temperature is enough to melt the snow covered Siberian snow field! Even Fu Hua, who often plays with fire, has to lament the power contained in the sword. This is more powerful than the first rated power of Yudu dust. This rotating sword of victory is still the booty mixed with the sword of vow of victory, but the vow is so awesome that it doesn''t appear much. ¡°ExcaliburGallatin£¡¡± Like a rainbow, the light directly crossed the sky and swept the four law imitators who had just landed. The sky of Siberia was split in two, and the powerful impact swept away the meteorite belt outside the planet. Gorgeous fireworks continue to explode in the sky. Otto suddenly found that his emptiness was a little low. The wish he wants to realize is empty and there is nothing in it. It is not as powerful as other God keys, let alone Lingyu''s sword. For the first time, Otto''s urge to swear. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s been several days since Ling Yu left. Tony delivered an important speech today! The great richest man: "cough, after my Jarvis analyzed the group chat many times, I found one thing." Empty Lord: "don''t grind haw here, and speak quickly." The great richest man: "shut up, traitor! Which onion are you? Dare you say that to the great Tony richest man! " Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The oldest demon king: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Tony''s hair is much longer and his skin itches, isn''t it?" The strongest man on the sea: "son, be careful in your words and deeds, or you will die miserably." The great richest man: "......" Tony rolled a dead fish''s eye. Empty childe: "so what did you study?" The great richest man: "cough, I want to tell you solemnly! I haven''t studied anything! " Poof! Everyone fell down! The oldest demon king: "are you kidding me?" The great richest man: "no! Not you! It''s you. Ha ha ha! " Originally, when he saw the previous sentence, WOBAN was a little relieved. At least the boy respected himself, but he seemed to forget that he had a big shit. When had he counselled since he joined the group? Yagi Jundian: "Tony, you''re dead! Because of you, I killed a criminal easily! If I go to jail, you don''t want to eat good fruit! " Tony looked at the news sent by Yagi Jundian. There was no wave in his heart. He even wanted to laugh. Sakiko Honda: "Uncle Tony, you''re naughty again." Who am I: "calm means that the burning silence in my hand is unbearable, and I want to drink stupid blood." Queen of ice: "... Tony, I have a new set of torture tools. Would you like to try it?" The great richest man: "go to your breakfast? Who am I afraid of! I tell you, I have successfully transferred part of the power of space gem to my mark armor! Trying to catch me? Whimsical! " But the next WOBAN''s words made proud Tony dumbfounded. The oldest demon king: "expression: pick your nose. Why catch you and just smash the planet? It''s just enough to turn all the ashes of your ancestors'' 18th generation cemeteries into space garbage. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "this... Hiss! Too cruel! But I like it! " Ouyang Xiaofeng said that Tony dared to bully children? Ice Queen: "I think so. It can''t hurt Tony. The original book seems to mention that Tony almost died in space because he didn''t have oxygen. I think the Marquis''s method is good. " The great richest man: "you! You! Sobbing ~ I''m going to complain to the group leader! " Empty Lord: "it''s disgusting." The great richest man: "shut up, traitor!" Lord of the void: "... Am I special?" Chapter 195 In the eye, a huge planet exploded. The bombardment of debris cracked countless meteorites around. Whew! A long silver sword passed through the periphery, blocking countless fragments, and the silver figure appeared quietly. Pull out the red spear. Blood spilled into the void. The two lovely little ears on the figure''s head shook, coupled with the face as miserable as a woman, it was like a small quilt. "Isn''t it me who won the final victory?" Holding the bottle on his chest, Hu Shangyan cracked a smile. "Success or failure depends on it. As long as he can successfully break the barriers of the world, I can go to that world! The next thing I have to do is wait. " Hu Shangyan slowly looked forward. The beautiful star river has long disappeared, and the fragments of the sword and the debris of the planet are scattered in the void. The whole universe is full of turbulent space turbulence. Strong air flows out of the pierced space. Below it is a giant black hole like a chaotic tornado, and countless star fragments are absorbed by the strong suction of the black hole. "This world plane is abandoned and needs to leave as soon as possible." Hu Shangyan glanced around and whispered. The space was torn and the whole figure disappeared at once. However, without his knowledge, on a distant planet, under a powerful black hole, the balanced magnetic field between the universe has changed. A creature quietly crossed to a plane called Douqi continent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mother''s love saves the world: "big news! Big news! I have taken an apprentice! " Man will conquer heaven: "Huiye, I beg you. Can you change the name? I look sick..." Mother''s love saves the world: " Huiye: hum! Dare you say I have no maternal love? If you don''t let me change, I won''t change! Empty childe: "don''t introduce, who is your apprentice?" Maternal love saves the world: "eh? Unexpectedly, it was kidney deficiency. Do you support me? A little moved. " Empty childe: "... How many times have you said it! It''s emptiness! Not kidney deficiency! " Maternal love saves the world: "guess? Award winning Q & A. " The oldest village head: "what are the two bastards doing here? Speak quickly and don''t waste my time. " One side said: "next, I have to finish the experiment. I don''t have time to listen to you play charades. " XingKong Xing: "Er, I still care about the award. Is it reincarnation eye?" Mother''s love saves the world: " Star sky classmate, what are you thinking? How can this powerful thing like reincarnation eye give you? Don''t you see what I gave to the group leader? And even if it''s given to you, you don''t have enough physical strength and energy to support. Maternal love saves the world: "look at you so impatient, I''ll say it straight. His name is vortex nine Sinai!" Southern bird: "........." Queen of ice: "... And..." The oldest demon king: " I''m not an expert: "......." Link to the messenger of Fantasy: " In an instant, all the divers were blown out. Warlord Witch: "are you sure you''re not kidding@ "Maternal love saves the world" Suzuki Wu: "666! Cow force, I can''t prevent this operation. " Queen of ice: "even I have been shown your operation. I will take you as the second Sao after the leaders. " Lord of the air: "wait! I don''t understand. Isn''t vortex nine Sinai dead? Did you pull people back from the clean soil? " The great richest man: "at first glance, you know you didn''t carefully watch what the group leader sent. Loulan dragon vein. " Empty Lord: "well, you all know?" Suzuki Wu: "local dog!" Man will conquer heaven: "earth dog!" Yagi Jundian: "local dog!" Sakiko Honda: "local dog!" Lord of the sky: "you''ve gone too far!" Ding! Ben yayizi withdrew a message. Sakiko Honda: "I''m sorry, uncle Minos. When you see the + 1, you press it subconsciously." Empty Lord: "woo woo, it''s better to face the code. You bastards, these friends can''t do it!" Xigong whistle: "@ Lord of the sky, touch. JPG I''d like to make friends with you." Lord of the sky: "the code and whistle are really two little angels in the group! I feel a lot better. " The great richest man: "Oh, traitor, Laurie!" Ordinary refiner: "well, take the liberty to disturb you. I have encountered difficulties here." Yagi Jundian: "Oh, ha ha! Where there are difficulties, there are heroes! It''s all right. Why? Because I''m coming! " Yagi Jundian: "Nanyun boy, what''s the matter?" Ordinary Alchemist: "well, we broke into the mechanism by mistake, and now it has been transmitted to the 70th floor, so..." There was a blush on Nan Yunshi''s face. The constant trouble was caused by his own stupidity. It made him feel a little sorry. The oldest village head: "as a king, you just need to look into the distance, and let the civilians finish what you do." Queen of ice: "I''ll go this time! I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m getting rusty. " One side of the passage: "remember to open the live broadcast and close your eyes to a group of scientists. It''s really boring." Ordinary refiner: "thank you, thank you, thank you very much!" Nan Yun began to thank the crowd excitedly. After a few days of check-in, he has almost saved 100 points. As long as he strengthens it at that time, he should have the ability to protect himself. Lingyu didn''t upload the animation of nanyunshi world, not only because Lingyu took away his inheritance, but also because he took away his original match. Even if the other party couldn''t himself, there was a gap between the group leader and the group members, which he didn''t want to see. If the new group members know that Ling Yu will rob his wife, isn''t it over? After thanking Nan Yunshi, he agreed to their crossing application. The group members continued to discuss the vortex nine Sinai. The great richest man: "I wonder what the nine tails in nine Sinai think at the moment." However, the next moment, Huiye threw out a heavy bomb. Mother''s love saves the world: "@ South bird, bird, if you were given a chance to be a Nine Tailed man, would you be?" South bird: "what!" The South bird in class suddenly stood up in shock. Teacher: "huh? South bird? What can I do for you? " The South bird scratched his head awkwardly: "it''s okay, it''s okay." In the laughter of the students, the bird sat down, but now she was not in the mood to pay attention to these, and her mind was all immersed in group chat. South bird: "Lord Huiye, is what you said true?" Maternal love saves the world: "when did I cheat? I found that the world is similar to a parallel world, so sister, you don''t need to worry about the impact of pulling out the nine tails on me. " South bird: "what about nine Sinai?" Maternal love saves the world: "do you think she can use the ability of nine tails? I think it''s almost enough to teach 80 divine air strikes. You need strength now. " Maternal love saves the world: "don''t you often feel inferior because you are weak? If you become a Nine Tailed man, you will have the confidence to stand with the leaders. " South bird: "I... thank you, thank you!" Maternal love saves the world: "thank you. It sounds a little uncomfortable. I just want no one in the group to hold back." Aojiao Huiye is suddenly online. The great richest man: "I! And me! I am also very weak and low self-esteem! " Maternal love saves the world: "get out! Vegetable chicken. " The great richest man: "......" Tony: I''m so angry that I want to hit people! At the moment, the empty Lord has to sigh: the gap between people is really big. Chapter 196 Two days apart The familiar black hole appeared again in front of Nan Yunshi and others. Gu Kouling, with a brown double horsetail, hid behind the eight fold man in fear and said carefully, "what strange man will come out this time, man?" He can''t forget Ling Yu''s frightening eyes. It''s a man who can make captain Mel kneel with one look. Oh! It''s terrible to think about it! "Well, classmate gukou, can you make a boundary first? We feel a little overwhelmed. " As an assassin, Hirosuke endo said with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Ah! Oh, oh! " Taniguchi was stunned and reacted instantly. She was just ready to speak and suddenly felt the rapid cooling around her. A deadly chill drifted in the air. "Ah, cut, what''s going on? Suddenly it''s so cold! " All of a sudden, Gu Kouling hugged Bai Qixiang weaving and wanted to warm herself with that huge capacity. "Coming!" On one side, the glory of the river of heaven fought with the surrounding skeleton soldiers while watching the center of the black hole with vigilance. "Ha ha! Estes, your ice is still so cold. " Wild laughter came from the black hole. From the inside came a muscular man with frost all over, wrists in his hands and trembling teeth. "Your resistance is too poor. You should pay more attention to the strengthening of your body than strength, otherwise it is very dangerous to face the enemies of some elements." The sound of ridicule came out of the black hole. The beautiful figure wearing a white military cap, under the exclamation of the people, dressed in military uniform, walked with long legs, just like walking in a leisurely court. The ice blue long hair is sprinkled on the waist. The blue eyes like crystal will be frightening if you look at them from a distance. The surrounding cold is invisible to support its high cold temperament. "Estes, could you please put the cold away? Otherwise, these young girls can''t bear it. " Olmet, with his big teeth exposed, said, shaking his frosted hair. Estes glanced at them and waved his hand gently. The next moment, all the cold around disappeared. The arrangement of Gu Kouling''s boundary was also completed, which finally let them breathe a sigh of relief. But the next moment they were dull. Their surroundings were replaced by a circle of rugged ice walls. Below them are a group of frozen skeleton soldiers. "When did I find nothing?" Octuple looked at all this reflected in her pupils in disbelief. Over the years, the swordsman''s sense has never found the change of the surrounding environment. If such people are enemies, they can say that they basically have no power to fight back! "Can it be said that it was the moment of waving!" Nanyun around him began to say a shocking thing. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes converged. Looking at the woman wearing a white military uniform with a faint smile on her face, she couldn''t help being nervous. It''s terrible. If you fight her, you probably don''t even know how to die! However, on the other side, the group members who watched through the video were more interested than the shock of Nan Yunshi and others. Suzuki Wu: "@ the great richest man, Tony, do you still have melon seeds? I can''t get melon seeds in this strange world. I''m really convinced. " The great richest man: "yes." Ding! The great richest man sent a lucky red envelope. The next moment, everyone received a bag of melon seeds. Even Gilgamesh was on it. The great richest man: "by the way, speaking of different worlds, I want to ask, how are women in different worlds?" Tony gave a mean smile. Suzuki Wu: "... Stop it. Fortunately, I didn''t change Yar Bede''s setting. Now a shatiya is annoying enough. It''s really terrible. How can I bear it in the original book, alas." Empty childe: "if you don''t mind, I also want to go to the other world. hey. Expression: "funny" Empty Lord: "expression: pull, just you? First raise your kidney. " Empty childe: "... Can''t we play well and happily? Why do you poke my kidney every time I say a word_ ??¡± War law witch: "that means you admit that you have a problem with your kidney?" The oldest demon king: "the kidney is not good when you are young, tut..." The oldest village head: "don''t talk to the outside. I can''t afford to lose face." Xigong whistle: "well, kidney deficiency is nothing. Just take some kidney tonifying drugs. Maybe..." What do you mean by this! Maternal love saves the world: "the key is that his kidney can be replenished! If it''s already broken, it''s no use mending it. " Empty childe: "... Shut up, old woman!" Maternal love saves the world: "you call me grandma if you have the ability? Good sun. " The great richest man: "I have never seen such a shameless man. He is so old and pretends to be tender." Maternal love saves the world: " XingKong Xing: "wait, everyone, stop arguing. The enemy is coming out! Wow, it''s a dragon! " Man will win the day: "little dragon, with the strength of Estes now, it is rolling." One side of the passage: "press on the ground and rub." In the picture, Estes walks out of the border and looks at the flying black dragon. With the cold ice pulled up, a blue icicle flew with Estes. With a gentle grip, the blue ice sword quickly condensed in the space. He stood on tiptoe gently. In the strong wind, Estes broke away from the icicle and flew out towards the black dragon. "Roar!" The black dragon on the opposite side roared and spread its wings, turning up a trace of white light on its wings. "Oh." In mid air, Estes showed a cruel smile, emitting a trace of blue light in his legs. At the moment of the arrival of the black dragon, his body turned gently, and his right hand turned around on his faucet. The next moment, the right leg kicked the black dragon. With strong strength, directly in a huge bombardment, the whole body of the black dragon was bombarded to the ground, setting off the dust of the explosion class. "The attack of the Green Pheasant gave me a lot of good inspiration." Estes, who landed quickly, suddenly raised his mouth and opened his hands. The devil''s essence at its clavicle glows red. "Ice weight ¡¤ double sky dance." Two dragon dangerous species composed of ice weight condensed out of her hands. The two dragons explored at the same time and flew the black dragon in the dust. "Texas smash!" Olmet in the distance saw the opportunity and shouted The strong boxing style tore a huge hole in the ground paved with surrounding stone bricks. Boom! Poor black dragon, the whole body of the dragon was blasted into the rocks under the black blood in the air. At the moment, the black dragon has countless MMP in his heart. Shit! Is it easy for labor and capital to come out?! Others stared at the falling rubble and the wolf smoke rising from the rocks and sighed. When everyone grows up, they are about to put an egg in their mouth. This is not a dimension at all, okay! Nan Yunshi, how do you know these monsters! Ling Yuya''s clothes are even better now. How come there are two more now! How many such monsters are there! Boom! In everyone''s unbearable, the two ice dragons directly bombarded the rocks of the black dragon under the control of Estes, and accurately bombarded the black dragon. Hiss Everyone''s eyelids jumped. I don''t know why, Tianhe Guanghui and others sympathized with the dragon who appeared for no more than five seconds. Chapter 197 There was something wrong with Otto''s face in space. Is this really around the earth? It seems that some... Some are too clean! The surroundings are so clean that there is not even a grain of dust. This reminds Otto in the protection circle of Luhua Na of the rainbow like lightsaber displayed by Ling yuzhiqian. Is that what that weapon did?! That''s terrible! It is estimated that a city, no, a province will be destroyed in an instant. Ling Yu and others quickly came to the back of the moon and suddenly saw the relics from the last era. At the moment, bellanas was lying on the ground dying, and little Celine was missing. Ling Yu went up along the altar and gently touched the dust on the ground. Close your eyes slightly, and the terrible divine power wave swept half of the moon directly. "Found it." Ling Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The strong body made Ling Yu aim at the ground, and it was a punch below. Boom! The whole moon ground vibrated violently. Click! In the frightened eyes of Otto and Fu Hua, the ground cracked, and there was more than one crack. Countless cracks gradually spread from the land under Ling Yu''s fist, and suddenly cracks appeared like cobwebs. At the next moment, the ground sank suddenly, and air waves like steam erupted from the ground. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor appeared behind him. His divine power directly bounced the sprayed gravel away, and the whole man blasted into the interior of the moon. "I lost it!" Even Otto couldn''t help scolding. He manipulated the void wanzang to create an aircraft and lifted himself up. As for Fu Hua, he also took it with him. Ling Yu went down, but Xilin didn''t go down. She looked at the dying berenas with complex eyes. Walked slowly in front of it. Reach out and touch its head. Maybe it was because he was hurt so badly that he didn''t resist Celine''s touch. Huge dragon eyes stared at the white haired woman in front of him. I don''t know why I can feel a very familiar and friendly breath on her. Xilin didn''t follow Ling Yu, but sat beside bellanas and leaned gently against the cold scales. Gently stroked the scales of belenas and looked at the familiar scenery around. Otto looked at Celine in the sky. He couldn''t understand why the woman was so close to the dragon on the other side of the collapse. Wasn''t she afraid that the judge level dragon shaped collapse beast would bite back? "She is very strong. I am not an opponent, but the other side of her strength also hides her fragile heart." Fu Hua suddenly said, and his eyes turned to Otto. "Maybe, but before that, we need to deal with other enemies." Otto turned to look at the crumbling beasts emerging on the ground. Chariot level and Emperor level collapse beasts are everywhere. It is densely covered around the moon. Similar to two guns - the holy cutting of sky fire appears in Otto''s hand. The strong body cultivated for a long time can make him come and go freely on the battlefield. Both speed and combat effectiveness have completely surpassed the s female warrior God. Countless rays of light were emitted from the imitated heavenly fire saint, penetrating one broken beast after another. Fu Hua also punched one by one, so that even Taixu sword didn''t move. "I want to obey my will." In a daze, Wan Youli finally chose the latter between his mission and his own ideas. Looking at the disintegrating animals in the distance, a ray of thunder flashed through the red pupil. The four wings at the back unfold, and a huge chaotic sphere also unfolds the metal wings. Icarus silently took out the bow and arrow like a flame. His scarlet eyes locked in the center. The pink wings like ribbons linked the void, making the void a backrest against recoil. Like the fire of hell, the dark arrow pointed at the distance and whispered: "Apollo." "What is that?" Far away in the battlefield, Fu Hua saw the black arrows flying from the sky, and the red pupils shrank. DANGER! A deadly danger repeatedly filled her brain. "Otto! Step back! " With a loud cry, the whole man turned into a fire red Jingwei and flew to the sky. When he landed again, he had left the battlefield. "The oath of Judas! First rated power! " Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Otto didn''t dare to ask big. He directly drew up Judas''s oath. A golden chain directly used to wear through the battlefield and took Otto away from the battlefield in an instant. I have to say, it''s really convenient! Whew! The black arrow gradually fell into the middle of the collapsed beast in their pupils. In an instant, a terrible flame spread all around. In the shocked eyes of the three people, the red flame instantly drowned everything, whether countless collapsed armies or debris on the moon, turned into a sea of fire in an instant. This terrible power has been comparable to or beyond the rated power of the key of God! Otto saw such terrible power for the first time. Even Bella, the judge level destroyer, and the lawyer didn''t let his back be soaked with sweat! He was sweating. He was sweating in front of this powerful force for the first time. But they underestimated the power of Apollo. Within two seconds, the flame rolled towards them. But fortunately, in an instant, a transparent protective cover shrouded it, so that the extremely terrible blasting can only be vented underground. This vent blew Ling Yu up. The White Dragon Emperor''s light wing fixed the void and silently looked at the little Xilin who had inherited the four cores in front of him. It''s just that the person in control is a broken ghost. "Now that it has been sealed, you can continue to sleep by handing over your strength. It''s not good to die." Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Dirty humans." The opposite little Celine''s golden eyes flashed thick disgust. But at the same time, she also looked at Icarus with fear. Has human technology developed to this point? "I can''t keep you!" Xiao Xilin shouted fiercely. A purple thunder whip condensed from his fingertips and threw it at Ling Yu. Facing the thunder whip, Ling Yu didn''t dodge at all, and the light wing flickered twice behind him. "What!" In little Celine''s surprised voice, the thunder whip on her hand disappeared? Then suddenly her body softened. Although she desperately wants to destroy the power of the core of the law, the core of the law seems to have been drained and is charging? This is the first time in history that lawyers drain the core of lawyers! "What did you do to me?!" Little Xilin looked at Ling Yu in horror. At the moment, she can say that in addition to her flying ability, she is a little girl that even ordinary people can bully. "The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades need to work hard." In little Celine''s thriller, a big hand patted on her soft shoulder, which frightened little Celine. "You! How dare a mole ant touch the body of God! " Ling Yu as like as two peas: "though I know you are broken, what do I always feel like this little Xi Lin?" Lingyu directly backhand will small Xilin down. "You! human beings! What do you want to do! " The broken will attached to little Celine''s body also stained a trace of little Celine''s character. "Nothing." Ling Yu said softly. Pop! A crisp voice sounded. So there was such an eye-catching scene on the moon. "Human! How dare you do this to the gods! The destruction of mankind must be advanced! " "There''s so much nonsense. It''s time to palm." Pop! "Bastard!" "Shut up." Pop! Why does this scene look so strange? Otto twitched in the corner of his mouth: "this... This is really a long time to see." Fu Hua, who spoke less next to him, nodded. Beibeilong is also stupid. I''ll go. I''m trying my best to bring the law of the sky to the moon. Why don''t you show me this? Chapter 198 "Damn human!" A roar came from the silent moon, but little Celine''s voice was like the cry of a girl arguing with her father because of her age. "Well, return my little Celine." Ling Yu looked at the little Celine who broke her will control and said slowly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, come back? It''s impossible. I have long erased the girl''s mind. " Little Xilin smiled sarcastically and looked at Ling Yu to see his panic. Ling Yu looked at her expressionless: "skin again." Pop! He was stunned when he broke his will, felt the pain on Pigu, and looked at Ling Yu with an ignorant face. What''s the matter with this man? Why not play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t he worry about the girl''s safety and be angry at this time? However, Ling Yu continued to look at her with dead fish eyes and felt that his IQ seemed to be greatly insulted. Do you think I''m stupid? Little Celine''s dead? Why is Celine living well? Disdainfully buttoned her nose, and then wiped it on little Celine''s face. Break the will: " One second, two seconds, three seconds¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!" Then there was a roar through the sky. The gems in the body quickly absorb the surrounding collapse energy, and the powerful lightning protection cover will bounce Ling Yu away. Standing hunched in the air, little Celine looked like a fire in her eyes. Nose shit? Today, I was not only humiliated, but also wiped nose excrement by humans on my face?!!! "Ah!!! Asshole! You''re dead! " For the first time, the broken will without desire broke out. Fu Hua was stunned. It turns out that collapse is also emotional. I''ll see you for a long time. "It''s so noisy." The cold female voice sounded. The space around little Celine was frozen by the ice blue space. Celine slowly flew up, and her clothes began to change rapidly. Her clothes quickly changed from black and white to ice blue. The crown of ice crystals condenses on its white head. "This is... For a moment, even Ling Yu''s eyes were moved. Skin! Is there any! In people''s shocked eyes, the light wing and the sub air spear behind them turned blue. The huge ice blue imaginary space opens behind Celine. A huge faucet poked out from the inside. Little Celine and everyone were stunned. Even the underground beibeilong was stunned. Bellanas: isn''t this NIMA me?! Then, the next moment, Bella ignored the shock of others and directly roared in ice blue. She didn''t care who was opposite. Since she was the enemy of the queen, she had to be destroyed! "Damn, I can''t move!" Looking at the fast approaching beam, little Celine wanted to break free, but the surrounding space was completely frozen. The next moment, the light beam directly bombarded little Celine, driving the power of destroying the irresistible meteorite, the light in the sky gradually disappeared, and Bella also returned to the imaginary space. "Just collapse, get out of my body. From now on, I am God!" Xilin opened her eyes. Her golden pupils were replaced by ice blue. She looked at little Xilin with no emotion. "Oh, I see. You are the future me." Worthy of being known as the collapse of omniscientism, she guessed Celine''s identity at once. "Know what, get out of my body." "Alas! wait! What are you doing with such a threat? We should talk about it. " "Talk about how to make you spank?" Being watched coldly, Ling Yu shivered subconsciously and silently made an invitation. It''s better not to hit the muzzle at this time. "System, help me see how to seal the broken will?" Ling Yu thought. "Ding! It requires the host to touch and spend 200 points to block. " "Well, it''s expensive." Ling Yu took a look at his less than 40000 points, which was only obtained after defeating red dragon. "Hehe, do you want me to leave? However, little Celine, who sneered at the next moment, was suddenly stunned, and then fell directly from the sky. In the original position, the void is opened and a hand appears in it. The other half, Ling Yu also took his hand back from the imaginary space and slowly said, "what''s the force? This is not being beaten in the face. " These days, we still need to learn and use them flexibly. Celine: " Otto: " Fu Hua: " Wan Youli: " Icarus turned his eyes and said solemnly: "store files, record confidential files: you can''t force." Fu Hua: " On one side, Fu Hua said he was a little embarrassed and whispered, "in fact, this should not be included in the file?" Celine silently took back her Akon spear, and her clothes were changed back. Ling Yu quickly catches the fallen Xilin and suddenly thinks of a very serious problem. "This history has been so ruined by me. The ending is a little difficult." "System, is there a way to turn history into the original track?" "Ding! The host is simply afraid of the butterfly effect, which will have an impact on future history, but the host can rest assured. Since the moment when the group members joined the group chat, they have been separated from the original track of the world in the past, now and in the future. " "So even if this history changes, it won''t affect Celine?" Ling Yu asked. "Ding! Yes, but the direction of the world will automatically derive into another future, but as long as the host takes little Celine away, the world order will return to normal. " Ling Yu looks a little strange. Doesn''t this system mean to let him take little Xilin away? Then the system says that Celine is no longer controlled by the original world line. Does that mean that little Celine and Celine are two different individuals without the distinction between the past and the future? Hey! Wait, it seems that this experience is very good! All of a sudden, please let Lingyu think crooked. "What are you thinking?" Xilin looked at the contemplative Ling Yu and asked curiously. "Don''t bother me, I''m thinking." Ling Yu held out a hand to stop Xilin. Celine: What''s going on. On the other side. "It''s boring. I thought it could be a little stronger than dangerous species. I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. " Estes casually frozen a class boss, said. "Hahaha, Estes, don''t say that. It''s rare for us to experience the exotic customs." Olmet laughed. "Well, Lord Olmert! Thank you very much for coming! " The glory of the river of heaven bowed to Olmert and thanked him. Although the time was short, Olmert, the same hero as his ideal, immediately made him admire him. "It''s hard for you." On the other side, he handed the towel to Estes in military uniform. Estes''s powerful sword skills and charm as a general completely subdued a little fan sister. This kind of strong talent is the goal of her dream. Chapter 199 When Ling Yu was ready to open little Celine''s clothes and see if there was a gossip seal on her stomach, she was taken away by Celine. With the eyes of the hen protecting the calf, she stared at Ling Yu. Xilin said, "what are you going to do next?" "What should I do? Of course, I went to find Huiye. " "Looking for Huiye? What are you looking for her for? " Celine asked curiously. "You''ll know later." Ling Yu gave Celine a riddle. He closed his eyes and entered the group chat. Ling Yu: "@ maternal love saves the world, ouch! Your name hasn''t changed! " Once in the group, Ling Yu of aithui night couldn''t help seeing the name again. Mother''s love saves the world: " Is it so terrible? Even you, the group leader. Black Tiger: "show duck skin." Mother''s love saves the world: "Lord, if you have anything to say, I''m still busy here." Ling Yu: "I want to reincarnate in filthy soil." Then Huiye gave a ''Oh'' and sent the reincarnation of filthy soil to Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "thank you. Then I''ll go first. " Suzuki Wu: "Er, group leader, you don''t want to know what Huiye is doing now?" Ling Yu: "sorry, I don''t want to." Lord of the void: "........." At the next moment, everyone was silent when they saw Ling Yu''s dark head. The great richest man: "lying trough! Go to your dead group leader! " Ding! The great richest man was banned for an hour. Ling Yu: "expression: pick your nose, have you forgotten the offline function?" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The strongest man on the sea: "........." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "group leader, you are so coquettish." Man will conquer heaven: "silently mourn for Tony for a second." Ling Yu: "Hey! Wait, are you watching the live broadcast? This world or the world that Nanyun started? " One side passed: "the group leader noticed. I''ve been watching it for a long time." Ling Yu: "no way, there are too many things. Well, don''t say it first. I have something else to talk about later." Ling Yu, who quit the group chat, opened his eyes. Regardless of Celine''s reaction, she directly picked up little Celine and greeted Otto: "lvtuo! Go, resurrect carline! " "What!" Otto''s pupils contracted. The next moment, the pupil is filled with surprise and shock. "Can really resurrect!" Originally, I just wanted to try. I didn''t expect that he could really! Fu Hua is also shocked. If they can, can they also be Danzhu and cangxuan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Ling Yu''s imaginary space, five people came to the earth in an instant. Celine, who was still on the moon, took a look at Bella lying on the ground, snapped her fingers and retracted Bella into imaginary space. Oneself is submerged into the void. The whole moon was calm again, as if nothing had happened. earth Under Otto''s guidance, Ling Yu and others came to a grand church. In the middle of the church, flowers were surrounded by beautiful figures that could not be described in words. "My carline." "Otto, there''s one thing I want to ask. Do you want to have no memory and only belong to your carline, or carline with complete consciousness?" "Kalian of complete consciousness!" Otto said without hesitation, if it is the kind of pity without memory, isn''t it like an experimental body? He has as many things as he wants. "Ling Yu, do you really want to do it? In this case, the collapse can''t let you go. " Xilin appeared beside Ling Yu and said. After all, the resurrection of the dead is appalling. "Let go? From the day you entered the group chat, collapse and I were destined to fight each other, not to mention... " "I''m human! As a human being, how can we allow the collapse and destruction of human civilization? " Ling Yu said with a smile and patted Xilin on the shoulder to show her confidence. "Please!" Otto bowed 90 degrees. Ling Yu waved his hand and handed the sleeping little Celine to Icarus. He silently strengthened the reincarnation of filthy soil, and Ling Yu began to seal his hands. It was not a complicated post printing. Ling Yu spread his hand on the ground. The next moment, carline''s coffin disappeared and two wooden coffins appeared on the ground. In Otto''s surprised eyes, the coffin lid began to open slowly. ¡­¡­ "It''s boring. I''m really not interested in customs clearance." Estes said bored. Behind him, listening to Du nanyunshi and others, he was sweating cold. Sister! It''s 96 floors now. You took us from level 80 to level 96, and it only took us one morning. Except for the time on the way, NIMA, you are all one move! However, their level has also been improved a lot. For example, Nanyun has reached level 30 since the beginning. Is there any good experience. Nan Yunshi also successfully constructed a pistol. Now the pistol can be said to be basically standard for the whole team. But Nan Yunshi still had a heart. Why did he break up the gun to the students? That is because everyone came here from modern times, so pistols are more familiar to them than magic. So people''s inertia is that things that can be solved with one shot will not be forced by your magic for a long time. Nan Yunshi set up a hidden magic in his mobile phone. As long as he aimed at himself, the bullet would become a water bullet. He needs to know which guy attacked him before. It has to be said that although nanyunshi''s strength is not online, his IQ is still online. "Well, next is the last level, the 100th floor." "Gollum." Standing in front of the gate, Nan Yunshi and others swallowed their saliva. Finally, finally reached the last level. Whether we can conquer this maze is at one fell swoop. "I hope you don''t let me down." Estes kicked the gate open. The cold ice directly said that the two roads in the room were frozen, creating a favorable battlefield. The next moment, a huge pink magic array appeared in the center of the ice. Eight huge monsters with snake heads emerged from it. "Roar!" The roar sounded, and all the people present except Estes and olmett were ready. I can''t beat the big boss. I have to drag the skeleton soldiers! "Are you coming or am I coming?" Asked Estes. "Hahaha, you''d better come. I won''t rob you of prey." Olmert laughed. He didn''t care who was strange. Now he only had two points and the comfort of ordinary people. "Then I''ll take it." Estes promised and disappeared quickly. Dark space, silver pupil flashed a ray of light. "It''s time for me to find her." Like broken glass, the smooth world space opens and a vast ocean appears inside. In the sea, several women are fighting against a huge purple creature. Feel the inexplicable palpitation in the chest, and Hu Shangyan will know that she is here! Chapter 200 This is an unusual world, in which there are monsters called dragons. They have all kinds of forces, gravity! Lightning! storm! It can be said that human weapons do extremely limited damage to them. However, whenever the world is in danger, human beings will always awaken special abilities. In this world, girls with dragon power called D awakened. All creatures need to mate. People are wondering why there is no male D. It is estimated that it is to find a mate for the dragons. A girl valued by the dragon, the dragon pattern on her body will shine, and as long as she is touched by the dragon, she will become the same existence as the dragon, lose consciousness and become the enemy of mankind! It can be said that being a D girl is lucky and unfortunate. However, at this moment, in midgal School Park, white dragon Leviathan launched an attack here in order to take his chosen spouse, Elise Freya! But I have to say that the white dragon is really ugly. It is a seal with enlarged horns. But ugly still has strength. White dragon Leviathan has the ability of universal repulsion. The huge long angle at its front end not only produces repulsion, but also distorts space. The fox Shangyan who came to the world from high altitude slowly fell down. The obvious silver figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention! "What is that?" In the distance, Xiao Gongyao, in front of the display screen, glanced at the Department of things sitting on the sofa. Another male D! "World fragment, start link." A small fragment flew out of the small bottle hanging around Hu Shangyan''s neck and merged into his mind. Suddenly, everything in the world so far appeared in his mind. However, within a moment, he opened his eyes and a silver girl appeared in his mind. "Is your reincarnation called Elise Freya in this world?" A trace of nostalgia flashed in the silver eyes of Hu Shangyan. However, at the next moment, he glanced at the white dragon Leviathan, who was really moving forward at full speed, and his eyes became colder and colder: "do the mole ants want to touch her?" White matter''s slender hand slowly stretched out and snapped from the void in the pupil of girls such as deep moon in the Ministry of things. Boom! Strong gravity directly collapses the sea within a mile! In his eyes, he could clearly see that the space over the deep sea was shaking violently, just like the space shaking under the flame. The so-called white dragon Leviathan was directly suppressed at the bottom of the deep sea. "How is this possible!" Lisa haywalker, with a long gun, stared at the white dragon that they couldn''t stop with all their strength. It was easy to be suppressed. "Danger!" Ariela Lulu said calmly, but her tiny pupils showed that her heart was very restless. "... this power!" In the School Park, Wu Buyou looked at Leviathan disappearing on the sea. It''s not like human power! Sparse sea water is filling the collapsed place. Hu Shang said expressionless and picked up a finger to the sky. The next moment, the whole sky seemed to split half, and countless sword rain fell from the torn sky. Deep into the sea, every sword blasted Leviathan accurately. "Destroy the sky, face and seal the sky!" With cold silver eyes, he looked at the huge purple array quickly formed on the sea, ten kilometers away. "If you die easily, it''s too cheap." After that, the array disappeared, but tens of thousands of sharp swords really stood at the bottom of the sea, with the roaring Leviathan in the middle. At the moment, its spirit is being wildly burned, its body is wrapped in cold, and its soul is burned by fire. Moreover, in the array, the time is accelerated by Hu Shangyan, but its life is not slowed down by Hu Shangyan. The outside day is a year, and the outside year will kill a little soul. This array will disappear only after Leviathan''s soul disappears, at least tens of thousands of years. "Want to touch her? You are not qualified. " With a cold hum, it is estimated that only in her affairs can she make a face-to-face Hu Shangyan so excited. Hu Shangyan resumed his smile again and went towards the island of midegar School Park. He knows that the people he has been looking for for for countless years are there! In the School Park, Xiao Gongyao recovered from shock and looked at the flying fox Shang and said, "what does he want to do?" "Deep moon of the Ministry of materials! Ask him about his purpose. " Xiao Gongyao picked up the phone and said. "Yes!" The deep moon of the Ministry of things on the sea recovered from the shock, promised, and flew towards the fox Shangyan. The others are in full readiness. After all, they don''t know whether the opposite is an enemy or a friend. If it''s the enemy, it''ll be in trouble! "What can I do for you?" Hu Shangyan looked at the Department of things in front of him and said with a smile. This feeling like a spring breeze makes the deep moon of the Ministry of materials wonder whether it is really the same person who suppressed Leviathan before? "Well, I''d like to ask, who are you and what are you doing here?" Asked Shenyue of the Ministry of materials. "Come here and take a man, my wife." "Wife?" Deep month of the Ministry of materials wondered. Most of them have lived here since they were eight years old. How can anyone get married? "Her name is Elise Freya." After Hu Shangyan said this sentence blandly, the world was quiet for an instant. Deep moon of the Ministry of material: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At the base, Elise Freya blushed instantly and shouted, "what!" The Department of materials also looks at Elise Freya in amazement. What''s the situation? Why do everyone want to get her? Does this girl hide any secrets? "Well, why are you looking for Elise Freya?" "I''m her husband." Hu Shangyan said with a smile. Deep moon of the Ministry of material: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I lost She wiped the sweat on her forehead awkwardly. Shenyue of the Ministry of materials continued: "as far as I know, Alice Freya has been in this school Park since she was eight years old. She has never been in contact with male personnel other than work, and Alice Freya is extremely shy. For such a shy person, I would like to ask her how she became your wife." Hu Shangyan was stunned and randomly remembered that she had not awakened the memory of her previous life in this world. Immediately clapped his head and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot." Deep moon of the Ministry of material: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiao Gongyao: "... And..." Lisa haywalker: "... And..." Everyone was speechless. Are you here to be funny? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Otto looked excitedly at the gradually opened wooden coffin, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him. But there are black cracks on his white face. Like sleeping beauty, the girl gradually opened her black white eyes and blue pupil eyes. The girl stared at Otto nervously in front of her. The next sentence made Otto cry, who hadn''t shed tears for 500 years. "Are you... Otto? Are you dead, too? " Although she shed tears, she still smiled. Otto stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "welcome back, carline." Carline looked at him curiously, subconsciously stretched out her slender hand and held the familiar and strange hand. Otto gently pulled carline in the coffin into his arms. It''s Carlin, really Carlin! This familiar temperature, this familiar fragrance, and this familiar pain! Kalian, who responded, punched Otto in the stomach and looked at him with a reddish face: "what are you looking at! Even if you die, you can''t do this to me! " Otto covered her stomach and looked at Kalian with a painful face. She is worthy of the blood of the kaslana family. Even this strengthened body still hurts in her lower abdomen. But he doesn''t care! Chapter 201 Carline''s back! Carline really came back, which was something he had always dreamed of but feared. Because the soul cannot be proved by technology, he tried to find the answer from the collapse, but even so, he was afraid! Fear, even if it collapses, can''t save carline! Otto put down his hands and hugged carline again. It was not until the warm body was in his arms that he completely put down his scared heart. "Otto? You... It seems that carline also found something wrong with Otto. She didn''t push him away for a moment. She listened to the tears coming from her ears and the hard hands behind her back. Her eyes gently patted him on the back. "What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. Instead of growing up, he has become a crying ghost. " "Happy." When callan said this, Otto not only didn''t feel it, but also felt a little happy. "Cough, well, it''s not good to catch up with the past and send dog food." Ling Yu was embarrassed to death. "Dog food? Food for dogs? But I didn''t distribute dog food? " Carline, who has been dead for 500 years, naturally doesn''t know the meaning of dog food now. "Poof!" Otto laughed at carline''s lovely appearance. "Oh, Otto! You dare laugh at me! " Although she didn''t understand the meaning of dog food, Otto''s obvious smile made Kalian a little "ashamed and angry". As soon as he wanted to punch down, Otto stopped: "no, no, no! I can''t stand your punch. " Thinking of Otto''s weak body before, carline snorted and didn''t fight. "By the way, Mr. Ling Yu, I''d like to ask, what''s the matter with the crack on carline''s face? Is there no complete resurrection? " The initial excitement gradually calmed down, Otto asked calmly. "Resurrection? Otto! Are you doing something outrageous again? " As soon as she heard about the resurrection, Kalian basically understood. She also began to determine that Otto had hurt many innocent people for herself. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Otto was speechless. It was because of his human experiment that she left here. Now Otto may have become the most annoying person in carline''s heart. He didn''t want to deceive his beloved callan, but he was also afraid that callan would leave him again. "Otto!" Callan asked anxiously. Ling Yu looked at Kalian and said, "do you mean to say it? If you had escaped to the island without the box of the 12th God''s key, a series of tragedies would not have happened. " "In other words, as long as you stay with Otto and his love for you, you will definitely listen to you and stop studying. I don''t believe you don''t know Otto''s feelings for you, so there is only one problem, that is, you don''t trust Otto and don''t believe that he can resist fate and suspend the development of collapse energy, so you will bring the collapse core alone. " "Of course, it''s not without the idea of not wanting to implicate Otto. But I have a question, even if you take away the broken core, what has changed? Go to the island country and create a law imitator? " "So, people can''t just look at the present, but obviously, I look at the present." Ling Yu''s sudden turn of words stunned Kalian. "But I only care about the people I care about. Forget the others. I don''t have such a great ability to save everyone, so what did carline say? You did the right thing. Saving people is a good thing, but without the collapse core, you need something else to replace it. I don''t know how many people died." "Did I do wrong?" Callan asked in a daze. Looking at Otto in silence, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "If you did anything wrong, you have to ask another person." Ling Yu took out the hidden soul of the key of God from the system space. However, at the moment of coming out, the key of God began to shake violently. "This is!" Carline''s pupils shrink, this familiar feeling! It''s her! "Have a good talk. She must have felt your breath. " He handed the dizang Royal soul to Kalian. Ling Yu turned to Otto and said, "now it''s just pulling the soul out of the pure land, but it still needs some conditions to revive." "Did you say I did wrong?" He might scoff at others saying this. At the moment, destiny has completely become his tool to revive Kalian. But now Kalian is resurrected, and the world and destiny are dispensable to him, but it is estimated that Kalian''s character will still stand in front of the people. "Since you can''t change the past, change the future. Carline is back. You should really face the collapse." Ling Yu glanced at Otto''s way. "Why can''t destiny and inverse entropy work together? Originally, you need to collapse to revive Kalian. Now, the barrier in the middle is gone. Now you should choose to destroy the collapse for the future of you and Kalian. " Fu Hua was silent. She didn''t want to destroy the collapse completely, but the collapse... Is too powerful. Ling Yu stretched out his hand. The next moment, the coffin cover on the other side also opened and came out of a woman with brown hair. "Eh? Didn''t I die? Is this heaven? " Xi Ming woke up and looked at the flowers around her. The white church made her think that God had called her. The familiar voice made Celine''s pupils shrink. Really, resurrected. Ximing looked at Ling Yu with a complicated complexion. The man really gave him a great miracle. "Hey!, Mr. Ling Yu, miss luhuana and miss Icarus, why are you here? Are you really dead? " When Ximing turned to see Ling Yu, he was startled. "Well, no, we just pulled you back from God." "In fact, we''re not dead, and you really put down Celine and leave alone?" Ling Yu''s words made Ximing''s pupils shrink: "yes! My Celine! I have Celine! I can''t just die! " Icarus keeps little Celine in his arms in front of Ximing. Ximing carefully hugs Celine into his arms. Seeing this familiar face again, tears can''t stop leaving. Celine looked at the scene of herself in her mother''s arms, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile. Gently came forward, stroked little Celine''s purple hair and said softly, "you are really much happier than me. Sometimes I would be jealous." Ximing looked at LV Huana and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can I hug you?" Lu Huana''s eyes shrunk and smiled: "of course I don''t mind." For a moment, Celine, Ximing and little Celine hugged each other. Ling Yu was jealous and hugged Icarus directly. He put his head on Icarus''s head and shook a pink dull hair back and forth in front of him. Chapter 202 After some nonsense, Hu Shangyan also entered the island of midegar School Park. In the process, he did not use any extreme means, because he knew that these people were Xi''s good friends in this world. There are too many sad things for each other, so in any case, Hu Shangyan won''t make her cry again. Murong Xi, one of the ancient goddesses, the clan high priest of tiancangyuan, is also his wife of Hu Shangyan. But Murong Xi is a man, he is a demon. The combination of this life and this world will violate the taboo of human and demon. Since ancient times, people and demons did not stand side by side. However, two people with high status combined with each other and impacted each other. We can imagine how powerful it brought! Therefore, the final result is that Murong Xi died, he also died, and died together in the hands of Cang lie, the spokesman of heaven! In fact, Hu Shangyan''s strength is not weak. In his original world, he has already reached the realm of Heaven (because the world is different, it is actually the level of Taiyi Jinxian), and Murong Xi is naturally the first person under heaven to become a goddess level high priest. The combination of these two people made the people dissatisfied, but it was also because their strength was too strong to say anything. After all, in countless worlds, fist is the foundation of power! But even if others don''t say anything, there is one person, Cang lie, who has been secretly in love with Murong Xi. When I learned that Murong Xi was combined with the demon family, I didn''t care whether he was a fox demon statue or not, so I did it directly! Ma Dan, do you think the cabbage was stolen by a fox? Think about Cang lie, but it''s not good to make a positive move because of his strength. So he made a deal with Tiandao. As for what deal it was, Hu Shangyan didn''t know. He only knew that canglie separated his Hu Shangyan murongxi and his wife with the help of Tiandao. But Hu Shangyan is not easy to provoke. Canglie finally lost the battle power of heaven. He was beaten by Hu Shangyan, but he imprisoned Hu Shangyan through the secret art of heaven before he died, which is the so-called main god space. Seeing that Hu Shangyan was trapped, the two families who originally didn''t agree to their marriage finally started. They locked Murong Xi, who was already covered with scars, on the burning volcano with a Tianxuan chain. Ren Jiutian xuanlei split Murong Xi''s body, but Hu Shangyan could only look at all this painfully in the light ball of the main God. Even if he begged for mercy, the people of the two families still didn''t agree. Watching his beloved''s body and soul split by thunder, but he can only stand there and can''t do anything! He hates me! Hate this broken world! Hate this uneducated way of heaven! A moment of memory flashed from the pupil, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he had changed back to the beautiful silver eyes. "Ten thousand years have passed, and I have solved Cang lie. Now my only wish is to find you and leave the world together." Feeling the palpitation of his heart, he was afraid at this moment. "What''s the matter with you?" The deep month of the Ministry of material looked at the stopped fox Shang speech and asked curiously. Hu Shangyan shook his head and showed a smile: "it''s all right, but I can''t believe it. Unexpectedly, I really found it. I missed it three times and found her again, which makes me a little afraid." "Really?" Although the deep moon of the Ministry of things did not understand the meaning of Hu Shang''s words, she could feel that this person must be a very gentle person from his pupils. Finally, under the leadership of Shenyue of the Ministry of materials, he came to the living room. As soon as he entered the door, Hu Shangyan''s eyes locked on the white figure. Although he was still a little immature, he would never remember this face wrong! "Huh?" Elise looked at Hu Shangyan curiously. Why, it was a strange figure, but she felt very familiar. "Well, I want to ask, have we met? Why did you call me wife? " Elise said, but with this opening, she clutched her chest. She''s shrinking her pupils. Why! Why is my chest so stuffy? It''s like what I just said hurt my heart. What''s the matter with me! Hu Shang smiled, stretched out his tender white palm and stroked his head. "Your height is still so sad." "Oh!" I don''t know why. Hearing the afterthought, Elise felt that her state of mind was about to explode. An unprecedented anger appeared on her chest, angrily patted Hu Shangyan''s hand, pointed to Hu Shangyan and said, "shut up! You can''t miss it! " With that, Elise was shocked and quickly apologized to Hu Shang: "Hey! Sorry, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what''s going on. Obviously, I''ve never been very angry. " "Hahaha, don''t care. Only in this way can you know that you know me." Hu Shangyan''s tone was very light and his eyes were very soft. Gently rubbed his clapped hand. Although it didn''t hurt, Zeng Xi was also very concerned about his height. "Cough, sir, can you stop flirting with Elise? We have conditions for letting you in. " In the living room, there are xiaogongyao and wubu you. The two people who are ignored by gorgeous can''t help being embarrassed. Xiaogongyao said with a fake cough. "Hey? Flirting? Was that it just now? But why is it different from the book? I feel Hu Shangyan is very friendly. " Elise said foolishly. It''s so silly that people can''t help covering their heads. "Wait, what did you just say? Hu Shangyan? He hasn''t told us his name yet. How do you know? Are you really his wife? " Xiao Gongyao said seriously. ¡°£¡ Yes! I haven''t asked your name yet. Can you tell me your name? " Hu Shang said: "......." Xiao Gongyao: "... And..." Deep moon of the Ministry of material: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Department of material: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xi''s reincarnation IQ is a little poor. Looking at the embarrassing scene, Hu Shangyan couldn''t help wondering if he was reincarnated too much and lost his mind. "As for the next thing, you will understand after reading this." At the next moment, the nine tails behind Hu Shangyan appeared. The ears on the head also jump out. "Monster?" Wu bu you. "Before yuzao?" Deep moon of the Ministry of material. "Can I touch that?" Xiao Gongyao. Hu Shang said: "........." What brain holes are you? Besides, yuzao was a woman! Shook his head, a white fragment slowly rose from Hu Shangyan''s hand and gently pasted it on Elise Freya''s forehead. In an instant, everyone''s consciousness came to a strange world. It is no longer the living room, but in a dense forest. Hu Shangyan came to the dusty foam feather continent in Elise Freya''s memory! Chapter 203 The huge foam plume continent is divided into three. The celestial realm, the earthly realm and the mortal realm. These three realms respectively represent the mortal realm controlled by the human race, the earth martial realm controlled by the demon race, and the heaven realm controlled by the heavenly way! Hu Shangyan and Elise appeared next to a huge and sacred altar. The people around passed through their bodies and walked respectfully to the altar. "This is the world of memory. These people are just scenes, so you can''t touch them." Hu Shangyan explained when he saw the surprised expression of Shenyue in the Ministry of things. "You see." With that, Hu Shangyan pointed to the altar. Everyone looked at it with a fixed eye. They were so familiar with this face! "At the moment, tiancangyuan, the strongest clan of the human race, is holding a sacrifice to the way of heaven. It is also thanks to the protection of the way of heaven that weak humans in ancient times can survive. And that on the stage is your previous life, Murong Xi. " Fox Shang said, his eyes darkened. Obviously, he already knew what happened next. The picture turns around. Murong Xi meets the fox Shangyan of his youth because he is out, but the fox Shangyan is full of scars at the moment. "This is me when I was young. Everyone has a young and vigorous time. I was the same. At that time, I was still very weak and offended the existence of terror." In the picture, Murong Xi stared at the fox Shangyan lying on the ground in front of him. Maybe it was because Murong Xi was kind-hearted. It was because the fox Shangyan was too cute. Murong Xi didn''t mind the identity of the fox Shangyan demon family and saved him. "She is the first person I have seen who doesn''t hate the demon clan." With that, Hu Shangyan took a complex look at Elise around her and touched her little head. However, at the moment, Elise seemed to be evil and looked at all this with dull eyes. However, Hu Shangyan was not worried. He knew that this was her awakening memory. When he defeated his enemy and practiced for a hundred years, Hu Shangyan broke into the title of demon Zun and defeated the former demon Zun with a powerful blow. Perhaps because of the influence of Murong Xi, Hu Shang said that he had never eaten people like other demon families in his life. Although other demon families were puzzled, they didn''t say anything. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years later, Hu Shangyan came to Murong Xi''s residence. At the moment, Murong Xi has become one of the strongest friars of the human race, but at the same time, he is also covered with many invisible shackles, and the whole person lives at the mercy of the ethnic group. The terrible thing is never the demon, but the heart. Finally, after many difficulties, the two finally got together. But it didn''t last long. Canglie came. Murong Xi, who blocked the blow for Hu Shangyan, was injured. The angry Hu Shangyan killed canglie after doing his best, but he was also trapped. At this moment, the previous demon Zun came to fish along the water and blocked the Hu Shangyan in the void. In order to punish Murong Xi''s humiliation of the human''s combination with the demon for countless years, the human emperor locked it on the burning volcano. Relying on Murong Xi''s memories, wubu you and others can clearly feel her happiness with Hu Shangyan and the pain at the moment. But she doesn''t hate it, because she knows that she first violated the taboo of the human demon, but she doesn''t regret it. She''s very happy that she finally lived her real self. Although it''s very short, she broke away from the control of the ethnic group and the shackles of the future of the human group. Although very selfish, but very happy, she never thought that the little boy who had been saved by a soft heart would let her find something she had never found but had been expecting. "Thank you." The words were very light, just like the autumn wind. Murong Xi gently stirred up the corners of her mouth. Unfortunately, Hu Shangyan, who was imprisoned in the light ball, didn''t hear it. The next moment, thunder sounded. Hu Shangyan''s pupils narrowed sharply and stood in the void. The indifferent demon respect on his face begged: "demon respect, please! Let me out. I promise I will stay in the clan all the time. Even if you refine me into a puppet of the demon clan, just don''t kill her! " The demon Zun of the previous generation snorted coldly: "I brought you here to show you what the cost of the human demon disaster is! Fox Shang said, "as a demon of my demon family, you should attach importance to the demon family." For the two people who really love each other, killing the beloved talent is the real punishment for Hu Shangyan! Boom! Thunder blew up in the sky, and countless lightning brewed together. "Bastard, Xi is one of the strongest fighting forces of the Terran! You bastards! " Hu Shangyan shouted madly. A ferocious expression. Bai Nen''s palm bombarded the light ball, leaving only blood marks, but he couldn''t break the defense. The human emperor snorted coldly: "in ancient times, countless human martyrs died in the demon clan! People and demons have long been a life and death scene, no matter who she is! If you violate Zu Xun, you will be dead! I''m also sorry for the human martyrs under the yellow spring! " "Stop pretending there! You bastards! How many things Xi has done for the Terran, you white eyed wolves! " The emperor''s eyes were cold, his hand waved directly, and then suddenly roared down from the sky, and endless white thunder roared down the void. At the last moment, Murong Xi reluctantly smiled and nuzzled his mouth at Hu Shangyan in the light ball. In the tears of Hu Shangyan''s pupils, he weakly made his last voice: "I''m not short at all ~" However, at the next moment, White Lightning flooded the whole burning volcano. "No!" Hu Shangyan shouted with tears in his heart and lungs. He widened his pupils and looked at the dark volcano after the thunder. There were only slight light spots floating on it. Hu Shang said: "......." He was silent, but the previous demon Zun on one side spoke: "well, Hu Shangyan, your obsession has been broken. Go back with me, you are still the demon Zun of my demon family." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hu Shangyan kept his head down and didn''t speak. "Hu Shangyan! There is only one chance! " The ignored demon respect of the previous generation glared. "Hehe, pedantic Terrans, hypocritical demons, and uneducated heaven. Ha ha ha ha ha! " Hu Shang smiled. The laughter was very big. It penetrated the whole sky, and the red blood flowed down from his eyes. The demon pattern on his body began to be angry, and there was a trace of white smoke. A very cruel force came. An eye suddenly popped up in the sky. "That''s the eye of heaven. How can it be!" The emperor roared in disbelief. "Give it to me... Die together! Roar! " Like the roar of an ancient beast. The next moment, they returned to the living room again. Everyone looked at each other. "I feel like I''ve seen a movie." The deep moon of the Ministry of material opened his mouth and his eyes were a little untrue. Xiao Gongyao sighed deeply: "I can''t believe that there is such a destructive existence in the world, just like a myth." Chapter 204 Chaotic color world Here, countless spaces are cracked, and the dark yellow light is sprinkled from the torn space like particles. It''s like a river of stars falling from the nine sky. It''s incomparably beautiful in this dark void. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of a chain collision sounded in the void. Broke the silent world. In the depths of the void, five chains lock a graceful figure. Bang! Every time the figure struggles, the chain will collide. But no matter how Qianying struggles, the chain is like a part of her body, which can''t be broken. Four gemstones of different colors were suspended around her, constantly releasing their power to attack the chain, but they didn''t play any role. "Damn human!" The roar through the world came from the figure''s mouth, and the electronic synthetic sound like sound line contained endless anger. However, even if she roared and angry, the whole void seemed like she was alone, and her voice echoed for a long time, but no one cared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Otto! I hear you''re back! " As Otto and carline explained, a hurried voice came from the outside. "What''s up? Amber? " Otto asked, looking at the visitor. Amber was stunned as soon as she wanted to answer, staring at carline beside Otto. Then I looked at the flowers in the center of the church. "Hello, are you amber? Hello, my name is carline, carline kaslana. " Seeing amber, because she was too shocked to see herself, carline smiled and said hello to her. Amber stepped back in shock, cold sweat came out of her forehead, and looked at Otto blankly: "Lord Otto! Lord callan, she... She "Resurrected." Otto nodded. Although I have guessed in my heart, amber can''t avoid shock, but there is also a burst of loss in my heart. Lord carline is back, so is my existence meaningless? Under the as like as two peas, there was a face that was exactly the same as Carlin. "Well, what can I do for you?" "It''s ziegfei. Lord ziegfei went wild in the Siberian snow field. Lord Cecilia has stopped first. " The absent amber woke up in an instant. "What?!" Otto''s pupils contracted. Suddenly, even Ling Yu and Fu Hua turned around. "Although I don''t know why, the whole body of Lord Qi Gefei is covered with the armor of broken animals, and the heavenly fire saint has opened the strongest big sword mode! The terrible temperature has begun to evaporate! " "Is it because of Kevin?" Ling Yu, who has read the original work, naturally knows that it is only the collapsed gene of pafanti in the kaslana family gene, and he has awakened. I guess it''s because I can''t bear its powerful power. However, according to Qi Gefei''s current strength, ordinary female martial god is certainly not an opponent. "Otto, let me go! I want to see how strong my descendants are. " Earlier, Otto had told Kalian that zigfei was the current heir of the kaslana family, so Kalian wanted to see the current owner. "Amber, go, take Judas'' oath." Carline stopped Otto and shook her head. "Since it''s given to others, you can''t take it back." "Then be sure to take this with you." When the void wanzang launched, Otto drew up an imitated oath of Judas. "Wow! Otto, when did you have this ability! It''s so convenient! I wonder if I can cook? " Kalian looked at the imitated oath of Judas in front of her with a surprised face. Hearing Ling Yu''s black face, you said that the key of God made by the core of the law maker was used to cook? But Otto smiled and said, "you can do anything you like." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What should I say, wife lover? Ling Yu silently glanced at the dizang imperial soul in his hand and asked, "won''t you go? It''s rare for carline to resurrect. " A ray of light lit up on the imperial soul of Di Zang, and a delicate voice came into Ling Yu''s mind: "that''s good. I can''t continue to disturb her life. And, Ling Yu, although I don''t know who you are, thank you. Thank you for fulfilling my last wish. I''m very happy to see Kalian again, and I should go with Lin... " The sound disappeared, and the faint light scattered from the imperial soul of underground Tibet. Ling Yu could feel that the breath of octuple cherry disappeared. Carline was stunned and turned her head. Look at the cherry petals that gradually fall to the ground, gently pinch them, and the faint fragrance pours into carline''s nose with a smile: "it''s hard, cherry, have a good rest." Otto reached out and hugged Kalian: "Kalian, let''s create a world that doesn''t collapse and makes people happy." Now the obsession has disappeared, and the next step is to realize the dream forgotten as a child. Amber: Lord Otto, has Lord zigfei been forgotten by you? "Well, well, you don''t want to show. Just accompany little Celine. Icarus and I will have a look." Ling Yu said to Xilin on one side. "No, I''ll go with you this time." Ling Yu immediately wondered, "what are you doing?" "Can''t I stay with you longer?" Celine frowned and said with a little annoyance. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lingyu immediately changed his mouth to: "ICA, you stay here. Xilin and I will go and have a look." Icarus nodded: "yes, master" Snap She snapped her fingers slightly. In Kalian''s amazing eyes, the four people crossed the imaginary space, and Fu Hua and WAN Youli stayed here. "I''ll find Kiana." Wan Youli said a word and left. be careful! Kiana here is not born of Cecilia and zigfei, but the combination of Cecilia''s cousin and zigfei. But Cecilia''s cousin died in a battle. Cecilia was afraid that a big man could not take care of the young Kiana, so she always took her with her. Because of Cecilia, Kiana was very close to wanyouli. Of course, so is a big aunt. Fu Hua: "I''ll go and see Lixue." Led by amber, Icarus, Ximing and little Celine in Ximing''s arms came to a huge bedroom. Ximing gently puts little Celine on the bed and covers her with a quilt. Her face is gentle. Little Celine''s thought space "Do you want to keep your God prisoner?" The dark figure locked by the chain said to little Celine below with indifferent words. "Even if you are God! Hurt brother Ling Yu, sister Lu Huana and sister Icarus! " Little Celine said angrily. "Stupid! It''s just human beings. What is there to protect this creature that destroys the world? " "Then why do you want humans to be law makers? Does it also mean the collapse of human recognition! " "Recognize humans? Interesting!!! No, no, no, you''re wrong! Don''t you think it''s fun for humans to kill each other? And what I need to pay is just some insignificant strength. " The dark figure laughed wildly. "Oh? So you were sealed. " Little Celine said calmly. Broken will: " Broken will: "cough... Cough..." It''s really hard to choke half way through laughter. Chapter 205 Siberian snow plain, under the destruction of zigfei, the white snow world was lit with dark scorched earth one after another. At this moment, Qi Gefei''s eyes are covered with ice blue, and the sky fire sword in his hand emits scorching fire. The hot flame made the surrounding snow emit steam, but there was a very strange scene. At the feet of ziegfei, the snow not only did not melt, but became hard ice, but the snow around ziegfei turned into boiling hot water. "Siegfried, wake up, Kiana is still waiting for you to go back!" In front of him was a silver haired woman dressed in black and white. Holding his breakable arm lightly, he held a huge long gun with a completely different posture. The key of God - Black abyss and white flower! A weapon in charge of creation and decay made by the core of the law of death of the last civilization. And her holder is Cecilia, the only and strongest S-level female martial god of heaven! "Roar!" Facing Cecilia''s words, the only response was the roar like a beast. "Is there no way? But you must be stopped! " Cecilia''s blue eyes were cold. She took a deep breath and made up her mind. "Li Xue!" "Yes!" Cheng Lixue holding Taixu sword, holding the current, began to spin water vapor around. The torrent did not form ice crystals even in Siberia, where the environment was harsh. Countless water flows wound around zigfei, but the next moment, who would become an ice pillar. Cheng Lixue''s pupils contracted and retreated fiercely. The ice on Ziegfeld mountain crashed. The tyrannical blue pupil looked at Cheng Lixue holding the Taixu sword, and the cold air was winding on his hand. The sky fire sword slashed a flame at Cheng Lixue. "No!" At this moment, Cheng Lixue felt that her body seemed to be imprisoned, and her legs couldn''t hide at once. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and long scarlet hair danced in the snow. "Nicholas!" Cheng Lixue looked at the red haired girl in front of her in shock. The red spear skillfully unloaded the power of Tianhuo sword on the ground. A trace of steam came out of the ground. "Hoo, it''s terrible." Nicholas wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and held the long gun with trembling hands. "Nicholas, step back!" The familiar voice exploded in Nicholas''s ear. Nicholas immediately took back his long-term gun and jumped back. A white knight''s spear fell from the sky, and under its soft arm, it burst into destructive power. Qi Gefei roared, and the sky fire sword immediately resisted on his head. "Zigfei! Wake up! " High in the air, Cecilia flew heavily towards Ziggy with black abyss and white flowers in her hand. Whew! A fast storm passed, and Cecilia appeared behind zigfei. Click! One side of the armor on zigfei''s right shoulder is broken. Cecilia''s silent pupil suddenly shrank and covered her chest. "Cough!" "Captain!" Nicholas looked at Cecilia, who was half kneeling on the ground with a mouthful of blood. Even the captain who couldn''t last a round lost! "If the captain can use black abyss and white flowers!" Salome, who was waiting for her, said solemnly. But she also knew that this was unrealistic. If she used the power of black abyss and white flower withering, Qi Gefei would die. "Hoo ~" The cold air slowly vomited out of zigfei''s mouth. The sky fire sword began to burn with flame, which was held high by it. The endless flame erupted from the orange blade, which looked like a small sun from a distance. If the terrible temperature was not resisted by Cheng Lixue''s Taixu sword, it might have become human dry. "Go to hell!" At the next moment, the sky fire sword in zigfei''s hand suddenly waved to Cecilia in front of him. "Captain!" Nicholas cried out as his pupils contracted. The pain made Cecilia lose the strength to hold the black abyss white flower. At the moment, Cecilia can''t even stop it. Salome''s pupil flashed and her figure quickly disappeared. When she appeared again, she had appeared in front of Ziggy, and the sickle in her hand was against the sky fire sword. "I won''t let you succeed." "Wait, Salome!" Cried Nicholas hastily, but it was too late. The sky fire sword directly split Salome''s sickle in half, and endless flames erupted, sending out a flame trace of up to 100 meters. "Captain! Salome! " Nicholas stared at the snow field filled with fire, roared angrily and took a step. He suddenly appeared behind Qi Gefei and jumped heavily. Under the murderous red pupil, his long gun directly stabbed Qi Gefei! "Oh ~" As if he had known for a long time, Qi Gefei showed a strange smile, turned quickly at a speed that was not human at all, lifted the big sword and stabbed hard. "Uh... Um... Um..." Hiss~ The fire evaporated blood, and the next moment, Nicholas was burned to ashes. Dissipated in the sky. Qi Gefei gently received the big sword stabbed in the air. "Nicholas!" Cheng Lixue stared at Nicholas turning into ashes under the sky fire sword. Cheng Lixue was silent. She lowered her head. A smell of tyranny appeared on her chest. "Even if you are zigfei! Caslana''s owner! You can''t insult and kill my teammates at will! " A green inscription appeared on Cheng Lixue''s chest. If Ling Wei is here, she will be very shocked. This is the reincarnation seal of reincarnation! The strong wind began to sweep the sky at this moment. The terrible storm spewed out of Cheng Lixue''s body, and the Taixu sword in his hand burst into dazzling light. The Taixu sword turned into a stream of water and wound around Cheng Lixue in the center of the storm. Turned into a pair of ice blue wings, stretching behind Cheng Lixue. The closed eyes opened, revealing emerald green eyes, and the black hair came down without any interference in the storm. The cold eyes looked down from the sky, and the voice like a storm clearly spread to Qi Gefei''s ears. "Ants! You touch something you shouldn''t touch. " The green wind gently flows from Cheng Lixue''s snow-white arm. "Prepare for the trial of the storm." The green reincarnation print on its clavicle is extremely conspicuous. "It seems a little late." An imaginary space clocks in from the distant snow mountain. Ling Yu walked out slowly and looked at the greatly changed Siberian snow field. At the moment, the dark clouds have been compressed into a very distorted shape by the storm, like the end of the world. Beside her, Celine holds Cecilia, and carline carries Nicholas and Salome. Otto wanted to help, but carline refused. Chapter 206 "Give me your death! Mole ants ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "red tears fell from Cheng Lixue''s eyes. "Wait, don''t kill him! Just imprisonment. " Cheng Lixue''s eyes narrowed and snorted coldly, "I know, it''s really troublesome." Behind it, the wings built by Taixu sword ejected countless water streams and turned into ice arrows in mid air. Above it, purple lightning and flame twined. Time and space are still at this moment. The key of domination made by the core of thousands of lawyers can well integrate the energy of other lawyers, which also makes it a real key of domination! With a wave of his hand, countless ice arrows went straight through the tornado and exploded at Zig Fei on the ground. With the power of different elements, it bombarded the already broken earth. Endless dust flooded the snow white snow field. Cheng Lixue narrowed his eyes, and the invisible tornado rotated in the dust center. Suddenly, Qi Gefei''s current situation appeared in everyone''s pupils. "Life is hard." With a cut, Cheng Lixue bit his thumb. The wings formed by the Taixu sword behind are separated, and endless water flows out from it. Gently pinch towards the void. The wind was shrinking and compressing in the center of her small palm. The power was so strong that the space next to Cheng Lixue''s palm began to twist from the outside. Endless water from the wings of Taixu continued to converge towards Cheng Lixue''s palm and began to rotate rapidly. "Roar!" Sky fire sword! Rated power! Under Otto''s tiny pupil, Qi Gefei''s sky fire sword changed. The original orange flame suddenly changed, and a flame like red lotus hell erupted from the dark red blade. The terrible flame swept directly and melted all the snow within ten miles, exposing a bare land. "Does the heavenly fire Saint have any other functions besides becoming a heavenly fire sword?" Callan, who was reincarnated from filthy soil, couldn''t help saying after seeing it. "Yes, but this form was only recorded in the last generation." Otto looked at Ziggy''s big sword, which was gradually deformed. Through the void wanzang, he knows a lot of things from the previous generation, such as the Tianhuo sword, which has changed its posture in front of him. This is the real gesture of the key of destruction - rob and destroy! Have the power to focus on creating the end and destroying a continent in an instant! "What a terrible power." Even Kalian, the original owner of kaslana''s house, couldn''t help being startled by this terrible force. The snow at the feet of Ling Yu and others has disappeared, only the boiling snow that keeps bubbling. "Is this the real power of the key of destruction? If it was the past, I might really be killed. " On one side, feeling the heat, Celine couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead. "The key of God, known as the most destructive power, really deserves its reputation." Ling Yu''s eyes lit up. Such a weapon coupled with the strengthening of the system is also a weapon worthy of him. "Is it worthy of kaslana to be able to rob and destroy?" Otto glanced at carline secretly, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene that carline used Judas rated power in the past. Hehe... Hehe, gun fighting is really terrible. "Anyway, let''s stop him first, or Siberia will disappear from the map. I don''t know how many people will be sacrificed. " Said carline. "OK." Otto nodded. Otto, who had completely become a favorite wife, said: what carline said is what she said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the battlefield, Cheng Lixue''s green eyes narrowed and his hands opened in a bow and arrow posture. The condensed energy in his hand turned into a water arrow wrapped around the wind. Without too much aiming and shooting at will, the wind will automatically find its target. Sure enough, at the moment when the arrow left his hand, Feng ER automatically set up the track and aimed the arrow at Qi Gefei. Qi Gefei on the ground jumped, robbed and waved, directly turning half of the sky into a sea of fire, and the fire waves burned the air wildly. Such a powerful combustion really made Cheng Lixue''s arrow deviate from his side. Ling Yu, who had just come out of the imaginary space, found an arrow suddenly in front of him and was startled. "Sleeping trough! Murder! " Subconsciously open imaginary space. But because the power is too strong, the imaginary space is opened directly behind Ling Yu. Boom! The five mountains behind Ling Yu were directly blasted to the ground. The earth and stones exploded all over the sky. "Hoo Hoo." Smooth your beating heart by panting. Mom, it''s too dangerous, isn''t it. If one is not careful, he will be seriously injured. Isn''t it painful to death? Even cutting the skin will hurt Ling Yu. If he is really hurt, he may even have a dead heart. "What to fight. There''s nothing to fight. " Ling Yu was upset immediately. Why did you hit you and affect me? The White Dragon Emperor''s light wings are extended to directly open the no hand mode. ¡°devingdevid£¡¡± The cold sound sounded. Cheng Lixue only felt that the strength in her body was weakened for a while, and fell directly from the sky, and the surrounding tornadoes dissipated automatically. The flames that swept through the sky seemed to disappear out of thin air. Rob and destroy has also changed back to two gun mode. Ziegfeld knelt directly on the ground, but did not quit the collapse mode. "Oh? significant. Is there something blocking it? " Ling Yu looked at Qi Gefei with interest. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone, the heavenly fire Saint became the big sword mode. But Ling Yu stopped because carline moved. At the speed of reaching the peak of mankind, the small hand directly threw up the huge and load-bearing Judas. Blow zigfei directly from mid air. Boom! Rowed hundreds of meters until the bombardment came to the foot of a snow mountain. "Worthy of my carline!" Otto threw himself on carline. Ling Yu''s mouth was drawn. Is this strange force really what ordinary humans can do? "Damn it! Mole ants, you''re pissing me off! " Cheng Lixue stood up from the snow supported by Taixu sword, and the green reincarnation print on his chest flickered constantly. "Stop! That''s the bishop! " "Shut up! For thousands of years, we have never suffered such a great humiliation! " For a moment, Cheng Lixue''s consciousness was closed by Cheng Lixue. "Oh? There seems to be an interesting thing here. " Feeling the energy fluctuation, Xilin turned her head and looked at Cheng Lixue with great interest. "Roar!" Like the roar of wild animals, Qi Gefei directly sealed the snow mountain, grabbed the entrance with blue claws, and pulled the whole person out of the ice. The sky fire sword in his hand swept hard, and the silent flame exploded on the nearby hill. Like the devil out of purgatory, Qi Gefei dragged the sky fire sword out of a cold road in the sea of fire. Kalian holds a mimicry Judas''s eyes and looks excitedly at zigfei coming step by step. Because I know from Ling Yu that Qi Gefei, who is pafantihua at the moment, will not lose his life because of the use of Tianhuo sword, Kalian is very happy. She''s looking forward to it! This opportunity to compete with the younger generation in 500 years! Chapter 207 The imitative flame saint was directly thrown out by Kalian. Powerful like a meteor falling to the ground, it smashed a big pit with a radius of five meters on the ground. Judas unfolded, and thirteen golden spears were neatly arranged inside the cross. Carline drew out a golden spear and weighed it in her hand. Familiar weight. Looking at zigfei running here, a smile came from the corners of his mouth. She couldn''t help remembering the previous battle. Judas went up and smashed. As soon as the rated power was opened, he shot people directly with a long gun. The most important thing is that Judas''s oath has the function of automatic retraction. It''s a relief for carline to throw. "Let me see the strength of the current owner. Judas''s Oath - proof of the oath! " The terrible yellow lightning scattered from Judas and wrapped around Kalian. The golden spear became a spear surrounded by lightning elements. Familiar gravity, familiar power! Carline threw it hard. The light spear in his hand led a powerful terrorist force that was enough to burst through the thunder emperor level disintegrating beast remir at zigfei. Qi Gefei, who was running as fast as a beast, took a step, and a flame burst out from the sky fire sword, sweeping the space in front. A chain of explosions sounded in space, but a light spear was also bounced out. How could the weapon of the eleventh God''s key be destroyed so easily? Even if it is mimicry, do you think the quality of things made by the core of the law of reason will be poor? "Can you accurately deal with the coming danger without thinking, or the vigilance of the beast itself?" Carline looked at Ziegfeld in amazement. Zigfei''s situation is completely like a beast. "Anyway, younger generation, you have successfully raised my interest. Let me see your strength after releasing everything!" "Roar!" As if vowing his existence, his hands covered with cold ice are the fire sword that lights up the world. It seems that two opposing elements appear in the same person. The sky fire sword absorbed the collapse energy from the surrounding crazily. "Ah!" The pupil emitted a blue light, and zigfei roared angrily into the sky. The whole man burst out. Kalian, who stood next to Judas, was excited. He directly drew out two light spears with both hands and turned them into a residual shadow. When he appeared again, his double spears crossed to block the sky fire sword. The lightning on the light spear is like a wandering dragon, which resists the flame from the lightning. As soon as Kalian stepped on the earth, a light spear flew out of Judas. With fierce force in both hands, Kalian swung the sky fire sword away. Her body was slightly bent, and her right hand looked back, just holding the light spear that came in an instant. Turning his right hand, he turned the tip of the light spear back and bombarded zigfei''s abdomen with the handle. After all, zigfei is the current caslana family "Well! Cough! " The powerful impact made Qi Gefei spit, his body half concave, and Tianhuo Dajian took off two times. The whole man was blown away directly on Karin''s hand, which could shake 150 kilograms of Judas''s oath. "The only pity is that when you have enough strength, you forget the gun fighting technique and some defense skills." "However, with a little training, it is not impossible to control this power." Kalian said, looking at her burned hand, she not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. With such power, she can safely hand over the kaslana family to zigfei. "What''s left is to restrain the power of the disintegrating beast." Kalian opened her eyes, and the three light spears shot by Kalian returned to Judas. Kalian also inserted one in his hand. At the next moment, Judas merged, but it didn''t end. Kalian took Judas and slowly picked up the flame saint who fell to the ground and turned into a double gun, revealing a touch of nostalgia. Why does Otto like to cut with sky fire? Is it really because it''s convenient to use two guns? There is nothing to do with weapons. Just because the holy judge of sky fire was Kalian''s weapon, which was Kalian''s weapon before Judas. Looking at ziegfei in the distance, Kalian threw the flame Saint back and caught it with both hands. It''s Otto. The man behind carline! Carline smiled. Although Otto''s actions made her incomprehensible, he was indeed the man standing behind her, no matter how he treated him. "Are they still behind me?" After whispering, Karin threw Judas in her hand into the sky. He drank softly, "the oath of Judas! Zero rated power - Divine Grace boundary! " The crisp voice ran through the whole battlefield. At the next moment, even Otto felt that his body was limited. At the next moment, the whole appearance of Judas''s oath changed, and layers of gears protruded from it and superimposed in the void. A spiral ladder built by golden gears to the sky. Four golden chains shot out of the void and locked zigfei''s limbs. Qi Gefei only felt that he was weak for a while, the broken animal armor on his body disappeared instantly, and the horn on his head turned into light. A strong sense of weakness came, the chain loosened, and zigfei fell directly into the snow. "Well." When the light noise sounded, Ling Yu turned his head and saw Cecilia, Nicholas and Salome lying on the side waking up at the same time. "What''s the matter with me?" Intense pain swept through her mind and Cecilia rubbed it with her fingers. She just froze when she opened her eyes. The boundary of God''s grace in the sky is like a small isolated world. Full of dreamy colors. She knows! This is the zero rated power of Judas''s oath! Cecilia had seen it in the family literature, but Judas''s oath is now with Teresa! Is Teresa fighting! "Salome! Captain! You''re not dead! " As soon as Nicholas woke up, he was surprised to see the two people around him. The next moment, tears couldn''t stop coming forward and hugging them. "Nicholas, let go! Come on, I''m out of breath! " Salome beat Nicholas on her arm with a pale face. "Uh, ha ha ha." He scratched his head awkwardly, and Nicholas released them, but his eyes were still very excited. "Your heart is really big. Do you know that in the case just now, you will die completely as long as you are a second late." Nicholas was stunned by the suddenly inserted male voice. Turning his head, he showed his question mark face: who is this? But Cecilia was different. Seeing this familiar face and the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor behind Ling Yu again, she couldn''t help shouting out the name in her mind: "Ling Yu!" Ling Yu was stunned and saw Cecilia smile and say hello: "Oh, isn''t this the little girl of that year? It''s been nine years. I didn''t expect you to know me. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The great richest man: "boring! Too boring! The group leader has not been online for a day! " ELO Xiang: "Lord Ling Yu must have something important to deal with." South bird: "Uncle Tony, don''t complain. It''s fast from the cherita invasion. How''s your mark armor?" The great richest man: "through the task released by the system, several criminals have been solved. The huge points make my physical strength possible without the help of Mark''s armored hard steel captain!" Xigong whistle: "points are so difficult. I don''t know when I can help you." South bird: "whistle, don''t worry, you know? I was an ordinary person at first. Only after staying in the group for a long time, it becomes stronger after signing in more! " Suzuki Wu: "yes, Xiaoxigong. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Anyway, you have entered the group. It''s sooner or later to become stronger." The oldest demon king: "you hang force seems to be the least qualified to say this." Suzuki Wu: "### why did I hang up!? I also played this game for a long time, okay! Are you familiar with your skills and strength? " Mother''s love saves the world: "it''s all going up to heaven. I''m still pretending to be hard there. I despise people like you most." Chapter 208 Cecilia is very confused. How could he appear here? And nine years have passed without any change! "The winner has been decided." Looking along Ling Yu''s eyes, Cecilia was stunned. The woman in the white nun''s dress, and the symbolic Judas in her hand! She is familiar with this appearance. Isn''t this the role in Bishop Otto''s game carline''s fantasy? It is said that the game is based on Kalian, the most powerful female martial god in heaven. Moreover, Teresa is also an artificial human created with Kalian gene and broken animal gene. She is too familiar with this appearance. "What, what is that?" Nicolas, who was lying on Salome, looked into the distance with Salome on his pad. It is impossible for her to touch any core. "What''s going on?" Cecilia was puzzled, but she could see that bishop Otto was there, that is to say, was the man a new experiment? Cecilia guessed that, after all, she didn''t dare to think about the resurrection of the dead. The boundary of God''s grace disappeared and gradually returned to the appearance of Judah. Being gently lifted by Kalian, he walked slowly to Qi Gefei''s body, hung his hand on his shoulder and carried it up. "Otto, let''s go back." Carrian smiled at Otto with the injured zigfei on his back. Under the cloudy sky, this smile shone like sunshine in Otto''s heart. "Well, OK." Otto was stunned. After a long time, he saw this smile again. Carline was happy. Naturally, he was happy and smiled together. "For the first time, I saw the bishop smiling in front of Lord Teresa." Salome whispered. "Maybe people are different." Ling Yu stretched out: "well, the next step is to solve Cheng Lixue''s problem. You can rest after solving it. " Before several people could react, Ling Yu shouted to the sky, "Luhua na! Are you all set? I''m going home for dinner! " Whew! A Yakong spear directly shot through the clouds and blasted into Ling Yu''s feet with the air pressure that blew everything away. Boom! The terrible air wave was set off in an instant, countless flying snow was lifted, and the hair of Cecilia and others became explosive heads. "Ah! What the hell is this! Fly away! " Nicholas inserted his long gun into the ground and grabbed it desperately for fear that he would be blown away. However, Ling Yu, who was right in front of Yakong''s spear, did not move. Ling Yu lowered his body and touched it gently. Click! The subair spear instantly turned into light particles and dissipated in the sky. When the wind disappeared, Salome and others were relieved. "What the hell is that! If you''re hit 100 percent, you''ll have to belch. " Nicholas was afraid. In the sky, the golden collapse can bound and pop up the clouds. Xilin landed slowly from the sky with Cheng Lixue in her hand. When she looked at Cecilia behind Ling Yu, she raised her eyebrows. There are some bad memories in my mind! "That''s Li Xue!" Cecilia noticed the figure on Celine''s hand and was surprised. Celine in the sky threw Cheng Lixue at Cecilia. Cecilia was surprised when she saw this. She controlled heiyuan Baihua to jump into the air quickly and held the unconscious Cheng Lixue in her arms. I was relieved to see that he had only some skin injuries. When Xilin landed on the ground, Nicholas and Salome looked at her with vigilance. After all, a person of unknown origin needed to be vigilant. As for Ling Yu, they didn''t think much because the captain knew her. "Oh." Celine lifted her mouth slightly and looked at the actions of Nicholas and others, as if she were watching a clown. "Well, don''t pretend like this. I know you''re actually very happy." Lingyu subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Xilin''s head. But the next moment, Celine was silent. The golden eyes slowly turned to Ling Yu and said indifferently, "our relationship is so good that you can touch my head?" Ling Yu smiled and didn''t care: "but you don''t hate it." Celine: " At this time, Otto, carline and zigfei also came here. "Is everyone here? Let''s go. " Glancing around, Ling Yu gently snapped his fingers. The imaginary space shrouded the people in an instant and appeared again at the destiny headquarters. Nicholas:!!! what! How could it be! " Salome looked at the familiar configuration around her with a dignified face and put one hand against her lips: "did you arrive at the base in an instant?" In the distance, Icarus, who felt Ling Yu''s breath, also took Xilin''s mother and son to the hall. When the three came, Ling Yu looked at them and said, "well, the next step is to solve the problem of the reincarnation of Kalian and Ximing''s filthy soil." Speaking of this, Otto''s eyes immediately reported. Under his sign, amber left with Nicholas, Salome and sleeping zigfei. This kind of appalling thing, ordinary female martial god is not qualified to participate at all. And Cecilia was left by him. The key point is that Cecilia is unmarried! I don''t know what Otto thinks. Of course, resurrection still needs to find Huiye. Although I don''t want to say, resurrection of a person''s points is very expensive. Ling Yu hasn''t been selfless enough to waste points for outsiders. Ling Yu in the group, Aite a bright night and explained the situation. The next moment, a black hole opened in front of everyone. But he was stunned when he saw a man walking out. "Bird, why are you with Huiye? And your strength. " Yes, the visitor is nanniao, but great changes have taken place. Ling Yu can clearly feel a golden little fox in his body. Is that nine tails? "Hee hee, I have been practicing with sister Huiye recently. Seeing that sister Huiye is summoned by brother Ling Yu, I will come together. Won''t I bother you?" Asked the South bird. Ling Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just a little surprised. But I''m also very happy that the bird can come. " The South bird smiled, and the innocent and lovely smile suddenly made everyone remember the little girl. "Eh? It''s so lively, group leader. There are a lot of people here. " The mature female voice sounded, but once again, it was a white eyed woman in a white loose dress. Others are paying attention to women''s distinctive eyes, but Otto hears a word - group leader! Although he doesn''t know what it means! But obviously the opposite is an organization, so if he can join? Of course, he doesn''t want to study and frame Ling Yu. Kalian is back. Everything else is not important. He just wants to repay his kindness. And if Ling Yu had the power, perhaps the tragedy of the last era would not have happened in their world. From the moon war, we can see that the final Yan is very strong! It''s hard for human beings to compete! You should know that all the advanced weapons and powerful keys of God are basically left over from the last civilization, but such a powerful pre civilization still has no power to resist the end! So, can the present human beings really destroy the end Yan? The answer is, impossible! Therefore, Otto in the original work had the idea of creating the law maker, but it was based on the resurrection of Kalian. Now that Kalian is resurrected and the only long cherished wish has disappeared, it is time to fight with Kalian for the dream abandoned by Kalian. Defeat Zhongyan! Destroy the collapse! "All right, Hui ye, I''ll give it to you next." Ling Yu said. "No problem." Hui Ye nodded. Cross your hands. The eyes opened fiercely, and the white eyes disappeared, replaced by a pair of scarlet reincarnation eyes! "Reincarnation is born!" The strength of Huiye global realm suddenly broke out, and directly filled the gap between Kalian and Ximing through the strong chakra. Peep, peep, peep¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Smoke came out, but they had recovered their bodies. Kalian was stunned and gently crossed her skin with her hand. Suddenly, the red blood slowly flowed out. Gently touch your chest. The heart is beating! And there''s body temperature! Chapter 209 "Ling Yu, what did you talk to Otto about?" Celine took little Celine''s hand and asked. Ling Yu smiled mysteriously: "nothing, just a greeting." "Say hello?" Xilin didn''t know why, but she stopped talking when she saw Ling Yu''s mysterious expression. Anyway, Otto can''t threaten her with her current strength. "Miss Lu Huana, brother Ling Yu, don''t know where we''re going now?" On one side, Xi Ming walked along the street with the three people. She didn''t know what to do in the future. "Where? Home, of course. " Ling Yu smiled. Ximing is stunned and goes home? But there is still her home. Little Celine also showed a blank face, home, what a distant word. "Let''s go." Ling Yu smiled and snapped. A snap of his fingers opened the black space directly. "What is this? Different from the power of imaginary space, it is the power generated when the woman came before! " Little Xilin''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. She had become the law of space. She was very familiar with the power of space. She saw the difference in front of her at once. Ling Yu touched little Xilin''s head and took her hand. The five people walked into the dark space. In the tall building in the distance, Otto watched Ling Yu leave from a distance. She looked at an invitation in her hand and Cecilia, who was standing aside with a complicated face, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth. He patted Cecilia on the shoulder. "If you don''t have enough strength, you can train well, and you won''t have no chance in the future." With that, Otto left. Kalian is back. His character should need to have a honeymoon with Kalian, but unfortunately, it seems that Kalian''s character is better to use these time to kill more broken animals than to travel. Put the invitation in his chest and Otto left. "Besides, I learned something very interesting today. From the future world? Interesting... '' Standing there, Cecilia silently looked at the direction Ling Yu left and sighed. Didn''t she say it at last? Thank you, or something else¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s great to be back!" The comfortable sea breeze blew on Ling Yu''s face. After several months in the broken world, it''s only a few days here. "I don''t know. What''s Xiaowei''s expression when she sees me?" Ling Yu walked slowly with Icarus towards Huh? You ask little Celine and Ximing? Naturally, I followed Ruhua Na back to the original world. It turned out that Ling Yu wanted them to live with him, but according to Xilin, Ling Yu would do something indecent to little Xilin. At that time, Ling Yu''s face turned black and directly took Icarus away. Look what you said, how can I be that kind of person? At least when you grow up! "Huh? This smell? " As soon as he returned to the Lord''s world, Ling Yu used to open his divine consciousness. The majestic power directly covers a hundred miles. Lingyu''s eyes suddenly became fierce. "Very good!" "Icarus! Let''s go! " Ling Yu flew directly, and Icarus''s order to Ling Yu will not delay. They crossed the clouds in the sky and shot straight at a house. Lingyu residence "Heaven!" As soon as the moon red eyes coagulated, a huge gravitational pebble suddenly appeared in the sky. "Small skills!" The man opposite snorted coldly, and a silver long gun appeared in his hand. Gently pick and cut the sky in half. "How possible!" The moon can''t believe the sky cut in half. This is super high magic! How could you be defeated so easily. "Month, step back and give it to me." REM smiled at the little moon. "Nimfu, control the defense power of nano armor." "No problem." Nimfu''s voice came from the gem on the chest of REM''s maid''s dress. This is the nano armor that Ling Yu asked Tony to customize for REM, ram and Ling Wei. Tony had done it a few days ago and gave it to them. It is said that Ling Yu gave them a self-defense gift, so REM always wore it. "Boom!" The huge meteor hammer appeared from the void, hit the ground heavily, and made cracks. "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are three top five in this small suburb." As for the month, she doesn''t count, it''s only one and a half steps and five steps. "As long as I''m alive today, you can''t go any further!" Ling Wei looked coldly at the middle-aged man in front of her. At the same time, they are also vigilant against the black robed man behind the middle-aged man. Ling Wei felt a terrible force in him. "Oh, others are afraid of you. We are not afraid of the central reincarnation. It''s nothing if there is only one eighth order." "My purpose is very simple. Let Xiaoyu come back! If you promise to marry, it''s easy to say! " Yes, the man who brought people here is xuanmo city. Although Xiaoyu is his daughter, it is not so important. As for the reason, naturally, it is because Xiaoyu''s birth is an illegitimate child. Even if the whole Xuan family acquiesced in the fact that xuanmo city brought back the illegitimate child, he didn''t know what he thought in his heart, and xuanmo city was the same. Xuanxinyu was a tool for marriage for her. Normal time might be relative to her, but when it came to determining the interests of the family, he would sell xuanxinyu without hesitation! "As a father, there is no one to do your share." Ling Wei looks at xuanmo city with scum eyes. "I''m Xuan Xinyu''s father. We don''t have an outsider to manage our family affairs. Get out of here! " Being looked at like this by Ling Wei''s eyes, xuanmo city suddenly became angry. "Xuan LAN!" "Yes! Master! " The man with the gun directly raised his long gun and shot at Ling Wei. As soon as REM''s pupil shrinks, he immediately gets rid of the meteor hammer in his hand. Bang! As soon as the metal trembled, the collision continued to respond to the court. Xuan LAN shook the trembling spear slightly, but REM''s meteor hammer burst directly. Its quality is clear at a glance! "Oh? I can stop Xuan Lan''s blow. I underestimate you. " Obviously, xuanmo city was surprised that the maid opposite could stop the attack of xuanlan, their family genius. "Rem, I''m sorry. I''ve bothered everyone." Ling Wei said with a bitter smile. However, REM shook his head and looked very firm: "Lord Ling Yu''s sister is also the one I serve! Whatever decision you make, REM will do his best! " "REM..." Ling Wei stared at REM with a firm face. She didn''t know why for a moment. She felt like a big sister. "I''ll be where rem is." The terrible wind lifted from all around, and ram gently smoothed the violent airflow in the air. "It''s a! Seven steps! There is a seventh level master hidden here! " The pupil of xuanmo City shrinks, which is unbelievable. Chapter 210 After a long time of accumulation, ram''s wind attribute magic has reached the level of perfection, and he is a ghost with excellent talent. In fact, his power can be directly comparable to rozval, which is now the so-called seventh order. "Xuan LAN, leave the others to you. I''ll talk to the young lady alone." Xuanmo city looked at ram calmly. In addition to those big families, there were such a young seven rank strong man. It''s really unheard of. The green magic array appeared in her hand. "Western magic? You are from the Holy See! " Xuanmo City pupil miniaturization. The Holy See, known as the Holy Church cultivated by magic and faith in the western world, although the internal situation is not well known, its influence can be said to be all over Europe. I have to say that the idea of xuanmo city old cattle eating tender grass is really beautiful, but ram is not vegetarian. With a slight frown, without saying a word, the hurricane condensed in his hand and turned into a wind blade and flew towards xuanmo city. "Hehe, your strength seems to be a little worse." Reaching out with one hand, at least he is also an old seven steps. Xuanmo City naturally grasped the wind blade and easily crushed it without being hurt. Ling Wei, who fought against xuanlan, looked dignified. Xuanmo city - he went out to train with his father since childhood. After his aura recovered, he showed amazing talent. After long-term training on the battlefield, he became an invincible existence of the same level. It can be said that he is a legendary man, but he is too rigid and inhumane. He will only put the family interests first and never consider the feelings of others. "Hum!" Ram snorted coldly. Double layer magic array stack. The wind blew gently, and ram disappeared. "What!" As soon as xuanmo city''s pupil shrinks, the next moment, he feels a soft palm on his chest. The four lanes in the back appeared in a big magic array. "Drink!" The soft cry sounded, and ram made a push. At the next moment, a storm turned into a pillar of light from ram''s palm and directly burst through the four magic arrays behind xuanmo city. "Yes!" A dull hum sounded. However, without waiting for xuanmo city to respond, RAM turned directly and blew out one palm again. There were 84 palms in succession, without any delay or mistake. Each palm hit the same part accurately. This is a set of skills called Bagua empty palm given to her by rem, and ram also found that this palm, combined with her wind magic, can send out enough power to shake the mountains. "Er!" Without ram''s palm, xuanmo city would spit, and countless magic arrays behind it lit up. The sound of continuous bombardment made people''s heart stir. "Good... So strong!" On the side of the moon, she was shocked to see xuanmo City, which was constantly backward. Even her magic could not shake the enemy, but retreated under Miss ram''s attack. Usually I really underestimate the maid. "Hehe, you are too young. How can people who can support the whole family in this chaotic world be so weak?" Xuan LAN disdained to look at the moon full of exclamation. With a light pick of the long gun in his hand, he swings Ling Wei and REM away and jumps back. Throw out the long gun in his hand: "master! Take the gun! " Hearing xuanlan''s words and looking at RAM with dignified complexion, Yue couldn''t help sweating for ram. A big rough hand stretched out from the dust. The calluses on the hand were obviously produced by practicing martial arts since childhood. Steadily caught the long gun thrown by Xuan LAN. Suddenly, the silk thunder snake spread from the long gun. Yah... Yah! Just a simple wire touching the ground will blow up a piece of stone. "It''s an interesting palm technique. It looks like gossip. You really surprised me, but your attack is too weak for me." Gently patted the dust on his clothes, xuanmo city looked at ram in amazement and continued: "so, next is my round. I hope you can support it! " Ram didn''t speak. His nerves were tense and he didn''t dare to be careless. in the house Although Xuan Xinyu, locked by Ling Wei in an ice prison, doesn''t know what''s going on outside, she can probably guess something from the sound outside. His father came and brought grandpa from Tianlei gun! That''s a superior extraordinary weapon that even the eighth level strong are afraid of three points! This time, Ling Wei is estimated to be unlucky. After all, Bing Lan''s power has not been completely controlled by Xiao Wei. But her father xuanmo city can temporarily have eighth order combat power with the power of Tianlei gun! "Xiao Wei, you leave quickly. I''m fine!" The sound of light rain came into Ling Wei''s ears. "I won''t marry my only best friend to a scum." Ling Wei cut off the communication directly. Gently combed his long hair. Blue, gradually dye the black hair. The terrible cold came to the world with the ice like eyes! Transcendent alliance Division Jingling! The crystal ball that detects aura begins to move violently. Zhang Qichuan, who was correcting the documents, suddenly woke up. Since the last time Ling Yu happened, Zhang Qinchuan has always brought the aura crystal ball with him. He is deeply afraid that the same thing will happen next time. "What''s going on? Sixth order Reiki wave? And it''s a rare ice system? " "Wait, what''s this direction? The territory of the White Dragon Emperor. Forget it. It''s estimated that Bingji is testing new power. " Zhang Qichuan took a look and continued to sit down. What can happen with the White Dragon Emperor, and Ling Wei is a reincarnator. It''s not a secret at the top. What''s more, people live in independent villas in the suburbs, and there are no people around. They can rest assured of the safety of personnel. "Alas, what a chaotic world! I don''t know when the space crack over the Indian Ocean will open. It''s also a puzzle. " Zhang Qichuan looked at the high water wall on the sea in the distance and sighed. Tick, tick Drops of blood fell from ram''s face, and a bright red gun mark appeared on ram''s white and tender side face. However, RAM did not dare to be careless. The man was terrible, perhaps not very fast, but each blow had enough power to run through the mountains. Fortunately, the man restrained, otherwise the area would have been submerged by the sea of thunder. This is the first time ram fought against the enemy of the same rank, but I have to say that this man is terrible! That is close to the crazy fighting will. Even if ram accounts for the top point in speed, he can''t get close to it at all. "Ram!" A cold cry sounded, and Ling Wei stretched out her hand and quickly tied a layer of ice at the foot of xuanmo city. Ram also seized the opportunity and blasted at xuanmo city as soon as the wind blade strong enough to cut the plain came. Feeling the cold at his feet, xuanmo city was stunned, but there was no panic. Looking at the frozen xuanlan, he said blandly: "is the strength gap too large? Xuan Qing. " "Yes! Master! " The man in black who had been standing next to him responded directly, stretched out his hands, and the next moment, the dark flame directly turned a sea of fire within a radius of ten meters. And xuanmo city also took it easy to insert the Tianlei gun into the ground in front of him! Silver lightning, starting to burst! Chapter 211 Like a hunting snake, the silver thunder snake constantly distorts its body and directly bounces away the flying wind blade. The strong wind seems to touch the surrounding flames, making the black flames burn more and more prosperous. Xuanmo City smashed the cold ice under its feet with a gentle force. "Bingji? Those who can temporarily replace the central reincarnation really have a little strength. Unfortunately. " The indifferent voice sounded. With a bang, xuanmo City pulled up the Tianlei gun inserted into the earth, revealing the scorched land underground. "I''m not qualified!" As soon as his eyes were cold, the silver gun disappeared, disappeared into the void, and the blue lightning twined with his fists. It vaguely drives the sound of dragon singing. This is a set of boxing created by the owner of the Xuan family, that is, Xiaoyu''s grandfather. His powerful power makes the Xuan family invincible on the battlefield. Although Xiaoyu will, she prefers her lightning gun. "Even so, I will stop you!" Ling Wei looked at her expressionless. With a gentle wave of her right hand, countless ice crystals condensed in mid air and turned into ice rain and shot at xuanmo city. Looking at the avalanche of ice arrows, xuanmo city didn''t choose to avoid. Open both hands and become claws! The majestic thunder and lightning gathered in the palm through five fingers. Peep, peep, peep~ "Drink!" With a powerful blow, the terrible thunder attacked the void and directly blasted all the ice arrows around. "Ling''s little girl, you are still too weak." A gallop, xuanmo city directly appeared in front of Ling Wei. Xuanqing controls the black flame to melt the ice on xuanlan, and holds xuanlan who is about to lie on the ground. "Second uncle, I''m sorry." Xuan Lan said. "It''s okay, as long as you''re okay." Seeing that Xuan Lan was fine, the man in gray robe showed a middle-aged man''s face. "Bingji''s strength has reached the sixth level. You really can''t deal with it. We just need to beat them next. Just leave the rest to the owner. " Xuanqing looked up at the moon with blond hair and red pupils, REM with blue hair and blue pupils, and nimfu with wings on her back. "Elves?" Xuan Qing looked at nimfu''s wings behind her, and her pupils showed a sense of erasure. Not my race, its heart must be different! "Month, I''ll give you the help! Take the opportunity to release heaven! " REM looked at the two people in front of him with dignity. The boy named Xuan Lan was almost as strong as himself, and the man in gray robe needless to say, the burning black flame around made REM feel palpitation. Just touch it and it will burn to ashes. It''s a bit like the sky light of Huiye, but it''s much weaker than Huiye, but it''s very terrible for rem. "We must support Lord Ling Yu until he comes back!" REM and the three of them looked at the two opposite. Group chat South bird: "I haven''t seen Miss REM online recently." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I guess I''m busy. After all, sister REM''s main job is still a maid." The oldest village head: "who is REM?" Suzuki Wu: "huh? I don''t know? What an orphan you are. " The oldest village head: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Empty Lord: "Miss rem is the woman of the group leader." The kind Minos explained. Eloxiang: "Alas! Woman... Woman! " The great richest man: "expression: cover your head. It''s over. Another little girl has fallen. What did I say? The group leader will fight the little girl! Look! Sure enough! " The oldest demon king: "you have the ability to make one? I look down on you for being so crooked here. " The great richest man: "......" Tony''s face turned red. He glanced at peper lying on the bed next to him. He immediately burst into tears. Mad, he can''t go out anymore. ELO Xiang: "well, what are you doing? Lord Ling Yu didn''t do anything to me?" Suzuki Wu: "tut tut Tut, I have to say that the group leader plays six times better than me." Empty childe: "what do you pretend to be an immortal? Are you forced? Not even meat. " Suzuki Wu: "... I have!" Maternal love saves the world: "hiss! Whose? " Suzuki Wu: "... Get out!" The queen of ice replied to the southern bird South bird: "I haven''t seen Miss REM online recently." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª @South bird Ice Queen: "don''t say, REM hasn''t been online for so long. Is he in trouble?" The strongest man on the sea: "Oh? Who dares to fight our group members? I taught him to be a man! " One side passed: "the group leader is not here now. It is possible to really encounter something." I''m not an expert: "@ rem, why do you think so much. Go straight to Aite! " However, the next moment, a red alarm suddenly flashed in the group. Everyone looked stunned. Xigong whistle: "what''s the matter? What happened? The alarm suddenly came into my mind. " Suzuki Wu: "come what you want!" Queen of ice: "it''s interesting that someone dares to fight our people." Man will conquer heaven: "aitrem doesn''t respond. The group leader is in other worlds now. No one agrees to open space. We can''t get through it!" Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Ding! Suddenly, the broken Queen''s head lit up. Collapse Queen: "huh? What''s up? Are you dead? " Yagi Jundian: "! It seems that the world of Celine''s girl is connected with the world of the group leader. " Link the messenger of Fantasy: "Celine seems to be with the group leader." Warlord Witch: "but we can find the group leader through Xilin." Collapse Queen: "? I''m confused about what you said. We''ve all come back. Just go straight to Aite@ "Ling Yu" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Collapse Queen: "huh? What''s going on? Not online yet? " The strongest man on the sea: "the group leader is estimated to have noticed. Well, we don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen if the group leader is there." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "but I''m still not at ease." Suzuki Wu: "first question: are you stronger than REM?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "... No." The great richest man: "second question: do you know where rem is?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "no... I don''t know." With that, Ouyang Xiaofeng lowered his head reluctantly. Empty Lord: "the third question: what are you doing so actively? It''s good not to make trouble. In case you are kidnapped by the enemy, you''ll have to trouble the people in the group to save you. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I... i... Wuwu! When sister REM comes back, I''ll tell her you bully me! " Ouyang Xiaofeng, who was crying angrily, went offline directly. Suzuki Wu: "cut, fight with us. Really. " The great richest man: "I vented a lot at once and felt comfortable." Empty Lord: "happy cooperation!" Suzuki Wu: "celebrate." Seeing that the other members of the group were speechless for a while, can you three brothers be shameless? Even children are bullied. Ling Yu, who returned to the main world, felt Ling Wei''s power to gradually untie. Her face was so gloomy that she didn''t even care about the group chat prompt sound. It can be seen how important Ling Wei is in her heart! "Whoever you are! Dare to touch my family! There must be a price! " Ling Wei ducked back. A touch of ice appeared in her palm and hit the thundering palm. Boom! A strong explosion sounded, and Ling Wei flew out directly. Fortunately, ram caught her in the back. Ling Wei saw that she didn''t even step back. The crisis in xuanmo city was the biggest. "Even if you don''t use the strength of Tianlei gun, is it so terrible?" Gently wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth with your thumb. "That! Then you can bear the horror of ice and snow! " With a gentle wipe, Ling Wei directly obliquely wiped the blood on her thumb on the black reincarnation print at the clavicle. The next second, the blood stained reincarnation began to emit dazzling blue light. Click! A sound similar to shrinking and opening also echoed in people''s ears. "No!" He felt the gradually lower temperature around him, and his face finally changed. The power of reincarnation seal finally threatened him! Chapter 212 Smash an ice thorn made of cold ice. "Is there such a big gap between opening reincarnation and not opening reincarnation?" Although xuanmo city didn''t push back, his palm became incomparably ruddy and terrible cold, which made his hand have a trace of frostbite! His eyes became a little dignified, but he clearly knew what the reincarnation seal represented, the top combat power of a red country and even the world. "It''s a little tricky." Xuanmo city said softly, but there was not much fear. After all, although the ability of level 12 is terrible, it is also later. Now the girl in front of him is only a level 6 existence. Compared with him now, it is not invincible. "But hurry up. I don''t know why. I always have some bad feelings in my heart. One move. " Xuanmo city didn''t choose to drag. Tianlei gun emerged from the void and gripped xuanmo city''s hand like a silver snake. The lightning of the torrent was like the breaking light of the dawn, and the shining light overshadowed the sun in an instant. The dazzling light made Ling Wei cover her eyes with her hands. But at this moment, it is enough for a strong man to win! Xuanmo city suddenly stepped back with its right foot, and the whole person burst out. The silver spear turned into the most essential lightning, breaking the space. She arrived in front of Ling Wei in an instant. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, but please have a rest in the central reincarnation headquarters. You can''t intervene in the affairs of the Xuan family." The indifferent voice sounded in Ling Wei''s ear. The next moment, a silver lightning directly penetrated Ling Wei. "Cough!" Ling Wei coughed fiercely and the whole person flew out. Xuanmo City, standing at Ling Wei''s original position, slowly scattered the lightning in her hand. After taking a look at Ling Wei lying on the ground in the distance and spitting blood at her mouth, her pupils suddenly shrink. In the gray pupil, Ling Wei''s body gradually turned into a blue humanoid ice sculpture, and then slowly turned into ice and fell to the ground. Xuanmo City shrunk its pupils and said word by word: "this is the separation of elements!" At the next moment, there was a blue light at his feet. Several icicles rose from the ground, and an ice sheet fell quickly and steadily on the icicle, forming a cage centered on xuanmo city! "If you think that you can defeat a reincarnation reincarnator simply, is that too arrogant?" The voice of indifference, like the cold wind on the ice, brushed past my ears. Ling Wei''s figure has stood in an open space on his left. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I was calculated by a little girl." Glancing at the surrounding ice prison, xuanmo city suddenly smiled and showed a trace of admiration: "it is worthy of being a genius recognized by the red country. Sure enough, it has some strength, but..." Boom! The extremely violent Reiki burst, shaking out one Reiki storm after another. "The terror of the seventh order is far more than that!" "Next, let''s have a good understanding of the combat power of half a step to destroy the national level!" "Boom!" REM reluctantly removed Xuanqing''s fist power. The man in front of him was a little strange. He was different from the use of lightning, but he used a very terrible flame. This flame is very strange. It looks like the sky is shining. It can''t be extinguished. "Rem, how''s it going?" "It''s okay, sister." REM shook his head at ram who held her. As for why ram is here, because there is a power that makes Ling Wei feel more terrible than xuanmo city. According to the grade evaluation, this Xuanqing should be the second leader of the Xuanjia family, and his strength has reached half a step and eight steps. He is a terrible figure compared with xuanmo city. However, because his extraordinary power is not thunder, and I have no intention to compete for the owner, but his strength can be said to be the mainstay of the whole Xuanjia family. The prestige of the Xuan family is equal to that of the Xuan Mo City. However, because xuanmo city and Xuanqing are close brothers in ancient times, they have no suspicion and can really trust the people behind them. "Big brother, there seems to be something bad." Xuanqing glances at xuanmo City, which confronts Lingwei, and frowns slightly. You know, a reincarnator who unlocks the reincarnation seal will improve over time. If this goes on, the war situation will change. "Xiao Lan, you leave first so as not to hurt you." "OK, second uncle!" Xuan Lan was stunned, replied with a roar and left. After all, he also knew that the next battlefield was not qualified for him at all. The ghost horn poked out, and the blue magic came out of REM''s body. The power of being a ghost was released in an instant. And REM''s real strength also showed up. How can a group member of a dimensional fantasy group not have integral reinforcement? "Armed color domineering!" REM''s white hands turned black with the naked eye. "Fei gun!" With a soft drink from the moon, the long gun of the flame came out in an instant. "Play with fire in front of me?" Xuan Qing smiled, as if disdaining and mocking. Play with fire? Apart from the eighth order flame king, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. The terrible flame erupted and swallowed the Fei gun at once. Then the flame was too powerful, and ram didn''t dare to take action at will. After all, the wind helped the fire! Although the strong wind can extinguish the fire, ram''s strength is still too poor for the half step eight step Xuanqing. "Bang!" The violent explosion sounded and instantly attracted people''s attention. I saw that xuanmo city had broken the ice prison. The Tianlei gun breaks Xiaowei''s ice sword. The next second, the whole person turned fiercely, and Ling Wei, who was unable to prevent, was swung away in an instant. He didn''t stop until he stepped back five meters. The blue ice on the shoulder fell slowly. Although she resisted the blow, her powerful power shocked her chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Thunder and lightning broke my body''s defense along the ice!" Ling Wei looked at the nano armor with a hole broken in her pupils. Although there was no wound outside, there was a trace of lightning inside the body. "The consequences of angering a strong man are very serious. Next, you should stay well." Xuanmo city took a look, but Ling Wei, who couldn''t move because of the lightning in her body, walked slowly towards the villa. It''s just a sudden change at the next moment. "Oh? Is it? I''d like to see who has the courage to call at the door. " A dull voice fell. Boom! The sky began to change dramatically. Countless auras gathered from all directions, like a vortex. An extremely terrible force pressed down from the sky, making it difficult for everyone present to breathe. "This... This is!" Xuanmo city looked at the falling figure in the sky in horror. Even his father had never seen such an endless terrible aura storm in xuanmo city. The light rain in the room was relieved to hear the cold voice. At least, Ling Wei, they''ll be fine. At the same time, the extraordinary alliance in Linhe City was distributed, and the aura water ball in front of Zhang Qichuan exploded with a bang. Zhang Qichuan, who was concentrating on reviewing the documents, was startled and fell directly from the stool. Fell a shit. But Zhang had no time to think about it. He quickly got up and stared at the broken crystal ball in front of him. "This! This terrible aura storm! Natural disaster! Absolute disaster level! And it''s the top! " At this moment, satellite alarms in countless countries began to sound harsh. Chapter 213 Lingjia Villa The world is quiet. Even the sound of the needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Xuanmo city''s body suddenly calmed down. Ling Wei was stunned and then showed a happy face. "Brother!" "What?!" Xuanmo city was shocked when she heard that such a terrible breath was Ling Wei''s brother? But isn''t her brother a waste who can''t even practice? What the hell is going on?! But the brain at the moment doesn''t allow him to think about these superfluous things. "Xuanqing, get out! Things have changed! " It is also the basic accomplishment of a commander to have a clear judgment on the changes that occur at any time on the battlefield. As a king family, it is naturally necessary to go to foreign battlefields to resist the invasion of other worlds. Even if the top ten is strong, it faces the whole world. A person has a heart but not enough strength. Therefore, those troops and armies in the different world need the patriarch of the king''s family as the commander to lead the world''s extraordinary people to jointly resist the invasion brought by other worlds. After hearing the order, Xuanqing didn''t dare to fight at all and retreated back with all his strength. His strength is higher than xuanmo city. Naturally, he can see the terrible aura contained in the sky. Terrible! Terror! Death! This was his first impression. In front of this power, Xuanqing suddenly found that his proud strength was small and worthless? But at the moment of their explosive retreat, a pink figure flew out. Xuanmo city and Xuanqing couldn''t see what it was, so they felt that they had flown out. Fast, they didn''t even feel the pain, so they had been bombarded in a huge pit. "Hiss!" For a moment, the pain of broken ribs made them take a breath. "Sleeping trough! It hurts me! " Xuanmo city was so painful that he burst his mouth and covered his chest with one hand. He quickly took a pill from the space ring and ate it. Then he reluctantly suppressed the sweetness in his mouth. But the whole body''s Qi and blood seemed to explode, boiling in the body, and the aura jumped up and down because of the damage of internal organs. Barely hold on, xuanmo city saw the visitor, and his pupils narrowed fiercely. Pink feathers floated slowly from the sky. "Heaven... Angel!" Xuanqing seemed to see something very terrible. "Icarus!" "IKA!" ¡° ¦Á£¡¡± Seeing the figures in the sky, the girls showed their joy. Icarus looked around with his green eyes, but when he saw the injuries on several people, the combat system started inexplicably. A feeling that Icarus had never felt appeared on her chest. Extremely hot! "You hurt them, so..." He opened his eyes again and was replaced by scarlet. He looked at xuanmo city and Xuanqing in the pit indifferently: "annihilate!" The wings behind turned into ribbons. Bend over slowly. Boom! A burst of fire sounded, and Icarus had already disappeared. "So fast!" Xuanqing''s pupils shrunk and subconsciously looked back, but an irresistible force came from his side and blew it away with xuanmo city. A remnant of Icarus''s kick appeared in place, but the body disappeared again. There are countless skylines across the sky, each driving the roar of the air. It can be seen that Icarus didn''t leave his hand, but also, who can become the seventh order, whose body is not strong? "How strong! Has ICA become so terrible? " I can''t believe it when Lingwei mountain passes by. Yue Xiaolian was full of exclamation. She also realized the middle combat power of the world for the first time. She had no power to fight back, but she was beaten violently in front of her. "Miss Icarus''s strength has improved again." All the people present were shocked by Icarus''s power except REM who knew it. "Xuanqing, leave it alone and leave quickly!" Xuanmo city in mid air vomited a mouthful of blood and shouted. I seem to be in big trouble! They know this angel. They showed their super strength when they fought against foreign powers on the beach. And now it seems more powerful than before! "Good!" Xuan Qing also immediately replied. Desperately urge the extraordinary power in the body, the aura is consumed as fast as the fuel of a rocket, and the speed driven by it is also extremely terrible. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ How fast can a superman be at Mach 28? Almost instantly, their consciousness darkened again, they opened their eyes, and the severe pain made them grin. But they looked at each other. Isn''t this the huge pit just smashed out? Why are you back here? "Do you think you can get out of here right now?" The dull voice sounded, and the figure hidden in the storm finally showed his real face. Icarus restrained his violent breath and was as quiet as a little girl. Ling Yu gently reached out to touch Icarus''s small head and whispered, "it''s hard." Xuanqing and xuanmo city have crazy convulsions in the corners of their eyes. Is this really the angel who beat me into a dog? How do you look like a gentle woman? However, when xuanmo city and Xuanqing see Ling Yu, their pupils shrink. "This ~" the two looked at each other, and they could see a thick unbelievable from each other''s pupils. young! Really too young! Although they knew when they heard Ling Wei''s words at the beginning, they couldn''t help being shocked when they really saw them. A strong man who surpassed them at the age of 20! If two people say it, it will be regarded as a joke. If Lingyu hadn''t asked Hongguo to keep it secret, they would be surprised if they knew that Lingyu still had a town level title. "Two, what do you think I should do about hurting my sister and maid and hitting the door?" Ling Yu said with a smile. He didn''t see any malice at all, but they clearly felt the rich aura of the sky enough to rain. "I just came here to pick up my daughter, but your sister stopped her in every way, but I didn''t hurt her life, let alone her cultivation. I just suffered some skin trauma and made her unable to move. What do you want to do? " Xuanmo city looked blandly at Ling Yu in the sky, but in fact, there was no bottom in his heart. After all, the strong man''s temper was very strange, especially the genius''s temper. Maybe he wouldn''t reason with you at all. "Xiao Wei, explain." Ling Yu was stunned and looked at Ling Wei. "It''s like this Ling Wei didn''t lie either. She told the reason directly. After hearing this, Ling Yu looked at the light rain with the ice lock in the house, then looked at the plain xuanmo city and said, "you are the father of light rain. I can''t manage other people''s family affairs. I don''t want to take care of those things. " "Brother!" Ling Yu waved his hand and his eyes were cold: "but I have to make a good calculation about your hurting my maid. Don''t mind, I''m such an unreasonable person! " Don''t mind me, you malegobi! Xuanmo city heart MMP. "Xiaoyu''s business depends on her own wishes. If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry." "What! impossible! Xiaoyu must marry into Zhangjia! This is good for Xuanjia! It''s impossible to change! " The pupil of xuanmo City shrinks. "This is related to the future of Xuan family! This is the only point I will never give in! " Xuanmo city''s thought is very simple. Even if Ling Yu shows strong power, his father is not weak. Over the years, he has touched the threshold of level 9. If Ling Yu''s realm is dead, he should be in level 8. "Besides, Ling Yu, it''s better to mind your own business. You can''t afford any of the Xuan family and the Zhang family. " One side of Xuanqing admonished. Ling Yu was silent for a moment, slightly raised his eyes and said, "are you threatening me?" "This is not a threat. This advice. Xuanjia and Zhangjia have been rooted in the red country for too long. You can''t easily shake the power. Your talent is very good. Now there are frequent foreign invasions. We don''t want to damage a strong player in the future red country based on the world. Therefore, Ling Yu, I think it''s better for you to think twice." Xuan Qing said slowly, with a hint of warning in his words. Chapter 214 "Yes, you''re right." Ling Yu nodded thoughtfully. "So... So..." "But I won''t." Lingyu''s mouth made you smile. The smile on xuanmo city and Xuanqing''s face suddenly froze. "If you hurt my woman and want to leave safely, don''t you think it''s too naive." Ling Yu gently crossed the void with his hand, then stopped at a node, and his fingers probed fiercely. The imaginary space of chaotic color opened instantly and flooded Ling Yu''s arm. Xuanmo city looked at Ling Yu warily. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, the previous terrible power had to be treated carefully by him. Moreover, there is a terrible existence on one side! At the same time, they looked at Icarus, who fanned his wings and looked expressionless beside Ling Yu. If this man goes to war, maybe their cards are a joke. Ling Yushun looked at them and couldn''t help feeling a little funny: "don''t worry, ICA won''t do it. It''s better for me to do it for you." Transcendent alliance Division "No, no, this is going to happen again!" Zhang Qichuan directly picked up the golden key and rushed out at once. This kind of natural disaster power can turn Linhe City into ashes in an instant! Sometimes Zhang Qichuan really wants to scold his mother. How can other areas be so stable? He has frequent disasters in this mu! I''m not corrupt! It made Zhang forget Chuan. At the moment, the whole person was very depressed. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Wei, take them to the back first, so as not to hurt you." Under the gaze of the crowd, Ling Yu slowly took out a dark Asian space spear from the void. Immediately xuanmo city was stunned, because he couldn''t feel any spiritual power on this long gun. If it weren''t for Ling Yu''s taking out the weapon, he would believe that it was an ordinary Western-style long gun except for its appearance. "Big brother! What shall we do? " Xuanqing looked at her brother. "Don''t hesitate, directly release your strongest cards, seize the gap and run directly!" Xuanmo city said seriously. "Good!" Xuan Qing glanced at his eldest brother, and his eyes were also solemn. Although they are curious, they are not stupid enough to think that the Yakong spear taken out by Ling Yu has no power. Moreover, no one knows whether Ling Yu will let Icarus play. The Xuan family is very powerful, but it''s not him, but the old man they''re attacking level 9! Ling Yu''s power they also estimated. At the peak of the eighth level, such power is not what they can cut. Retreat is a wise choice! Tianlei gun was blown by xuanmo city. "Giggle, giggle ~" With a gentle release, the next moment sounded like the sound of a thousand birds. The Tianlei gun in xuanmo city directly turned into a blue arc, swimming in the void like a swimming dragon, and then turned into something like a feather coat on the back of xuanmo city. The blue gun shaped mark was printed on the back of his right hand. Two blue thunderbolts appear in the form of flame and appear opposite on the black hair of xuanmo city. On one side, the black flame swallowed Xuanqing, and the whole person was like the God of war bathing in the fire of the region. There was fire in the huff and puff, and the hot smell directly increased the surrounding temperature by tens of degrees. "What is this? Interesting. " Ling Yu was stunned and then showed an interested smile. It was the first time he saw this form, but after a short surprise, Ling Yu recovered. This is probably a secret skill that some big families know. After all, the weapons in their hands are not ordinary at first sight. Although this power is strange, it is not worth Ling Yu''s attention. And he saw through the essence of this power at once. Turning weapons into corresponding elements to protect yourself can burst out several times of power in an instant, but this power is too low for Ling Yu. Foreign things are foreign things after all. What is really powerful is always his own strength, but Ling Yu does not deny that this is a means to protect his life. "Brother, be careful! That is the fusion of elements. By integrating the power of weapons, xuanmo City, which is already level 7, will obtain the power beyond level 7 in an instant! " Ling Wei reminded her when she saw their moves. "Master, their extraordinary data has broken one billion! Now the strength can be said to have stepped into the eighth level! And the data is rising! " Nimfu calmly analyzed. Xuanmo city and Xuanqing didn''t speak. Their purpose was very clear. They had no idea of fighting, so ling Wei''s worry was completely wrong. And How strong is your brother? Don''t you have any force in your heart?! Why do you have to be so low-key when you have such terrible strength! You''ll die if you reveal something! At the moment, xuanmo city is as depressed as Zhang Qichuan. "I''d like to be careful, but it depends on whether someone wants to." Ling Yu looked at the opposite void with great interest. "Have you been found? It''s a terrible young man. " The voice of vicissitudes sounded. A white haired old man walked out of the void slowly, and beside him was an old man in gray of the same age. But they are not like ordinary old people. Their faces are ruddy. Although their figures are old, their blood gas is very terrible. Vaguely, you can see the space around them trembling slightly. "Father! You''re out! And old Zhang! " Xuanmo city looked at the two old men in shock and showed an excited expression. "How can I not leave the Customs after such terrible news? Do I have to wait until you die?" An old man stared at xuanmo city. Xuanyu, an eight rank extraordinary king. Zhang Tian, an eight rank extraordinary king. Both of them belong to the king of the red country and can trust each other on the battlefield. "Well." Xuanmo City, stared by his father, scratched his head like a child. "I understand the situation. Xiaoyu, come back. If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. " Xuanyu kindly waved to the light rain in the house. He still loves this granddaughter. "But, father." "Shut up!" Xuanyu threw his big hand, and a terrible ancient giant hand condensed in the air, which directly photographed the element fusion mode of xuanmo city. "I''ll settle with you again! to unite to marriage? It''s a fart marriage. Let the younger generation decide for themselves. Didn''t I let you and the girl Yuqing do the same? " "Well... Yes." Xuanmo city showed a touch of embarrassment and replied. "Well, boy, we won''t intervene in Xiaoyu''s marriage. Next, we should calculate the account you beat my two sons!" Xuanyu looked cold. As the saying goes, Ling Yu directly ignored himself and fought with his two sons without looking at the monk''s face. How can he bear it as a father? "What do you want?" Ling Yu asked blandly. "Be my guest." Chapter 215 "You want to p eat." Ling Yu scolded directly. "Let me choose you to be the guest secretary. Why don''t you come and be my men?" "Men? Ha ha, this is a newborn calf. It''s not afraid of tigers. " Xuanyu seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed. "You really dare to think, let the Xuan family work for you, and you''re not afraid to choke!" After laughing, Xuanyu''s eyes became gloomy and snorted coldly. "There''s no need for you to worry. As long as you dare, I can eat it. " "Hum!" Xuanyu didn''t speak yet. The old man in grey robe took the lead in humming coldly. Go straight. He is not as talkative as Xuanyu. In his eyes, Lingyu now seems to be advancing with an inch. Is Keqing really a cabbage in the king''s family? An air bomb was blown out. Ling Yu glanced at the approaching invisible gas indifferently. With a wave of Yakong''s spear in his hand, he directly split it into two parts, and the air bomb dissipated directly in the air. "Oh? I really have some strength to take over my move. " Old Zhang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "How can I beat you without strength?" Ling Yu pulled out a smile, weighed the Yakong spear, and was directly thrown out by him at the old man. "I''ll come." Xuanyu stood in front of old Zhang. His hands turned like a swimming dragon, and the purple lightning slowly crossed his hands and shone out of the mountain. "Go!" Xuanyu looked fierce. At the next moment, the spear of Akon collided with the purple lightning. Click! The terrible purple electricity penetrated the spear of the Asian space, instantly smashed the fragments of the spear of the Asian space, and then quickly swam towards Ling Yu like a thunder snake. Ling Yu looked at the approaching thunder snake, his face coagulated and his palm was cold. Seeing that Ling Yu was going to block his purple electricity with his hand, Xuanyu and Zhang both showed a touch of disdain and ridicule. Zidian is an almost perfect lightning tempered by Xuanyu through countless battlefields and countless tempering. It can be said that this purple electricity is not only the product of Xuanyu''s accumulation of his own efforts and experience, but also his most proud weapon. Xuanyu also relied on the thunder, which was trained to the extreme, and made a lot of contributions in killing countless aliens on the battlefield outside the territory. Now I tell people that the purple electricity cultivated in my life will be blocked by a hairy boy. Don''t say they don''t believe it, even others won''t believe it. The thunder and lightning finally arrived in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu quickly raised his hand. The cold ice in his hand quickly condensed and matched the purple electricity. Peep, peep, peep~ At the next moment, countless water vapor diffused, covering Ling Yu''s whole person in an instant. "Brother!" "Yu!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ram didn''t speak. She looked at the void calmly. She knew that Ling Yu couldn''t die easily. That''s a man even rozval is afraid of! Suddenly, RAM seemed to notice something. He turned his head and looked at REM with her fists clenched. Although she didn''t show it, the clenched fist showed that she was still very unwilling in her heart. "Unfortunately, a good seedling." Xuanyu calmly turned his head and couldn''t help sighing for Lingyu. Next, there is no need to see. The people who can catch his purple electricity have never been able to take it except those ten level monsters. "The strong cannot be humiliated!" On one side, old Zhang said coldly. "Yes, the strong can''t be humiliated. The opportunity has been given to him. Since he refuses, don''t blame us." Xuanyu also nodded. "I said, I''m still there. Can you say such disgusting words in front of me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came out, which immediately made Xuanyu''s pupils shrink, quickly turned around, and narrowed his eyes to the steam filled air. "There are always some moths these days. The good man is too comfortable." "Strange voice! Someone else did it! " Old Zhang nodded and peeled his hands forward. The diffuse water vapor was directly separated. Four figures emerged. "Cough, is this the world of the group leaders? The aura is a little weak. " It was a man in white but with a pale face. Pale complexion and deep dark circles under the eyes indicate that the person''s kidney is not good. Xuanyu and Zhang Chen''s pupils shrink fiercely. Looked at each other. However, Xuanyu and Zhang Chen are not concerned about the man, but on the flying sword where they sit cross legged. "Immortal! Or sword repair! " They stared at the silver flying sword and whispered unbelievably. As a red nation man, I naturally know what the flying sword means. And that''s why they''re so shocked. "Just take less medicine. I don''t know it at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to be so empty." "Big barrel wood glow night!" Attracted by the sound, Xuanyu and Zhang Chen were even more confused. At their level, they naturally know the reincarnation space, and they also know the big barrel muhui night. But! Who can tell me why the big barrel of muhui in the fire shadow world appears here at night! "Well, brother Ling Yu, are you okay?" Dressed in golden feather clothes, six southern birds seeking Tao jade floated behind them, looking back and forth at Ling Yu. "Do you think I have something to do?" Looking at the bird like the little doctor, Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t it?" The bird asked. "Of course it''s all right. A little lightning is no different from tickling for me. I don''t believe you see. " Ling Yu held out his hand without any scars. The bird didn''t relax until Lingyu was confirmed. "Well, why are you here?" "You are not brother Ling Yu! We didn''t know what had happened to you until sister REM came to the group for help. " "Really?" Ling Yu''s eyes shrunk slightly, took a gentle look at REM below, gently stretched out his hand and touched the bird''s head. "Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, Hui night, you are willing." "Brother Ling Yu! Now birds can fight! " The South bird raised his small fist and said firmly. "Icarus, absolute defense circle!" The next moment, a light mask wrapped all the miles around. "Father, Uncle Zhang, be careful! That girl angel is strong and terrible. " Xuan Mo Cheng, who was meditating underground to restore his aura, reminded him. "Don''t worry, I said ICA won''t do it, even if she won''t do it." Ling Yu took a faint look at xuanmo city. Xuanyu and Zhang Chen naturally noticed the existence of Icarus, but for them, what is a two winged angel? They have defeated the six winged angels in the foreign world. "Group leader, can you fight?" Asked an empty childe in white. "Yes." "Finish work early and finish work early. Who else can stop the demons in my world except me?" As soon as Ling Yu''s voice fell, the empty childe''s lazy and tired eyes disappeared. His eyes were as grim as an eagle. The empty wooden box was taken out by him, showing rows of long knives and small swords of more than ten centimeters. With a flick of his fingers, a small sword jumped directly out of the empty wooden box. Ling Yu: "... Why do you look so happy?" "Go." He drank weakly with the empty childe. At the next moment, the silver sword turned into a huge dark iron sword. A sword shot directly separated Zhang Chen and Xuanyu. It bounced four times, and four flying swords popped out. "The first is very empty and lonely, so I''ll take the first in line with my title." Chapter 216 "Coming!" Feeling the strong killing intention, Xuanyu reminded him, and the whole person retreated. A flying sword exploded from its original bottom. Looking at the young master Xuanyu who avoided, his face was flat and he rowed across the void with his hand. Suddenly, the sword that rushed to the sky quickly changed its direction and rushed to Xuanyu. One two, two four, five silver long swords, under the command of Childe emptiness, flew to Xuanyu in five directions up, down, left, right and the middle. "Swordsmanship!" Xuanyu stared at the silver sword flying in the sky. A silver shadow passed by, which made Xuanyu look at the flowers. Suddenly, the silver sword shook and took a residual shadow. Xuanyu''s pupil contracted fiercely, and the purple lightning quickly formed a shield on his arm. "Oh." The empty childe smiled disdainfully and wondered what state he was in. He even wanted to block his attack with such a weak shield? The remaining three swords suddenly flashed and beat back the empty Zhang Chen and xuanmo city and Xuanqing who wanted to help. The shield composed of purple electricity is as easy to break as paper paste. The silver sword continued to approach, and the lightning gun suddenly appeared in his hand from xuanmo city and matched the silver iron sword. "When!" It was only a slight collision, but Xuanyu felt as if he had just with the whole world. His right hand suddenly opened, and the Tianlei gun was sent out with a whine and flew out. Xuanyu, like a kite with a broken line, retreated in mid air and hit a big pit directly on the ground. Boom! "Poof!" A mouthful of red blood spewed out, and Xuanyu''s whole person was listless in an instant. "Father!" "Lao Xuan!" Zhang Chen''s three faces anxiously came to his side. The three men looked at Xuanyu with a dispirited look, and their pupils were full of thick disbelief. Others may not know, but as Xuanyu''s best friend and his son, they naturally know how terrible the strength of their father (friend) is. One of the strongest kings of China, who was called the God of war on the battlefield and resisted countless outsiders for the red country, was defeated by only one move! "Finish!" With the pale hand of the empty childe, the five long swords changed back to small iron swords, which were taken back by the empty childe into the empty wooden box. "Group leader, don''t thank me. Just ask, is there anyone else in the world except me who is so handsome?" He pretended to be a * * and felt happy. "But you are empty." Everyone looked at each other and said in unison. Empty childe''s happy face suddenly embarrassed: "... Can we have a good and happy play?" "Good... Strong!" The moon widened her small eyes. So weak, she found her strength really weak. "With this strength, do you want to fight the group leaders?" Big tube Mu Hui looked at the four people in Xuanyu underground with disdain. Ling Yu shook his head and took out a reply card. Gently throw it at Xuanyu. Through the imaginary space, the reply card is broken in front of Xuanyu. The light of healing fell. Suddenly, Xuanyu''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his complexion changed from pale to ruddy. "Group leader?" Hui Ye looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why Ling Yu wanted to treat the man who wanted to kill him. "Everyone makes mistakes, but this is not an excuse to deny his credit." All of the twenty kings are not only the top talents of the Terran, but also the middle class combat power of the red kingdom in this controversial world. Every lack is a loss. "I''d better converge a little later. That''s all for the reminder." Ling Yu said plainly. With the help of xuanmo city and Xuanqing, Xuanyu stood up from the ground, looked at the four people in the sky with complex complexion, and held a fist: "thank you!" When the four left, Huiye said, "will you let him go like this? Don''t you worry about the spring breeze? " Ling Yu looked at Huiye in surprise: "who taught you poetry?" The bird on one side suddenly laughed: "it''s me." Ling Yu touched the bird''s head and smiled mysteriously: "not at the same height, why should you belittle yourself?" Hui Ye stared at Ling Yu''s back and couldn''t help laughing. Pull the bird aside. "Sister Huiye? Why are you going? " "I''ll take you to get familiar with the power of Jiuwei. It''s said that there are many monsters and gods in the world. It''s just time to practice your hands. Kidney deficiency. Are you going?" "No, the demons in my world are turbulent, and I still need to be in charge." Emptiness casually said, but the next moment I felt something wrong. "Wait! I''m empty, not a kidney... " "Hoo ~" A breeze blew, and the empty childe looked at the empty sky awkwardly. The figure had long disappeared. With a depressed sigh, the empty childe disappeared into the air. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ REM looked down at Ling Yu and asked, "are you hurt?" Smiled and shook his head: "No." "Brother, you scared me." Ling Wei said with a small face. Ling Yu''s face suddenly turned black and bent his fingers. "It hurts!" Ling Wei suddenly showed her little girl''s posture. "You know it hurts! Why don''t you tell me this in advance?! What if something goes wrong? " "Sorry, I dare not." The switching speed is too fast, so that the new month can''t react. Month: "that... That..." REM smiled. "Just get used to it." At this time, Xuan Xinyu also carefully came out of the room and said, "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble." "It doesn''t matter. It''s two chicken dishes anyway." Ling Yu said indifferently. "Uh." For a time, Xiaoyu wanted to go crazy. That was the king! There are only 21 kings in the country! Why, in your eyes, it seems less valuable than cabbage. However, the thought of grandpa who was defeated by a sword immediately vented his anger. Well, just cook chicken * *. Anyway, I''m a chicken now. After a simple nostalgia, with the departure of Xiaoyu, the people returned to the room, and Ling Yu also closed his eyes and entered the group chat again. Ling Yu: "Hello, long time no see. Do you miss me?" The great richest man: "sorry, No." Ding! The great richest man was banned for a minute. Suzuki Wu: "I lost it. Is it so exciting?" Queen of ice: "it''s so real." The oldest village head: "I have decided to observe a moment of silence for Tony. Ha ha ha, I deserve it@ The great richest man, let you force me. " Lord of the void: "........." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" One side said, "it''s over. Another one is driven crazy by Tony." Man conquers nature: "......." Didn''t you do the same before? Ling Yu: "@ queen of the sky, IKA, remember to put away the absolute defense circle." Queen of the air: "yes! master!¡± As for Zhang Qichuan? The whole person was sticking his face on Icarus''s absolute protective cover. Because he came too fast, he naturally hit the transparent protective cover. All of a sudden, Zhang qiechuan, with the protective shield in his hand, felt empty. "Ah!" The shrill screams echoed in the sky. Chapter 217 Ling Yu: "everyone should speak more. I''m still very famous." The oldest demon king: "I still stand on the position of the group leader, as long as someone doesn''t die." The great richest man: "??" The white man''s face and number. Ordinary refiner: "... Thank you very much. Now I have successfully become a high-level refiner." The great richest man: "Oh! Congratulations, do you need weapon design drawings? Ten points give you the design drawing of the rocket launcher, or more expensive, the design drawing of the 100 point nuclear bomb. It will no longer be a dream after crossing the world. " Empty Lord: "do you want to lie drunk on the beautiful knee? Worried about not being a woman? It doesn''t matter. An artificial angel can not only give you a taste of different customs, but also the most important thing is that they bring their own war weapons and learning system (you know, expression: funny). They can buy a low-quality artificial angel with only 500 points. Their appearance is the top in the world. How about it? Are you excited? As a single dog, if you don''t feel excited, die. " Ordinary refiner: "these... I''d better wait until I have points in the future." Nan Yun began to wipe the sweat on his forehead, but he was very interested in the artificial angel in the mouth of the empty Lord. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "@ empty Lord, I have a new understanding of your shameless degree." The great richest man: "you make me want an artificial angel@ Lord of the void. " Empty Lord: "Oh? Low, medium and high, you can choose. " As like as two peas, the great richest man is the same as Icarus. Ding! The great richest man was banned for a month. Lord of the void: "........." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Warlaw Witch: "... And..." Black Tiger: "when did Tony become so fierce?" Queen of the air: "I will always belong to master!" Man will conquer heaven: "I don''t know, but it seems that he has always been so fierce." Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Black Tiger: "really? It seems so. " After a short meditation, the black tiger found that Tony was a ronin. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, do you want to die? Believe it or not, mieba is coming. I''ll close the door of your world and let you die with honor again. " The great richest man was lifted. The great richest man: "wrong, wrong. I''m happy all the time. I''ve been happy all the time." Ling Yu: "then shut the door and think about the past!" Ding! The great richest man was banned for an hour. At this time, Ling Yu opened the icon next to the speech box. He hasn''t used this function since it came out. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, lightning! Lightning! Lightning! " Other group members said they were puzzled by Ling Yu''s sudden yellow lightning icon, but Ling Yu didn''t explain it. Just one word. When Tony''s prohibition is lifted, ask him yourself. But now I am leisurely drinking tea in Marvel world. He was no longer afraid of the forbidden words. On the contrary, the forbidden words allowed him to calm down and study mark armor. Just at the next moment, the original clear sky suddenly became cloudy. Tony looked at the sky curiously: "eh? What happened? No, Jarvis is not like those unpredictable weather forecasts. " You know, Jarvis''s weather forecasts are always accurate. "Warning! Warning! The concentration of lightning pressure above the stark building has increased! " Suddenly, Jarvis''s alarm stunned Tony. What''s the matter? What''s this? Suddenly the alarm went off. "Jarvis, put up the lightning rod." "Yes! Sir! " After telling Jarvis, Tony leisurely poured a glass of red wine, wearing a white shirt, walked to the glass window of the balcony, looked at the city with buildings, and shook the glass leisurely. I can''t help sighing. "For some time, the city will completely change." Boom! Suddenly, a blue thunder split through the clouds. Tony looked up and was surprised: "it''s really thunder." "The blue thunder is like me. Although life is only for a moment, it shines on the whole city." Tony couldn''t help falling in love with himself. And it is so bright, bright as if it came to me. wait! In front of me! Tony was stunned, but it was too late. Snap The sound of broken glass sounded. Ah! The next moment, the sound of pain reverberated throughout the stark building. Peper, who was dealing with affairs downstairs, was stunned by the shouting upstairs. Then he shook his head. It is estimated that there are new achievements. It''s always like this. Once the research makes progress, it will shout excitedly. Peper is used to it. Empty childe: "do you feel itchy in your heart?" Man will conquer nature: "who is not." Xigong whistle: "although it''s impolite to say so, I still want to know the situation of Uncle Tony." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I feel so happy@ Yagi Jundian, Jundian, you are very good! " Yagi Jundian: "ha ha! White beard deserves to be called the strongest man on the sea. It''s terrible. " Suzuki Wu: "did you two come out of the fantasy battlefield? How''s it going? " Yagi Jundian smiled bitterly: "do you think I can win your excellency Edward?" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, you''d better call me white beard. I prefer this name." Suzuki Wu: "that''s not true. Dad is very strong." The oldest village head: "@ one side passes. Oh, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to exist in the group!" One side passed: "your king''s treasure is not much, but the power of EA is barely enough." The oldest village head: "Oh, talk big!" One side passed: "have the ability to fight again?" The oldest village head: "just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Ling Yu: "I said why I didn''t see you. I went to fight before." One side passed: "huh? Here comes the group leader? " The oldest village head: "in this group, the king felt unprecedented fun!" Queen of ice: "it''s so lively today." Collapse Queen: "when a shit stirring stick comes back, it will be lively." Ling Yu: " The queen of collapse: "did you say that? What do you admit? " Ling Yu: " Suzuki Wu: "when someone sends... You should know that he is actually teaching, trying to ease his pain by playing with his mobile phone. When he wants to send something, the pain of teaching makes him have no reason to type, so he has to send a..." Ling Yu: "" Ling Yu: "hoo, originally I wouldn''t smoke, but I was forced to smoke because of you." Queen of ice: " Chapter 218 Queen of the air: "master, smoking is harmful to health." Ice Queen: "group leader, a very interesting thing has happened here." Warlord Witch: "did I hear you wrong? The war maniac said, "something interesting has happened!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "Shh, be careful to be beaten." Queen of ice: " War law witch: "do you want to be so real?" The strongest man on the sea: "Oh? It''s rare to get Estes to say something interesting. " White beard is also a little curious. After all, what she can see with Estes''s taste will never be boring. Ling Yu: "what is it?" Queen of ice: "one thing you can''t think of, there is a space crack here. It seems to lead to other worlds." Estes sent out what he said and showed a faint smile waiting for the reply from the group. As soon as this word came out, the crowd was shocked, and all the other voices disappeared. In reality, Ling Yu suddenly opened his eyes, glanced around like an eagle, and continued to sink into group chat. Ling Yu: "to be specific." Ling Yu''s voice seemed to break the silence of the night, and other members of the group spoke one after another. ELO Heung: "space crack, what is that, the legendary tearing space?" Black Tiger: "hiss! Space cracks, true or false, I dare not think. " Suzuki Wu: "how can there be a world crack in the world of Estes? Does this mean that the world of the group masters is likely to be connected with the world of cutting pupils? " As a group member of the older generation, he naturally knows what the space crack in aisdes''s mouth means, but he just has some conjectures. Xigong whistle: "is the space crack so terrible? Why is everyone so shocked? " Ling Yu: "space crack is a transmission medium connecting other worlds. For example, if two lakes want to connect their water together, they need to dig a gully in the middle, and the role of space crack is even that gully." The oldest demon king: "I don''t rule out this possibility. The world of the group leader is the transit station of all worlds, and the world of Estes is just a drop in the ocean of countless worlds. What if it can be connected@ Suzuki enlightenment Ling Yu: "what Marquis and Suzuki Wu said is not unreasonable, and it may also be man-made." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "the group leader said fox war words?" The clever altel knew Ling Yu''s mind at once. Ling Yu nodded: "it''s very possible. You know, this Hu Shangyan not only has the ability to tear open the space barrier, but also can take me back to the collapsed world in 1991. I think everyone knows how terrible the concept of time is. " It''s nothing to tear apart the space barrier, but it''s a little scary through time. Moreover, the most important thing is that Ling Yu and others don''t know where others are. They seem to have completely disappeared since that appearance. The rest were silent, and they naturally knew the horror of time. People are not born strong. If some people who are proficient in time and space cross your young generation and kill you who have not yet grown up, it is not difficult at all. Ling Yu: "by tearing up the space barrier, we have to doubt him." Man will win the day: "indeed, we can only complete it through group chat by tearing up the space barrier to other worlds, but it seems that it can be completed as long as we wave our hands." The oldest village head: "listen to what you say, I''m a little interested in this fox mourning speech." One side passed: "I advise you not to die. You won''t even have the strength to move in front of him!" The oldest village head: "... Really?" Seeing one side''s serious words, Gilgamesh couldn''t help but be silent. Is it really that strong? After several collisions, one party naturally became a person recognized by Gilgamesh, but such a fearless Lord would say don''t provoke. Queen of ice: "master, what are you going to do?" Ling Yu: "get ready for battle. No matter whether the space crack is formed naturally or opened artificially, it will inevitably be a hard battle." The strongest man on the sea: "it''s really an interesting thing." The corners of white beard''s mouth twitch slightly. It''s not interesting. It''s completely frightening. Ling Yu: "if it''s not my world, it''s even more troublesome. Well, but it seems like an interesting thing for you, Estes. " Suzuki Wu: "@ queen of ice, when the space crack opens, I''ll help you and experience." Ling Yu: "@ queen of ice, when will the space crack open?" Esther drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. Ice Queen: "group leader, you say I can see the space crack. When do you say it will open?" Han Yunxi: " The oldest village head: "eh? Is there anyone like you in the group@ Han Yunxi " Han Yunxi: "I''m the ''who am I'', just changed my name." The oldest village head: "what? Can you change your name? " Gilgamesh looked confused. Suzuki Wu: "I suddenly have a very bad hunch." Man will conquer nature: "you are not alone." Ling Yu: "no, the space crack has been opened!" Queen of ice: "no, but it looks like it will open this afternoon." The oldest demon king: "I don''t know if there are gods on the other side of the space crack." Waban licked his shriveled lips bloodthirsty. Ling Yu: "you really don''t want me to rest, do you?" Collapse Queen: "you don''t rest every day, yes." An ordinary refiner: "I can help if necessary." Nan Yun began to say yes. Ling Yu closed the group chat. At the moment, he was ready to go out to relax and blow the sea breeze. Behind the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings spread out, with a violent fluctuation, the whole person disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, Ling Yu came to the beach. Looking down, the traces of the previous war have disappeared, and countless tourists are playing by the sea. Looking up, I saw countless water walls rising from the sea far away, enveloping one side of the sea. Jump forward and fly towards the water wall. Having been in this world for so long, he hasn''t gone to the world in the space crack to have a look. "Let me have a look at the legendary Western magic continent. Although only half a day''s world. " Chapter 219 At the moment when Ling Yu approached, thirteen old eyes opened their eyes at the same time. "Someone is coming." Suddenly, a white haired old man said. "In the direction of the red country?" A voice of light doubt came from thousands of miles away. The perception of the tenth order strong has reached a very terrible level. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can be heard. "The paladin of the knighthood?" The old man with white hair took an indifferent look at the direction of the voice. "It seems that our strength is not low if we can pass the military blockade. The red country is full of talents. " A female voice sighed. "The people of the red country are naturally managed by China. You don''t need to step in. " The white haired old man said blandly, and a terrible momentum instantly calmed the churning sea. Some noisy sounds disappeared in an instant. "I hope you can handle it." After this voice appeared, all the sea levels in the Pacific calmed down, and it was obvious that they fell into dormancy again. "Big brother." When all living beings were silent, three figures of two men and one woman appeared behind the white haired old man. The white haired old man looked at the three and said, "open the prohibition. It seems that people should be young in the red country. I just don''t know why he came here. " No level 10 extraordinary person is equipped with a prohibition, which is set to prevent some strange animals from sneaking attack when they block the space crack. Even the level 11 strong person needs a period of time. This is the prohibition of the national defense array. After all, the space crack is the root of whether the world will fall completely. No matter how suspicious countries are, they dare not gamble on the future of mankind. It can be said that the prohibition around every ten rank extraordinary is to pour out all the details of mankind. The three agreed and made a light in the void. The next moment, there were ripples in this invisible space. As the tide recedes, countless transparent spaces disperse. Ling Yu, who was on his way, was stunned. He felt the fluctuation of space. "Can it be said that the space crack has cracked again?" In front of each space crack, there is a tenth order transcendent to suppress, rather to delay the opening time of the space crack. According to the current understanding and strength of mankind, it is impossible to close the space crack, so what they can do is to delay as much as possible and give the Terran enough chance to breathe in troubled times. However, when Ling Yu approached the Pacific Ocean, all the satellites of the remaining countries detected him. "It''s him!" Number a looked at the people on the screen and stood up and said. "This wing! You can''t be wrong! For three months! Finally let me find him! " In the state of M, a palace without dirt, temou stared at Ling Yu who was speeding on the sea level. "Inform the troops around country m to block him! If necessary, I will let the blue eagle attack. " So and so made a phone call, said it inside and hung up. Blue eagle is actually a symbol of honor. If it is in peacetime, people who have made great contributions to country m will get it. Now, each Blue Eagle Medal represents an eighth rank strong man! Only 14 people got the Blue Eagle Medal in country m, but now they have to send a blue eagle to deal with Ling Yu. We can see that te Moumou is serious to Ling Yu. No, he is not serious to Ling Yu, but to the angel! Other countries may be nothing, but Mr. t clearly knows what angels mean to their m country! Angel of God! M believes in God. If Icarus appears in his country, the hearts of the whole people will be united as never before. Because the people will know that the god they believe in day and night has not abandoned them! Ling Yu, who is on his way at the moment, doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the world''s leading power, but even if he knows, he probably just disdains to smile. His strength is not as simple as it seems. The speed of the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing was still very fast, but at the next moment, Ling Yu, who was on his way, was suddenly stunned and looked up. He saw that the water wall in front had opened a road. "Are you aware? That''s right. If you can''t notice it so close, this ten steps will be too rubbish. " Boom! Suddenly, a violent explosion forced Ling Yu to stop flying. In the distance, a huge octopus sea monster rises from the deep sea. The four old men with white hair in the water wall were also ignorant. "Is that, Huiye and the bird?" Ling Yu looked strangely at the Nine Tailed model, the golden Southern birds and a white Taoist robe, and the big barrel of muhui night. The old man with white hair is really confused at the moment. What''s the matter? Why are there people fighting nearby, but they don''t find it at all. "What are you doing here?" Ling Yu said with a little curiosity. "Oh, it''s the group leader. As you can see, it''s strange. " Hearing Ling Yu''s voice, Huiye turned her head and said blandly, as if there was no problem. "Brother Ling Yu." The South bird only had time to say hello to Ling Yu and met the huge octopus claw. The golden nine tailed chakra leaned out from behind the South bird and turned into two huge claws. Next, the golden chakra claw is plated with a layer of pitch black. Boom! Like the sound of metal collision, the huge iron fist made of Nine Tailed chakra and armed color blasted the octopus''s claws away. "Tail beast!" At the moment when the giant octopus monster was blown away, the South bird looked cautious. Tailing is a model that takes into account the fit between human column force and tailing. It can be said that only humans who have successfully tailed can be called perfect human column force. And its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Completely divorced from the level of mortals. Countless golden chakras spread from the bird''s golden chakra coat, and a huge golden nine tail appeared in front of everyone. "This is." Chen mu, a white haired old man in the distance, suddenly brightened his eyes. Gently stretched out his hand and whispered, "what a strong vitality." At the same time, the power of Jiuwei was released in an instant, and the strong guards of space cracks in the sleeping countries opened their eyes. His eyes also noticed the South bird. "It worked." Looking at the rich golden chakra around him, the South bird exhaled. The big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. "Can it be tailed?" Ling Yu looked at the girl standing on the head of nine tails in disbelief. "Group leader, the talent of birds is very high. Only ten days have passed, and they can be tailed." "Well." Hearing Huiye''s words, Ling Yu couldn''t help pumping out his mouth and looked at the excited southern bird in the field in surprise. Ten days? This speed is a little scary. Well, those who can be liked by group chat are really not ordinary people. But the octopus on the opposite side made an angry roar. It was very angry that this originally small human had a body that could rival it for a moment. Ten huge tentacles beat on the sea level, setting off a kilometer Tsunami! Chapter 220 "Look at this octopus, it should be a overlord mutant lurking in the deep sea. If such strength is hidden, it is normal that we can''t find it. " The white haired old man looked at the ten clawed octopus that set off the kilometer tsunami. But yes, at his level, this huge octopus is just a mole ant, which can be easily killed. "But two unexpected people came." The old girl on the side looked at the South bird. "This exuberant breath of life is almost comparable to the woman who claimed to be the goddess of life we met last time." "And a fox with nine tails? What a familiar and strange creature, Nine Tailed Fox. " When it comes to the Nine Tailed Fox, people in the red country have golden nine tailed double claws, which are painted black. When one claw goes down, countless blood sprays. It seems to have the potential to infect the sea water. The octopus also showed no weakness, shot out with ten legs and entangled nine tails. But at the next moment, it was burned by the hot chakra of Jiuwei. "Group leader, why did you come here?" Glancing at the southern bird fighting, Hui ye asked curiously. "Oh! I almost forgot, Huiye, do you consider going to the world of space cracks with me? " Ling Yu raised his mouth and put forward suggestions. "Oh?" Hui Ye''s eyes brightened. "This is a little interesting. I''m also a little curious about the strength of the world opposite the space crack of the group leader''s world." After thinking for a while, Huiye shouted to the South bird in the war: "bird, it''s over to be familiar with the power. Get rid of it." The South bird, who manipulated nine tails to bite off a tentacle, was stunned and jumped back quickly. The huge nine tails jumped back and stood on a sea area. The South bird at the head of nine tails stretched his hands forward. Buzzing~ Small spheres of different colors appeared in the air, but they finally condensed into a huge black ball of chaotic color in front of the fox''s mouth. Tailing jade! Although I don''t know why Huiye ended ahead of time, it''s over. Anyway, she came here just to adapt to the power of Jiuwei, better control Jiuwei, and better help Lingyu. "Tailing jade!" In the sound of the bird, a huge tailed jade broke the sea level and flew towards the huge octopus. The giant octopus also showed no weakness. A mouthful of thick ink containing the power of terror spewed out and collided with the tailed beast jade. Boom! Endless fire instantly flooded the world. "This!" Ling Yu and others may not care, but people in other countries have a sharp contraction of their pupils. The whole sea level was blasted out of a huge pit thousands of meters deep, and countless sea water poured into the pit. As for the giant octopus, even the ash was destroyed. All those in power were shocked by this destructive power. This strength is no less than the seventh order extraordinary. Have the power to change the terrain. The bird also withdrew from the tail beast, and came to Ling Yu with gold all over. "How''s brother Ling Yu? I wonder if today''s birds can help you. " The bird asked with some expectation. It has always been her criticism that she can''t help Ling Yu because of her weakness. Ling Yu looked at the determined girl gently. "The bird is very powerful now. Isn''t it natural to help me? I''m looking forward to fighting with you in the future. " Ling Yu glanced at the sea, which had become a huge pit. Without paying any attention, he took the three people to fly quickly towards the open water wall. At the moment Ling Yu entered, the white haired old man opened his eyes again. He asked, "why did you come here?" "Nothing else, just want to see the world in the space crack." Ling Yu said casually. The white haired old man''s eyes narrowed: "why?" Space crack is the most important place in the world. "I want to see if the elves are so beautiful. By the way, see if you can turn a fairy princess home. " White haired old man: " South bird: " Big barrel muhui night: " Well, this reason speaks the voice of the majority of otaku men. It is worthy of being a passer-by in the house circle. The author supports you! Cough, it''s off the subject. The white haired old man looked at Ling Yu in amazement. Although everyone had fantasized about this reason before the foreign invasion, since he saw the cruelty of those foreign creatures, everyone had only hatred for it. As the saying goes, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. The huge elves army killed countless humans at the moment when the space crack opened. It was also at that moment that people''s illusions about the beauty of Elves were disillusioned. For the first time, human beings have realized that their world has changed. "Are you sure?" The white haired old man said with some uncertainty. You came all the way here for women? I lose it. Dare you have no more ideals. However, Ling Yu nodded firmly: "yes." The white haired old man was speechless, but the next moment, the mobile phone in the old man''s pocket rang. Note: This is the modern world. How can you call without a mobile phone? At the moment of seeing the number, the white haired old man''s face changed and was very serious. "Yes!" After only five seconds, a firm voice sounded, and the old man also hung up. Leaving the road behind him, Ling Yu could feel that the space crack was inside after the superposition of many spaces. "You go in." The white haired old man took a complicated look at Ling Yu. It is reasonable to say that Ling Yu''s original reason is enough for the white haired old man to kick Ling Yu out. What''s your broken reason? Do you TM think the space crack I guarded is Ji courtyard? Still looking for women? I wish I didn''t spit on you. However, what he never expected was. The young man''s story can even disturb the adult! Chapter 221 Ling Yu looked at the old man with surprise, and silently make complaints about it. No, although I really think so, this reason can pass. Is it too perfunctory. But Lingyu thought he could make complaints about it, but he knew that the old man''s conversion was due to the telephone, the extraordinary hearing, so that Lingyu clearly heard the familiar voice on the phone. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. Ling Yu patted him on the shoulder in the latter''s confused eyes and said, "it''s difficult for you." It took Huiye and the bird into the space crack. The white haired old man looked at the space crack slightly from the corner of his mouth, and then sighed: "it''s awesome to be valued by that person. It''s awesome to be a newcomer." The thick voice returned to the file in the void. Looking again, the figure had disappeared, and the channel pulled out of the water wall was closed again. Cut pupil world Estes looked down from the tall wall. It is dark and dense, but it is extremely neat and clear. If you look carefully, you will find that all these dark figures are soldiers wearing dark armor and holding a spear. Standing there with a firm face, everyone exudes a terrible smell. Endless dust blows under his feet, but he can''t see the horror of this army through the neat and uniform army. Estes on the wall looked at these troops and nodded with satisfaction. As a general, the stronger the strength of his men, the better. Then, Estes glanced at the solemn troops holding various weapons. Hunter! A team originally used to destroy the night attack, but now it is a little different. Inside, I seem to see a group of night Raiders such as Chitong, brand, hill and mayin. "Estes, what on earth do you want to do, summoning the whole imperial army?" With short silver hair, a dark eye patch on her right eye and a mechanical arm, Najie Hitan vomited a mouthful of smoke and asked solemnly. She did not forget that at that time, the woman wiped out the whole night attack and the headquarters of the revolutionary army on her own. At the moment, the night attack headquarters and the revolutionary army headquarters have become a frozen earth. Even if it is summer, I have never seen any melting of the ice. Najiexitan just thinks that Estes has a deeper understanding of the emperor''s tools, but she doesn''t know that Estes''s ice has already completed the qualitative improvement. It can be said that all things frozen by Estes will not melt in ten thousand years. Looking at the beautiful woman with blue hair flying in the wind in front of her, she couldn''t help thinking of the devil like posture in her mind. Najie Hitan felt bursts of pain in her right eye. "Najehitan, you know what? The enemy we are about to face. " Estes looked blandly at the space crack opened on the distant ocean. Najiexitan was stunned and asked, "huh? Do you know anything? " "I don''t know, but the enemy opposite is very strong, but it''s not invincible." Najehitan was stunned by the intermittent words of Estes. This woman is really strange. Najiehitan thought she already knew the people of Estes, but what she has done in recent months is really incredible. He killed the minister, frozen general boude''s army, became the only general of the Empire, and coerced the emperor to order the princes to suppress the revolutionary army. Let this rotten Empire take on a new look and rule the whole East again. This makes najiexitan very confused. Such a woman who only knows how to kill shows unparalleled ambition. What''s more terrible is that her army obeyed her orders unconditionally. Countless victories have made aisdes a divine existence in the hearts of all soldiers. Najehitan closed her eyes and recalled the gesture that Estes had frozen the whole forest in an instant. All members of the night raid, such as rabak, brand, tazmi and leonai, were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. The raid came quickly, and their faces remained smiling until the ice was frozen. The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded in the silent night, and najiexitan really understood the power of ESDES at that time. "Najiexitan, I like your night attack. Surrender to me. I''ll show you a different empire. " "Why?" Asked the frozen najehitan laboriously. Ten million questions into three words. "Because you have no choice." Najiexitan opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Estes. There were mountains. She might not feel them, but Estes could clearly feel the smell gradually emanating from the cracks on the sea surface. "Is it broken?" Estes whispered, his eyes were cold, and he was born: "let''s go!" "The whole army set out!" At the command, the three beast men sitting on the horse in front of the army galloped towards the sea with the army. "Foreign enemies, I hope I can enjoy myself." Estes looked at the accumulated points of more than 100000, and a cold smile came out of the corner of his mouth. These are the points she saved by hunting dangerous species through the mission released by the system. For example, 20000 points will be awarded for hunting the super dangerous green electric Thunder Dragon in the clouds. The other side. Ling Yu came to the legendary novice village in the western continent. Well, it''s actually an ordinary town. Because Ling Yu''s purpose this time is to come and have a look, he is hiding his breath and lurking into the world. Some people with strong strength and guarding space cracks did not find him. "Group leader, the Reiki concentration in this world is much stronger than that in your world." Hui Ye felt the power contained in the air and said. Although the cultivation system is different, she can still clearly feel the richness of Reiki in the air. Passers-by walking in the street looked curiously at Ling Yu in strange clothes. Because space cracks are the top priority, ordinary people are not qualified to know. Therefore, even if these villagers have not seen Ling Yu''s strange clothes, they do not know that they are from other worlds. Instead, they are automatically classified as the children of a big man''s family. "With such strong energy, there must be many strong people who can be born. I''m a little curious, group leader. How did your world last so long?" Ling Yu: " You ask me who I ask? I''ve just crossed the world for a few months. The key is that I''m an otaku, okay? He doesn''t pay attention to anything except animation and family. "Am I going to practice, too? Am I too lazy to always rely on points to break through?" Ling Yu groped for his chin and mused. However, the next moment, a figure quickly crossed from his side. "Group leader?" "Brother Ling Yu?" Nanniao and Huiye automatically look at Lingyu. Ling Yu calmly put his hand into his pocket and took out a gold badge engraved with a blue faucet twice. At first glance, it belongs to the nobility. However, the next moment, a dozen soldiers surrounded the three. "Drink!" The uniform metal spear looks like Ling Yu. "Oh, that''s interesting." Ling Yu glanced at the soldiers who wrapped the three of them, threw the blue gold medal in his hand, then caught it, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "This is the legend. Does misfortune come from heaven when people sit at home?" The bird said curiously. Chapter 222 "Whoa!" A horse pulling sound sounded, and the soldiers who surrounded Ling Yu immediately made a hole. A knight riding a white horse wearing silver armor drove the white horse slowly. Under the heavy helmet, a pair of Eagle like eyes glanced at the three people, and a thick voice sounded: "you stole the blue dragon Medal of the kingdom?" It is not difficult to imagine that he is a powerful knight. "Would you believe me if I said that the medal was given to me?" Ling Yu threw away the blue gold medal in his hand and said carelessly. But this made the White Knight''s eyebrows wrinkle fiercely. "Presumptuous! What''s your attitude? Now it''s the 13th order of the United Nations. Ling Yu spread his hand: "who knows? Inexplicably, it''s in my hand. In other words, it''s not necessarily that person who stole the medal? What if it''s a frame up? You look like a top knight. It''s not good if you stain your knight career because you catch the wrong person. " "Then don''t bother you to worry." White Knight paslin pondered. He was not a fool. If the enemy was really easy to catch, how could the United Nations send people of his level to catch it? You know, this blue dragon medal was awarded by his majesty to the Duke who died in the battle in the foreign world. The Duke''s house is heavily guarded. Even a paladin like him has to spend a whole day to break through, but the other party can steal it without being aware of it. His strength is no lower than him. Is it too easy to catch the person who stole the medal so easily. "Even so, you need to go to the temple." Paslin said after thinking. Ling Yu frowned: "what are you doing?" "We need to know how you got this medal. If you didn''t steal it, you will be let go." "Sorry, I don''t have spare time to play with you. I only have one afternoon. I have to leave as soon as the time comes." Ling Yu said blandly and didn''t put paslin''s words in his heart at all. "Really? Then I''m sorry! " Paslin''s eyes were cold, and a white sword light was waved in an instant. Aware of the danger, Ling Yu subconsciously stretched out his hand. Through the strengthened arm of the system, the flying light blade can be easily pinched into starlight and dissipated. Suddenly, the soldiers'' eyes at Ling Yu and others changed. Shields were set up in front of them, and the iron guns with deep cold light were aimed at Ling Yu. "Hey, hey, do it if you don''t agree." Ling Yu put on a very innocent expression. "The blue dragon medal is very important. Please cooperate, or we don''t mind using force!" Paslin said solemnly. Suddenly, Ling Yu showed a very confused expression, stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "really? Are you sure you don''t need to worry about your safety first? It seems that you are not qualified to be a knight. Others want to catch you all, but you slander innocent people here. " "What?" Paslin was stunned and looked up at the sky. He saw a huge magic array. I don''t know when it has been painted. "It''s a! Destroy the heaven magic of the system! " For a moment, paslin''s pupils contracted sharply. As the head of the sixth regiment, one of the thirteen paladins of the Kingdom, his magic naturally has to pass. The vision is also broad enough. I recognized the harm caused by this great magic at once. The soldiers under his command and the people around him could not help but panic. After all, soldiers are just simple urban defenders, not to mention ordinary people. It''s good to see a small magic array. When have you seen such a big one. The four paladins belonging to the sixth legion, who followed him, looked dignified, but did not panic at all. They quietly waited for the order of their commander, Knight paslin xiustigang! After taking a look at Ling Yu, he took a look at the panicked villagers around him. Without any hesitation, he pulled up his sword and shouted, "Jedi!" "Yes!" Hearing the command, the five white knights immediately turned over and dismounted, and disappeared in place in an instant. At the same time, a faint semicircular light mask lit up in four directions of the city. The white horses that stayed in place also felt for a moment and ran towards the five directions. "Good luck!" Paslin glanced at Ling Yu and rode towards the center of the city. "This?" When the five members of the Knights left, the rest of the garrison suddenly panicked. They saw with their own eyes how easily Ling Yu crushed paslin''s light blade. They don''t think they can stop Ling Yu. "Brother Ling Yu?" "Group leader?" "Let''s go." Ling Yu took a look at the direction paslin left and took the bird''s hand. Domineering! All of a sudden, all the soldiers around who were still hesitating were stunned. "Brother Ling Yu." The bird blushed and let Ling Yu lead it. I like brother Ling Yu very much£¨ Author: Yes, like me, like me!) Just as Ling Yu and his three men were walking along the deserted street, the magic array in the sky was running rapidly. At the next moment, four small magic arrays fell from the huge magic array in order from large to small. For a moment, the terrible energy gathered from the atmosphere and compressed into a white light ball containing the smell of destruction. "Coming!" The thick voice penetrated the whole city. The emerald green protective cover rises from the earth and links the four protective covers around to form a huge protective fortress. At the same time, the long brewing white light in the sky directly penetrated the four magic arrays and turned into a light column to bombard the center of the city. "Brother Lingyu, do you think he can stop it?" The bird asked curiously. Ling Yu looked up at the bright and dark sky and smiled: "who knows." "Group leader, do you need me to bring the man who blamed us?" Hui ye said. "No." Ling Yu said and walked out of the city. It''s no fun to stay in this town. Moreover, Ling Yu looked at the sun and didn''t have much time to visit. Don''t continue to do those boring things. People? Just kill it. When Lingyu three people completely walked out of the city and waved gently. Huiye''s eyes opened fiercely, and liugouyu reincarnation eyes replaced reincarnation eyes. The sky hinders the earthquake star! Countless meteorites began to fall from space. Smashed the city into ruins. In the next second, the cold air will freeze the city ruins with afterfire. He has no sympathy at all. These people have been accomplices since the moment they decided to invade the main world! When the three of Ling Yu completely disappeared, countless people climbed out of the underground shelter and looked at the frozen city ruins around. Only the dead were the paladins and the people who framed him. Until the end, Ling Yu didn''t be cruel. Chapter 223 The breeze blew, driving a leaf down. When the leaves fell, they reflected rows of orderly armies. In front of them was a blue ocean. Wearing a white military uniform, Estes stood in the abrupt front row, and the incompatible White came into people''s sight at a glance. Slightly pulled down his military cap, opened his blue eyes and stared at the crack over the ocean. All the imperial soldiers have dignified faces. They don''t know what will happen, but if their generals can mobilize so many people, the enemy will be stronger than expected. In the figure, a woman with black hair and red pupils looked up at Estes in front of the army. As everyone''s eyes slowly looked up, followed by a contraction of the pupils. The space is cracked! Not only she, but all the people were shocked by the scene, but they didn''t panic because they saw a weak smile on the corner of Estes''s mouth. "Boss, do you know what this woman wants to do?" Although he saw the rotten Empire take on a new look and make up with his sister, Chitong still had doubts about aisdes. "I''m not sure, but from what I know about Estes, this woman never fights uncertain battles and enjoys the fun of war at the same time. But now he has called on the troops of the whole empire. It can be said that even ESDES himself feels difficult this time. " Said najehitan, lighting herself a cigarette. "Sister, don''t have any bad ideas about sister Estes. Heitong doesn''t want to turn his sister into a puppet." Gently took a lollipop out of his mouth, and black pupil showed a very lovely smile. But it was such a lovely little girl who said chilling words. Estes in front of the army closed his eyes and sank into the group chat. Queen of ice: "I can feel that the space crack has expanded." Suzuki Wu: "just open it. Are we still afraid of it? In a word, it''s done. " Because there is no extreme calm as an undead when entering the group chat, Suzuki Wu can jump as he wants. One side passed: "I will come this time! I came back before I did anything about the task released by the group chat last time. Don''t mention how much I was oppressed. " Link to the messenger of Fantasy: " Warlord Witch: "after studying the songs sent by birds and group leaders, coupled with the strengthening of group chat, I have learned songs with a wide range of growth. Although it can''t be treated, it''s no problem to use them as AIDS."£¨ Don''t ask why, it''s all a pot of points) The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my friend is in trouble. How can I not come?" Hero King: "it''s just miscellaneous repair. I''ll help you wipe everything out." Suzuki Wu: "??" The oldest demon king: "??" Man will conquer nature: "??" ELO Heung: "??" Hero King: "... What do you mean!" ELO Heung: "I''m sorry. I ordered it easily when I saw the addition of one." Ding! Eloxiang withdrew a message. Hero King: " Empty childe: "let me see which idiot changed his name like this?" Hero King: "I, the oldest king, hero King - Gilgamesh!" The great richest man: "Oh, it''s a chicken. Ah, sorry, the wrong number. It''s Xiao Ji. " Hero King: "££" A stone chair made of marble was crushed, and Gilgamesh''s face was as black as an African. The oldest demon king: "well, let''s get back on track. ESDES, get ready to open the space passage. " Queen of ice: "where are the leaders?" Queen of the air: "master is not in this world." Through the chain, she can clearly feel Ling Yu''s existence. It just seems to be blocked by something. The great richest man: "@ Ling Yu, just go straight to Aite." Ling Yu, who was walking in the forest, suddenly heard a prompt sound in his mind. He was stunned, and then entered the group chat. Ling Yu: "huh? Are you ready to go? " The great richest man: "yes, but before the group leader, I want to ask you something." This time Tony didn''t use words but voice. Everyone can clearly hear the sad tone in the sentence. Ling Yu was stunned. Ling Yu: "what?" The great richest man: "I want to know about the lightning!" Ling Yu: " At this mention, Ling Yu suddenly remembered and burst out laughing. The great richest man: "you''re laughing if you haven''t come back for so long! You must be laughing! " Tony remembered that he was cut into an explosive head, his white and tender handsome face turned black, and the whole person was bad when he vomited black smoke. Ling Yu: "hahaha, I''m sorry, but who made you so cheap? I have to punish you a little." Other people listen to their hearts. Although they don''t know what it is, they can probably guess it in their hearts. It''s just that Tony was punished by Ling Yu, and this time it''s not just a gag. They suddenly found that although Ling Yu usually laughs with them, don''t forget that Ling Yu is the real owner of this group chat and must have some special rights. Click! A sound of space fragmentation pulled Esther back to reality. Roar! Before the figure came, the huge roar had shaken the waves. Countless people were shaken to their feet by this sudden roar, but their good quality made them quickly stabilize their body shape and look at the front nervously. In everyone''s frightened eyes, a fragment similar to a mirror fell from the space crack. Boom! The huge collision sound sounded, which made people push back and grasp the weapons in their hands. "Coming!" Estes opened his eyes suddenly and drank loudly. Click! At the moment when the voice of Estes fell, a pair of dark red huge and ferocious claws protruded from the space crack and buckled on the surrounding space. Hunters and night raids shocked the mind. In people''s frightened eyes, the sky was torn directly like a curtain. A pair of huge meat wings directly tear the space crack into a huge space channel. "Roar!" The startling dragon sounded, and people also recovered from the shock. If only one is OK, but they are shocked to find that the dragons are flying out in a steady stream. Looking at the flying dragon army gradually flying out, Estes smiled at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "the emperor''s tool is to contain the huge dragon shaped dangerous species, and the army is responsible for cleaning up those small dragon shaped dangerous species!" "Exercise justice!" A vigorous girl with brown hair and military uniform, seleu ubiquitas, said excitedly. "This should alleviate some of my sins." Said porus, wearing a gas mask. "Yes!" There was still some fear of the army. Under the command of Estes, the fear dissipated in an instant and returned to the road firmly. Chapter 224 "Roar!" A startling dragon sounded, and a huge double winged Black Dragon hundreds of meters long leaned out of it. The body blocking the sky and the sun suddenly made countless soldiers pinch their weapons. Chitong looked at the flying dragon with a dignified face. "Is this what makes Estes vigilant? Dragon dangerous species?! " Najiexitan''s surprised voice remembered, took off the cigarette in her mouth, threw it to the ground, looked at the roaring black dragon and breathed out a breath. "Danger!" Chitong said a word like gold. Her right hand tightly rested on the village rain around her waist. The nerves accumulated from years of assassination experience clearly told her how dangerous the black dragon was in front of her. "I hope sister Estes can give the black dragon to black Tong, so Bafang will have another help." Unlike others, black pupil is excited. "General!" Liva looked at Estes in front of him. "Go!" Esther''s cold but not loud voice ran through the whole battlefield. The Imperial Army looked up at the pink dragons that covered the sky. A steel wire suddenly shot upward from the army. With the wail of a flying dragon, the steel wire passed through its body. "Really, I didn''t expect to work for the Empire again." A helpless voice sounded. A young man with green clothes and green hair hung helplessly in the sky. His body tilted back slightly, as if something supported him. He didn''t fall from the sky. "But I can''t let you pass easily." There was a silver light in the sky. Through the reflection of sunlight, we can clearly see that the whole sky is shrouded in a huge net. Controlling the ever-changing (cross tail) of the emperor, rabbock gently hooked a thin line full of half the sky. The next moment, a flying dragon was dismembered directly. If you can''t find it without the help of sunlight, the sky has already become a forbidden area! "We can''t say that. At least we are fighting for the people." The talkative Hill said softly. But in her hand was a huge scissors that did not accord with her weak voice. With a gentle leap, she cut a flying dragon in half and dyed her clothes red with blood. The smile on his face made everyone shudder. "General!" A man in white armor respectfully looked at the white haired old man in front. "Brand, I''m no longer a general. I''m just a subordinate of general Estes." Liva shook his head. "In my heart, you will always be my general!" Brand insisted. "Then go fight! Win for my general! " Liva said, and the whole man quickly disappeared to contain one of the black dragons. Brand was silent for a moment, looked at Estes, who was facing the great dragon danger, and turned his head to where liva was. With a wave of his hand, a long silver gun appeared in his hand. With a flash of scarlet dragon eyes, he waved his silver gun and shot at another giant dragon. A total of five black dragons and countless small pink flying dragons came this time. Each black dragon needs at least several Imperial Envoys. Enough to see its strength! Estes looked at the huge black dragon covered with red stripes like magma in front of him, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. An ice sword appeared out of thin air. "I hope you can make me happy!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Useless struggle!" Bite the lollipop in your mouth, the black pupil''s eyes narrowed, and the dark eyes looked like endless chaos. Gently hold the victim''s instruments of torture eight rooms! He jumped and turned in mid air with the help of Lubbock''s steel wire in the sky. The silver blade was covered with a layer of dark light. Taking advantage of the people to restrain the black dragon, he chopped the blade from the head of the black dragon. Bang! "So hard!" Black Tong''s hand trembled, but he didn''t dare to stay at all and quickly separated. Sure enough, the next moment, the surrounding land plummeted. Will, who restrained the black dragon, only felt his legs sink. The surrounding space began to tremble. "What is this?! Gravity! " The blue pupil flying in the sky shrinks and quickly leaves the battlefield. The bug of gravity is an absolute enemy to their flying emperor. "How heavy!" Two lengzi will put his big sword on the ground. "Will! Use the imperial tools! " LAN shouted in the distance. Hearing Lan''s words, will reacted instantly and roared, "noble chariot!" Boom! A huge blue light burst from will''s feet. The blue figure also quickly left the battlefield. When leaving, he didn''t forget to take Bruce and fashion. "Will, thank you!" Fashion and Bruce thanked, and their hearts were still throbbing. In the face of gravity, unless there is enough force to crush, you have to lie on your stomach. Will scratched his head. "It''s okay. Everyone is a partner." "My eight rooms can''t be broken. The shell is too hard." When he came to the crowd, black Tong frowned and looked at the roaring black dragon in the distance. His little face was full of discontent. "Now the only hope is will''s noble chariot." LAN, who acted as a military division, said calmly. "But we can''t even get close to its surroundings." "Our task is to contain, not to kill! Just buy enough time for the captain. " "Heitong, you control the body through the eight rooms to pave the way for will. I disturb my sight in the sky. Bruce immediately releases the emperor with maximum power after will succeeds. You are responsible for later support and rescue!" Lan said. "Good!" The others promised and left in an instant. On the other hand, najahitan also acts as a military division. "Hoo" Gently exhale a puff of smoke. "The other party''s scales are hard, hill, Chi Tong. You must kill with one blow! Maryn and leonai will be responsible for support and cover! " Different from the hunters, the emperor of hill has the greatest degree of breaking defense, and the sword body of Chitong village rain has the curse poison that claims to be killed in one blow. As long as hill breaks the defense, Chitong can take advantage of the curse of the village rain. And although the black dragon they face has no gravity, they master the two forces of thunder and fire, and their defense is even stronger and terrible! "Yes! boss£¡¡± The night Raiders also answered. "I can''t wait!" Reonai said, rubbing his hands. Ma Yin, who sniped at the mountain in the distance, couldn''t help hitting through the walkie talkie: "stupid cow, don''t be killed because of your stupidity." "I''ll try!" Hill said with firm eyes, but in a very weak tone. Chitong didn''t speak, but her firm eyes showed her determination. "There are five super dangerous species at one time. What is hidden behind this channel." Najiexitan said solemnly, vaguely uneasy in her heart. The five have exhausted all the imperial tools, but najiexitan doesn''t believe that these five are the main force, and there must be stronger existence behind them! Chapter 225 Group chat War law witch: "fight! It looks so strong opposite. Those so-called Imperial Envoys seem to have been crushed. " Yagi Jundian: "is the gap still too big? It takes five people to deal with one. " The strongest man on the sea: "listen to Estes, this dragon is equivalent to the super dangerous species in their world. You know, the founding emperor of the Empire killed the super dangerous species with the strength of the whole country and created imperial tools. Although these imperial tools now have imperial tools, they can''t compare with the real super dangerous species after all." The oldest demon king: "it takes time to adapt. Super dangerous species are too early for them now." The oldest village head: "it''s just a bunch of sundries. Just crush it directly." An ordinary Alchemist: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Nan Yunshi said that I only need to dive. I can''t get in touch with the boss''s conversation. ELO Heung: isn''t sister Estes in any danger The kind-hearted eloxiang couldn''t help worrying. Suzuki Wu: "don''t worry, I''m afraid this woman is secretly happy now." Suzuki Wu clearly knows how abnormal ace is and often looks for him PK. If it weren''t for those krypton gold props, you wouldn''t be able to win her. Estes'' fighting consciousness is too terrible. One side said, "my hands are itchy." Emptiness childe: "seeing so many evil seeds as a disaster to the world, I can''t help doing harm to the people." Ling Yu: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Why do I look familiar with these dragons? I seem to have seen them somewhere." The great richest man: "who knows the world?" Ling Yu: "probably, but for a long time, coupled with the continuous innovation, some things are gradually forgotten." The oldest demon king: "I hope there are gods. I only kill gods." Black Tiger: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, are there any personnel restrictions on going to the world of ace this time?" Ling Yu: "No." I''m not an expert: "I want to see other worlds." Little hiccup said with courage. I am not an expert: "and I also want to see the gap between the Dragons of other worlds and the Dragons of our world." Little hiccup gently stroked the toothless boy beside him, and his eyes were full of longing for the alien world. "Toothless boy, it will be very hard next time." "Well?" Toothless boy shook his head suspiciously, but he was happy to see the excitement in his master''s eyes. He stretched out his tongue and added a little hiccup. Man will conquer heaven: "I recently learned the divine power of the original world and the divine power of the empty knowledge world. Now I''m not what I used to be!" Dixon''s face was also full of excitement. This is a good chance to test your strength. Ling Yu: "pay attention to your safety. Retreat immediately in case of danger. " XingKong Xing: "I have also mastered new power, @ Ling Yu, group leader, I want to bring my friends together, OK?" Suzuki Wu: "@ XingKong Xing, Xing, your friends seem to be very cute and beautiful. Don''t you worry about being stared at by someone?" XingKong Xing: "!" Ling Yu: "... Who are you talking about?" Suzuki Wu: "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not the person we talk about. Do you think so?" Empty Lord: "yes!" Ding! The empty Lord was forbidden for a minute. Suzuki Wu: "... It''s terrible. Authority dogs can''t provoke it." Ling Yu: "OK, now let''s get down to business. Are you sure? This will consume a lot of points. " Yagi Jundian: "eh? Don''t you know, group leader? Group stores have updated a range crossing card, which can carry multiple people through only 500 points. " Ling Yu: " This... I really don''t know. Ling Yu opened the system store. Sure enough, he found that there was a crossing card in it, and the words "many people" were written in the brackets behind it. Moreover, this range crossing card has a disadvantage compared with ordinary crossing cards, that is, it can''t stay for a long time. It''s only six hours. Once six hours pass, it will be forced to quit. Sure enough, expensive things are good things, but six hours is more than enough to complete the task. The most critical range crossing card represents group fighting! To Ling Yu''s dismay, the system store update didn''t remind me? Ling Yu: "well, it''s up to you. But it''s best not to let things out of the group, so as to avoid some passers-by or others being unfavorable to the group. " XingKong Xing: "thank you, Ling Yuda." Yagi Jundian: "it''s a rare opportunity. I''ll take the teenagers to practice." Ling Yu: "don''t have too many people. You can''t take care of them at that time. Moreover, there are too many people on the battlefield. It''s bad if they are dispersed." After thinking for a while, olmet also said, "in that case, I''ll only take the Green Valley boy." Empty Lord: "Jundian, you really have a preference for Green Valley for a long time." The great richest man: "heirs, people will have selfishness." Ling Yu: "well, let''s get ready. We will face a big war next." Ling Yu opens the imaginary space and comes to Xilin''s throne. He finds rem, Icarus and Xilin. Bella also became human and stood respectfully behind Celine. "Let''s go." Ling Yu said and spent 500 points to buy a range crossing card. There''s no way. All the people present are women. Can''t they pay? Well, Huiye can kick out. Cut pupil world "This number is simply endless!" A small pink flying dragon was cut open, and a tired sound came from rabbock. The high-intensity imperial control was very energy-consuming. "As Estes said, it takes all the strength of the Empire to stop them. They must not be allowed to leave here, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the city!" The golden lion leo Nai threw a flying dragon out of the battlefield with a fist and said with dignified eyes. Lubbock looked at five battlefields in the distance. The Imperial Envoys who have always been invincible on the battlefield now need to cooperate with other Imperial Envoys to contain those huge black dragons. The soldiers dragged the small flying dragon to death in the proportion of five for one. "Yes, we are the last hope of the world!" Lubbock said narcissistically, leaning on a half empty steel wire. Lubbock suddenly felt like he was pretending to be a baby. "Are you idle? Go help uncle suzo! Uncle suzo is fighting a black dragon alone. "Mayn''s angry voice shocked rabak''s ears. "Eight foot mirror!" The strong voice of Suso man rang out and bounced back the roar of the storm of the black dragon. "Ang!" The painful dragon chant sounded. No matter how rough and fleshy it was, it was still painful to be hit by its own attack. "How strong." A cold sweat dripped from Lubbock''s forehead. On the mountain in the distance, Ma Yinxiang was sweating and panting, but she didn''t dare to relax. The romantic Fort burst out an orange light, which sparked a corner of the black dragon fighting with Chitong and others. "Cut, the shell is really hard! Can''t even shoot through the romantic Fort? " Although she knew that the defense of the black dragon was amazing, Ma Yin was still unhappy. At the front of the battlefield, Estes looked blandly at the huge black dragon with blue and gold stripes in front of him. Tiptoe gently towards the sea. Buzzing~ At the next moment, the terrible cold spread outward with Estes as the center, and the whole sea was frozen in less than ten seconds. The whole world could not see a drop of water except the blue black ice. "Roar!" With a roar, the black dragon stirred up his huge meat wings, smashed the two icicles rising from the sea and sent out bursts of dragon chants. "The unknown world, the unknown existence, everything is so interesting! I hope you can give me a little fun. " As if he understood the contempt words of Estes, the tyrannical breath flashed in its dragon eyes, and the black dragon slightly opened his ferocious mouth. For a moment, the air of the whole battlefield solidified. The man of suzuo, who opened the appearance of the evil soul against a black dragon alone, suddenly noticed the terrible smell on the sea level. The biological emperor is the most sensitive. Standing beside seleu, Xiaobi, who is huge, also looks at the sea with fierce eyes. The battlefield stopped strangely in an instant. All the dragons and people stopped fighting and looked at ESDES and the blue gold dragon. "This palpitating smell." Najehitan took a deep breath and restrained her trembling hands. fear! This is the first time she felt fear except facing Estes! At the next moment, a huge white light column ran through the whole mountain, and Estes was also submerged. "General!" Although liva knew that Estes could not lose, they couldn''t help worrying. Chapter 226 "Is this your strength? It''s too weak. " A voice of great dissatisfaction came out and attracted everyone''s eyes. "This chill!" LAN Ruili glanced around and found that the air he breathed was foggy. You know, it''s summer now! "The captain''s strength is really unfathomable." With a sigh, LAN''s eyes fixed on the place where Esther stood. Not surprisingly, the beam that shrouded Estes seemed to bombard a barrier, and it couldn''t jump any further. Click! A clear voice sounded and everyone''s pupils shrank. In people''s eyes, they only see that one second has passed, but the whole white light column has become a perfect ice sculpture. Like God''s carving, it is impeccable. "What?!" Najiehitan was surprised. Even she had incomparable palpitation power, and the hand of Estes didn''t have the slightest effect? She seems to understand a little why suzuo man has no resistance in the face of Estes, because there is no dimension between the two! The cold spread rapidly, and the blue gold black dragon was shocked. He immediately broke his roar. Unfortunately, he choked on the ice crumbs. "Cough, cough, cough!" The black dragon made a humanized cough, and his body fell from the sky and fell heavily on the icy sea. All the dragons in the field roared, quickly got up and left the battlefield and flew to the sea together. The dense and overwhelming crowds of dragons make people scared. "What''s the matter? Why did the dragons leave? " "Is that black dragon their head? Was he defeated by the general? " The soldiers whispered, but their eyes were always on one person. Najiexitan also saw the worship in the soldiers'' eyes. Looking up and longing, she couldn''t help sighing: "if this person is willing, his soldiers will offer the whole world for him?" "What a terrible personality charm." Insert the village rain into the scabbard, and Chitong said blandly. Estes didn''t even look at it. He punched into the huge icicle in front of him, waved it gently, threw it out directly and nailed it to a mountain. Boom! The collapse of the mountain was another earthquake. A pink little Dragon flew to the side of the blue gold black dragon, stretched out his tongue and licked it. He purred. The dragon''s eyes were full of heartache. "Roar" seemed to respond to the pink small flying dragon, and the blue gold black dragon also roared. He propped up his huge meat wings and stood up against the ice. He shook the dizzy faucet and made his consciousness clearer. He just ate a lot of black ice. The head is still dizzy. "Don''t let these boring miscellaneous soldiers die. It''s time to come out after watching them for so long." The ice blue pupil looked closely at the space channel. And Estes''s words surprised everyone. "No! Is there a stronger existence? " The next moment, everyone only saw a touch of gold in front of the space channel. "No! Everybody leave! " The high-intensity sense of danger reminded every imperial envoy present. As a biological emperor, xuzuo''s man roared in horror. The crisp song resounded through the whole battlefield. The pupils of Estes also shrunk. DANGER! Although the song is beautiful, there is a great horror behind the beauty! Even Estes felt the threat of life in an instant. All the dragons roared proudly, waved their wings, quickly separated from the ground and came to the high altitude, because they also knew that the next attack could be absolute! The strongest weapon of the dragon family standing on the dimension - convergent space-time gun! It is a space destruction weapon that can destroy the whole island in an instant! But the time was too tight to let people evacuate. Suzuo''s man saw Najie Hitan standing there and shook his head at himself. Xuzuo''s man was stunned, and then firmly nodded. The blue eight foot mirror behind him gently turned and quickly separated from his back. Xuzuo''s man held the eight foot mirror and looked at the golden figure in front of the space crack. Fiercely threw out the eight foot mirror in his hand. "Eight foot mirror!" With the explosive drink of suzuozhong man, the dark green eight foot mirror rotates rapidly, surpasses ESDES and floats in the air. A dark green transparent shield spreads around the body to form a huge curtain to separate the sea from the ground. At the same time, najahitan knelt on one knee and covered her heart in pain. ¡°boss£¿£¡¡± The night Raiders quickly surrounded najehitan. "It''s all right. There''s a price to pay behind the power!" Najehitan supported the ground and said. "Eight foot mirror, an artifact in island mythology that claims to be able to rebound all attacks?" Estes recalled some of the knowledge the bird had popularized to her and whispered with his chin. "But that''s not enough. How can I succeed only by virtue of the power that even I can throb? " Shook his head and waved his hands fiercely. The frozen sea opened a hole. Countless seawater quickly covered the protection of the eight foot mirror in the form of anti gravity. The demon mark on ACE des''s chest emitted a scarlet light. The cold surge quickly formed an ice wall on the defense of the eight foot mirror. "This guy." Lubbock glanced at Estes in surprise. In his eyes, Estes can be said to be a true devil who cares about other people''s lives? At this time, the gentle and beautiful song is over. The world was strangely quiet for a second, suddenly Boom! Two huge tornadoes swept out from both sides of the golden figure. The frozen sea surface was directly torn up in front of the powerful tornado, rolled up countless ice fragments and sea water and bombarded the ice blue ice wall! However, at the moment of the arrival of the convergent space-time gun, the pupil of xuzuo''s male who controlled the eight foot mirror to resist glared fiercely, the blood vessels of his hands exploded, and the blood was constantly left. "No! It''s about to crack! " Click! Estes''s pupils bulged and shouted, "Moco potomo!" The color of the world faded in an instant. Estes didn''t dare to be careless. He supported the ground with his hands, and dozens of ice rose from the ground. Mocopotmo also disappeared in an instant, breaking through the convergence of the eight foot mirror. If the gun wants to strangle the dimension. The ice wall of Estes, which is strong enough to block super dangerous species, is like paper paste. "It''s over. I''m still a virgin!" Lubbock closed his eyes in despair. "General, I''m lucky to be able to fight with you at the last minute!" Brandt looked at the corner of his mouth under liva''s helmet and smiled. Chitong calmly aims the village rain at his arm. As long as it''s fast enough! But Chitong slowly put down the village rain in his hand and took a look at his sister Chitong and everyone who attacked at night. Listening to the breaking sound of the ice wall. ''it seems like a good way to die...'' With the coming of death, the soldiers were not in any panic. They heavily inserted their spears into the earth and slowly closed their eyes. Death is something they knew the moment they joined the army. Even LAN, the only one who could leave, stayed despite the opposition of many team members. Estes put her hands on the ice wall and tried her best to output. She was sweating profusely. It was her first time since she obtained the essence of demons. It can be seen that the consumption is huge. "Group leader, if you don''t come again, you won''t see me." Estes smiled pale. "Big air shock!" ¡°DetroitSmash£¡¡± "Super magic: the sky falls!" "Disappear to the king, bastard!" "Patriot missile!" "The power of the beginning world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, a series of skills, combined. The power of the original world ignited the Patriot missile to cause a big explosion, and the smashing of Detroit caused an updraft to promote the power of the original world to cause large-scale flame damage. The king''s treasure has many treasures with additional flames, and the big air shakes the space, bouncing all skills and treasures. The falling sky caused a blue light column, which bombarded the sea level steadily. From a distance, it was like setting off fireworks. Countless flames and treasures of the king''s treasure erupted around. Long Qun: " Soldier, night attack, hunter, Estes: " Estes covered his head. "Can you be more reliable, please?" Momentum is huge, but apart from watching a free day fireworks, others seem to be of the no use. Fortunately, the appearance of the protagonist saved everything for this group of idiots. "Real name liberation Avalon!" Chapter 227 ¡°ExcaliburGalatine£¡¡± The bright sun pierced the dark clouds and shed warm brilliance again. The rainbow like beam of light extends rapidly from the void and breaks the two tornadoes that hit the Avalon barrier. "What?!" A surprised female voice sounded. Then the melodious singing continued, and the golden light became more dazzling, barely resisting the power of the runner''s victory sword. But in the middle of maintaining each other, the space has been a little unbearable, and one space after another began to crack. Under this powerful force, the sea rippled and the wind rose everywhere. If the sun was not still bright, people almost thought the end was coming. "Ho!" The soldiers who had not seen much of the world were amazed. When had they seen such a scene of destruction. "Tony, you Han Han, what missile do you put! Don''t you know your thing is flammable and explosive? " The sound of resentment sounded, and a man with short black hair appeared behind Estes. "Hey! Suzuki, do you still mean to say me? What is the falling of your sky? Don''t you have any force in your heart? " The red steel armor fell from the sky, holding his arms with both hands. He looked at Suzuki awkwardly. Anyone can hurt me, not you. "Isn''t it eager to save people?" Hum, Suzuki Wu won''t admit that he put the wrong skills in his head. In the dialogue between the two, the group members have come one after another. "Hey, hey, hey! I''m not mistaken! That seems to be Gundam! " Ouyang Xiaofeng arrived in surprise. Tony: "... And..." ¡°what£¿ It really TM is! " Through the projection of the image transmitted by Jarvis into the void, people saw a tall golden plane, and Tony seemed to see the new world. His eyes glowed fiercely. For him on the science and technology side, he has an aircraft armor that can fight against the power of the victory sword of the main wheel. The science and technology side is absolutely developed! As long as you get it, then "Hiss! Earned, earned! Now I''m making a lot of money! " Tony said excitedly. "If you have a life." Suzuki Wu threw cold water aside. "Fortunately, this is what you call the other world?" The fiery red short haired Hino Qian stood behind XingKong with some fear. Huang se, who was naturally timid, needless to say, had long been afraid to use head hugging and squatting defense. As for the other two, their situation is not very good, but they can barely support the column. Five modern girls silently glanced around. Except for the stars, the other four felt shocked. What the hell are these, giant? Loong? Ancient soldiers? The king in gold armor? A freak in red exoskeleton mecha? maid? Bad boy? Wait, there are all kinds of people. Even the children are there! When lvchuan saw the young Ouyang Xiaofeng, he immediately thought of his brother and looked moved. Is such a young child going to war? Don''t worry, sister will protect you! "What''s next?" The Lord of the sky looked up at the sky and asked. "Here we go. We''ll do our best to stop the invasion of aliens in the space crack!" A voice appeared in everyone''s mind, but they were not surprised because it was very familiar to them. This is the voice of the group leader. "Gula Lala, did everyone hear it?" White beard laughed. "Just a bunch of bastards." Gilgamesh didn''t care at all. He was still in a high position. But at the moment, he stood on the same land as the group members, and obviously recognized them in his heart. "My hands have been itching for a long time." The bad boy raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, and the veins between his hands were exposed. "Then chop it." Big tube wood Hui night is not to face said. The excited face of one side of the traffic turned black, and a ''#'' word appeared in the forehead: "what are you talking about "Cough, everyone values harmony." Little hiccup became a peacemaker. "Gula Lala, the relationship between us is really good." Big barrel muhui night, one side passed: "what can you see that we have a good relationship?" White beard smiled, then the smile on his face disappeared and picked up a huge razor: "then let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, all but a few people disappeared. Little hiccup rides on the toothless boy swept from the sky. Hanyunxi sword flying. Gilgamesh got on the golden ship vimona. ¡­¡­ At the same time, he found his prey. Like those five dragons. It can be said that the whole group chat came except eloxiang, Mianma and Xigong whistle. After all, this is the first time they have met the world group war. Naturally, they need to join in the fun. "Fortunately, we should cheer on each other." The South bird smiled at the stars standing by. "Be careful, bird!" The starry sky said happily, and then in the rest In the shocked eyes of the four people, the golden light like the sun shrouded over the South bird in an instant, and the whole person suddenly became golden. "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hino looked at the South bird in the Nine Tailed chakra mode in amazement. This little girl who looks very weak in her has such a powerful power! Whew! With a flash of golden light, the South bird disappeared in an instant, leaving several people stunned. "Fortunately, sister, I''ll go first, or the prey will be robbed." Ouyang Xiaofeng said hello to XingKong, and his wings as blue as the sky spread out behind him. Ouyang Xiaofeng seemed to be the embodiment of the storm, gently stirring up the blue wings as if he had set off a storm. Lvchuan is so stupid that this seemingly young child has no less power than her? Is the world full of monsters? Qingmu Lianxiang was still a little calm. He was ready when XingKong said about other worlds. "Well, everyone, let''s not be idle. In order to let everyone better temper themselves, I asked the group leader to allow you to come." XingKong smiled and clapped her hands. Group leader? They silently looked at the two opposing forces in the sky and were silent in their hearts. This power is really terrible! Although they didn''t quite understand it, they had a clear understanding of the danger of the world. Immediately, they didn''t dare to hold it up. They immediately took out a smile makeup box and began to change into five lights of different colors, flying towards the dragons. "What''s going on?" Najahitan did not slow down until the people left. "Everyone is strong!" Said Leone, who magnified the danger infinitely. "She doesn''t seem surprised at all. Is it someone she knows?" Turning his head, Lubbock looked at Estes with a dull face and even a smile. Immediately the heart throbbed: it''s terrible! Such terrible strength is hidden behind the powerful! "Listen, everyone! Now your task is to kill the small flying dragon! Never touch those dragons! They have long been labeled as prey! " Esther''s words echoed in people''s minds like bells. Although curious about the appearance of those people, military orders are like mountains. In the face of such a big dragon invasion, they are not allowed to consider other things. "Yes!" Each soldier replied loudly. LAN squints at the strange figure that reappears in front of the dragon. If the captain wants to, the whole empire, no, the whole world, I''m afraid it''s already in the bag. "Damn it!" There was an angry voice in the golden GAODA in the space channel. A blue mecha appeared behind it, and the melodious song sounded, perfectly coincident with the song from the golden mecha. The blue mecha was also stained with gold in an instant. The shoulder protection at both shoulders was opened, revealing the same weapons as the golden mecha. It''s the convergent space-time gun! Chapter 228 "This power? Sure enough, it''s the world. " Ling Yu, who was bombarded by the converging space-time gun in the void, noticed the blue mecha next to the golden mecha for the first time. Looking at the change from blue to gold and the sweet song, Ling Yu''s eyebrows gradually stretched. Although the enemy''s strength is strong, it also has dimensional destruction weapons such as convergent space-time guns, but it''s just not enough for the group members and Ling Yu. "That''s all for the simple test." Ling Yu''s hand was slightly shocked, and his divine power rushed to the holy sword of the runner in his hand like a raging wave. Boom! With a sound breaking through the air, the colored light column expanded a circle. Ling Yu directly held the holy sword of the runner and split it into the sky. At the next moment, the convergent space-time bubble was directly cut in half. However, the colored light column did not dissipate and split directly towards the sky, as if it divided the sky into two, and the thick white clouds were divided into two, revealing the blue sky. "What?" The uncertain voice came from the golden flame dragon. She quickly withdrew from the dimensional mode. The whole body was shocked and interrupted the convergent time-space gun of the blue green dragon to return to the normal mode. "What''s the matter with people in this world? Can resist the dragon with human body? " The solemn opening of salamandini in the body of the Golden Dragon artifact flame dragon. Looking carefully at her blue eyes, there was a touch of disbelief. She knew the human ability. After all, they all evolved from human beings. Human beings are weak. From salamandini''s cognition, it is impossible for humans to resist dragons. "Now I have the ability to directly interrupt the convergent space-time gun!" Salamandini is sweating. You know, this convergent space-time gun is the top technology of the whole dragon family, which is specially used to pay embrio. "Captain!" Naga in the black dragon looked at salamandini. Obviously, the strength of the other party has exceeded their ability. Even the convergent space-time gun, a dimensional lethal weapon, can''t cause the slightest damage to the other party. It can be said that the whole dragon family can''t resist the existence of the attack just now! "Don''t panic first. This ability is very strong and there should be any restrictions. Everyone should be careful. According to the judgment of the great witch, the world is likely to hide the secret that can save Ola and Fu enbrio! So you can''t retreat until the critical moment. " Salamandini said calmly, but the cold sweat on her forehead reminded her all the time. This is a gamble. After all, they don''t know whether the opposite side can use this power indefinitely. However, it is obvious that they are right! Ling Yu suddenly found that the one-time solution was a little boring. And XingKong Xing''s little sister sincerely asked him to take advantage of this opportunity to baptize her companions. Holding the good group leader thought for the sake of the group members, Ling Yu put away the sword of vow victory in his hand. Avalon was also put away by Ling Yu. At that time, all the group members found the Dragon they liked. It''s just that there are only five dragons, which seems a little insufficient. "Don''t you just kill God, old man WOBAN? Come and grab prey with me? " One side of the passage was very unhappy, waiting for the pale WOBAN in front of him. Hearing the passing words of one side, a faint light flashed in the eyes of WOBAN emerald: "Oh, one side smelly boy, your strength has reached level 10! This dragon is also crushing for you. Why do you have to take a fancy to my prey? " "Keep quiet! This is what I like! " Suzuki shinning insert. Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" WOBAN: "... And..." The two people had a tacit understanding and said in unison: "Ma Dan, get down first, you stinky boy! I almost forgot you addictive guy! " Suzuki Wu was shocked: "no!" But there was no time to react. A thunder fell from the sky and directly blew him down from the air. Black Dragon: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Can you consider my feelings?! What''s more, you can''t fight! When I don''t exist? Beat another man in front of me? So the black dragon refused and roared angrily: "roar!" One party was immediately angry: "call your mother!" Boom! A great repulsion spread, and the mighty black dragon was pressed on the ground face to face. His wings kept rolling on the ice, making a grinding sound. "Woo ~" the black dragon cried wrongfully. "Eh? Why is there a fight over there? " When Tony was controlling the long-range obscene output of Patriot missile, he happened to see the scene of one side passing through WOBAN and two people beating the black dragon. "Who knows! We''d better solve it as soon as possible. The boss is qualified to play, but we don''t have it. " Ouyang Xiaofeng waved his hand and looked at the black dragon crushed on the ice with a helpless expression. "This is life!" TiSiN. "Who told us to cook?" Black tiger. In front of the four, the black dragon screamed wildly. Four people: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" All four sighed: This is the gap! Big tube muhui sat in the air at night, glanced at the three living treasures, and looked at a touch of gold. At the moment, the bird has opened the nine tail mode, and the huge golden nine tail is shocked and amazed at everyone. Compared with the huge nine tails, the black dragon obviously lives up to the name of the giant dragon. It''s too small. As long as the bird moves, the black dragon can''t even reach the body of others. It''s like teasing a pet. The picture is very happy. "Who on earth did the general bring?" Will looked shocked at the members of the group. In the face of the black dragon himself and others, he can''t even break the defense. Now the black dragon is pressed on the ground? If it was Estes, they would recognize her. She was a monster, but there were so many people all at once. Should the gap between people be so big! "It feels like we''re here to clean up the soldiers." Rabela said with a face. "Who says no, when did our emperor make us so weak?" Ma Yin''s helpless words came from the earphone. "The weakest of them is almost like me!" The red pupil opens slowly. "What?! Can the weakest be compared with little red pupil? God, what monsters are they? " Leone was shocked. Chitong''s strength is known all night, so leonai is shocked. "Estes, what the hell do you want to do?! Is it really just to repel the enemy? " Najiexitan looked at the figure like the queen of ice on the battlefield, and then looked at the countless scenes surrounding the destruction of heaven and earth. She couldn''t help but be silent. A black hole slowly opened in the void and suddenly attracted the attention of maryin. ¡°boss£¡ Look at the sky! " Ma Yin''s voice stunned everyone. At the same time, she looked up at the sky and showed a touch of shock. Is there another channel in the world? "No, this man? There is no murderous spirit in him! " Chi Tong, who is very sensitive to murderous Qi, sees Ling Yu walking out of the space channel slowly. "Cana, you inform the troops behind you that the five dragons are still too reluctant!" Samanthini ordered. "Yes!" Naga in the black dragon returned immediately. But the next moment, a frightening voice came out: "Captain! Look! There''s a man over there! " "What?" Samanthini was stunned. He turned his head and widened his pupils for a moment, as if he had seen something very incredible. "Human beings can stand in mid air!" Chapter 229 In salamandini''s cognition, there is only one human being who can stand in mid air - embrio! "Isn''t that the man?" Salamandini saw Ling Yu''s face clearly. His black hair and black pupil were completely different from embrio. "Captain? What should we do? " Naga''s words came out. "Go!" Salaman said, controlling the red flame Dragon into aircraft mode. Now the space channel has been exposed in front of Ling Yu. It''s too late to regret. The only thing we can do now is to prevent this terrible existence from reaching their world through space channels. "Yes!" Naga absolutely obeyed salamandini''s orders, and the Canglong changed into an aircraft and flew towards Lingyu. Ling Yu in the distance looked at the two aircraft flying towards him and his eyes flashed: "after seeing the power of the runner''s victory sword, did he choose not to retreat but to attack head-on?" "Then I''ll play with you." The dark eyes suddenly turned golden, glanced at the flame dragon, and slowly stretched out their hands in the frightened eyes of salamandini and Naga. "The structure has been understood, so the next step is construction." Generate magic! Nan Yun, who happened to see this scene in the distance, was stunned. He looked at the white mecha condensed from nothing in the sky. He couldn''t help admiring: "it''s worthy of being the leader! The strength is really unfathomable! " Sitting in the control room, Ling Yu''s head hurts when he looks at the fancy buttons in front of him. As soon as his hands work hard, all the functions of the whole mecha are controlled by Ling Yu''s divine power. Ling Yu said: I''m not a Xueba. Copying is already the limit. Do you still want me to be able to operate? Dream, you. Then the control room became a spiritual link device. Ling Yu slowly lay down in the culture tank and closed his eyes. To say, Ling Yu got this technology from Suzuki Wu. Suddenly, the blue eyes of the white and blue mecha lit up, and all the surrounding lines of sight appeared in Ling Yu''s mind. "Oh? I feel like my body. Suzuki''s technology is really good. " The huge mecha is doing all kinds of strange actions in the sky, which looks funny. But just as Ling Yu adapted to the mecha, salamandini in the distance was stupid. What is this? Who can tell me why their enemies can make the strongest weapon of their dragon family in an instant? Have we reached the point of rotten street in terms of Dragon Technology? However, at the moment when they were close, Ling Yu also adapted to the mecha. Looking at the red and blue dragon artifacts in front, the six blue light wings suspended behind Ling Yu emitted a dazzling blue light. "What?!" Ling Yu''s disappearance surprised them instantly, but at the next moment, a huge weight appeared on the Canglong. At the moment, the Lingyu mecha has stepped on the Canglong with both feet. "Damn it!" Naga in the Canglong controlled the Canglong hard and managed to stabilize the flight. But this does not mean that Ling Yu will let her adjust. The generated magic was launched again. A long golden gun with a length of tens of meters appeared in his hand and stabbed down! Hiss! The sound of steel tearing sounded, and countless sparks danced. "Get out of here!" The red flame dragon kicked out, and the light wing behind Ling Yu spread out and separated from the green dragon. But the golden spear was inserted into the body of the Canglong. Now the Canglong can be said to have been abandoned, because the divine spear firmly penetrates the body. As long as it deforms, the whole body will be split in an instant! "Captain, I''m sorry! I was too careless! " Naga in the black dragon scolded herself. "Can''t their speed and strength be better through the enhancement of divine power? A little disappointed. " Ling Yu glanced at the two bodies in the distance and whispered. "Naga, go back first." At this time, six dark green mecha appeared from the space channel. These are trial production dragon artifact Bilong. "Captain! We have come to support you! " As a team, how can there be only two people? The white and blue mecha in the distance makes people can''t see Ling Yu''s look, but it is obvious that he is very happy. After all, he still has many functions that need these dragon artifacts to experiment. underground The group members watched the black dragon flying out gradually and stopped their actions one after another. "One by one?" One side looked at WOBAN. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t touch my prey." Said WOBAN. "Icicles! Extremely cold magic pillar! " Estes shouted loudly. A huge dark blue icicle appeared in the sky. The terrible descent speed directly blasted the newly flying Black Dragon into the sea from the sky. "Get out of the way!" Indifferent words sounded, listening to other group members eager to try. "Marble mystery ¡¤ storm shooting!" As soon as the voice fell, the nine marbles exploded towards Tony in a herringbone way. The marbles spirit flying in the sky also attached to the nine marbles in a moment and drew a beautiful arc in the air. The wind chaser, who danced against the wind, swept across and blasted the huge black dragon into a large piece of flesh and blood. "Do you need to do your best in the face of these mole ants?" Countless golden halos reflected the clouds into gold, and Gilgamesh sitting on vimona shook the red wine leisurely. "In the way, bastard!" The scarlet pupil stared, and countless treasures shot a large area of flying dragons. "Look at my sword to wipe out the demons!" Empty childe. Sylvia spoke slightly, and the same beautiful song sounded. "Haizhen!" The Lord of the sky pointed the thunder Trident at the sky: "falling thunder!" All the group members found their opponents and released their skills. "The world is too dangerous! Naga, you go down and support. " Watching his companions die one by one, salamandini''s pupils became scarlet. "Yes!" Naga was also jealous and flew down with the six new Canglong mecha. The original mecha had long been replaced. When Naga left, an angry song sounded. Perhaps because of anger, the golden armor turned into dark gold. The six blue dragons behind them did not build a convergent time-space gun, but they had extremely powerful auxiliary functions. The four dark green ejectors behind them instantly separated and stood in front of the flame dragon in a circular combination. Six blue dragons opened shoulder guards at the same time. Although they did not have dimensional lethal weapons such as convergent space-time guns, they also had nuclear weapons! Ling Yu was stunned when he saw it, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The shoulder guard of the mecha was also opened, and the blue and shining light enveloped the body in an instant. The chest armor of Lingyu''s machine armor was opened, and the shoulder guard was also opened. The muzzle of the three convergent space-time guns was aimed at the seven machine armor opposite. However, Ling Yu didn''t take the initiative. He was waiting for what surprise the opposite side would give him. Time passed quickly, the singing stopped slowly, and the console in front of salamandini was replaced by a string of data. It ejected a storm tornado enough to tear space, and when the convergent space-time gun passed through the amplifier composed of 18 aircraft in front, Weili increased more than dozens of times! Ling Yu also fired a convergent space-time gun in an instant. The six ejectors behind him expanded and sprayed wildly to offset the recoil. Chapter 230 Cut a small flying dragon in half, red pupil took a look at the sky, as if the terrible force tearing the sky apart, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even if her mind is like her, she can''t help feeling awe and fear in the face of the strong. High in the air, two convergent space-time cannons are firing at each other at the moment. Salamandini was shocked at the moment. In order to improve the convergence time gun, the strongest increasing armed force made by their dragon family could only check and balance with the pirated convergence time gun made at a glance? "Are you kidding!" Salamandini madly pushed the handle of both hands. The power of the wisdom of the whole dragon family was... It was just imitated by others? Salamandini neither believed nor dared to believe it, but the facts were already in front of her. "The group leaders have a good time." Tony in the anti God killer armor looked up. Nan Yun began to look at the eight dragon artifacts in the air and worship Ling Yu very much: "is this the final state of generating magic? Create such a terrible mecha in an instant. " "So can I also have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth through points?" After experiencing some things in a different world, Nan Yunshi has obviously realized that the world is no longer the world before. Becoming a strong person is the only way to live. "Do you also want to go to the technology side?" Han Yunxi, who controls the burning silence, asked curiously. Nan Yun began to touch his head with a smile: "what I know most is technology. If I take other roads, I will be a little uncomfortable. And the apex of technology may be a myth. " "Myth? Maybe, but some immortals with low accomplishments can''t bear some powerful technologies, such as the attack of the group leader at the moment. " Han Yunxi looked at the terrible power of the sky with lingering fear. "Don''t think about anything else. I think we should deal with these mecha at the moment. This is full of material! " Tony showed a possessiveness he had never had before. There was a strange light in his eyes. Although he can also make mecha, Tony does not refuse to explore technology. "In that case, it seems that the opposite side looks up to us." Olmet looked at the six black dragons flying down from the sky, puffed up his rough muscles and looked excited. "Ah! Don''t break it! These are treasures! " Tony said quickly. White beard laughed, "Gula Lala, then." The eyes narrowed and the terrible edge split out, splitting a blood path in the dense dragon group. "Let''s enjoy the fight! The tasteless appetizer is over. It''s time to start the main course. " Licking his shriveled lips, WOBAN showed a bloodthirsty smile: "I hope your taste can satisfy me." Boom! [wind and waves] The sky was overcast, and the heavy rain began to fall from the clear sky. Thunder sounded, stirring people''s minds. Han Yunxi shook his hand and the burning sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword shadows. Countless sword lights flicker, and each can leave a blood mark on the body of the black dragon. "Roar!" Purple electric light emitted from the dark figure in the clouds, blew a big hole in the ice, and a pink flying dragon emerged from the water. "Good, toothless, next." Little hiccup rode on the back of yesha and commanded softly. "You guys give me enough!" The angry voice came from the first Canglong. One energy cannon fired directly. Celine reached out and swallowed the laser directly in imaginary space. "Give it back to you." With a slight push, six imaginary spaces appeared in the sky in the horrified eyes of the six ancient people, and the energy guns they had fired were also fired from inside. "Since it''s an invasion, you should have been aware of being killed." The golden eyes looked at the sky and showed indifference in her eyes, as if they were the master of all things. "Roar!" As if completely angered, the black dragon uttered a startling dragon chant, and the huge meat wings vibrated. The next moment, everyone felt their body suddenly sink. Countless soldiers knelt on their knees. The space around people has been completely distorted. "What is this!" "Why can''t I stand up?! Damn it! " "What the hell is this? Gravity?! Damn, how could it become so strong? " All the Imperial Envoys are desperately resisting the gravity that envelops the whole field. "Was he just playing with us before? How can it be repaired! " Will felt a completely different weight physically and said angrily¡° It''s enough to look down on people! " "No, maybe in his eyes, we may just be like mole ants." Fan a flying dragon who wants to take the opportunity to sneak attack, LAN falls to the ground, kneels on one knee and says solemnly. He is the most calm and can feel the gap between the two. This level of power has completely exceeded their cognitive scope. "How strong are they who can walk on thin ice in front of this power?" Will widened his pupils and looked at the people standing with Estes in disbelief. In their eyes, will saw only a trace of surprise and then disappeared. "Gravity?" After pondering for a moment, Huiye sent out a terrible repulsion, which directly compressed the gravity of the Black Dragon into a semicircle with a diameter of 100 meters. "Ang!" The angry dragon roared and the scarlet dragon eyes twinkled. At the moment, he just wanted to push back the repulsion around him. However Click! With a sound of fragmentation, the ice under his feet could not bear the stronger gravity, and the black dragon''s whole body sank into the sea. meanwhile On a green lawn, countless grass trembled slightly in the breeze, and the branches and leaves of a lush tree swayed slightly in the distance. The warm sunshine falls from the sky, revealing a warm color among the faint white clouds. Click Suddenly, a sound of fragmentation sounded on the green grassland. A crack suddenly opened in the space above the lawn, which was like the source of fragmentation. Then more and more cracks extended outward from the initial crack. Boom! The space seemed to be broken by a powerful force, and a beautiful female voice came out of the split space. "Is this another world?" "It looks like a green plain. It''s no different from ordinary grassland." A girl with long black hair reflected a green grassland that could not be seen at a glance in her black eyes. "Don''t get tired of being together all day. Come out and have a look." After breathing the fresh air, the black haired girl waved to the space. "Yan, I don''t know why we came to this world?" "I need a pure flame of the world to refine your elixir for restoring strength." The voices of a man and a woman appeared at the same time. A white haired fox eared man hugged a silver haired baby faced girl and slowly walked out of the broken space. The sun fell on their silver hair and looked like a picture scroll, which stunned the deep moon of the Ministry of materials. "In fact, you don''t have to do this. It''s very expensive to cross the world. Now my memory has recovered, and it''s only a matter of time." Hu Shangyan shook his head: "just give me a chance to atone." Looking at such a fox Shang Yan, Murong Xi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw the serious handsome face of Hu Shang Yan, she immediately showed a helpless smile: "so, Yan, do you know where the fire is?" Hu Shangyan smiled and said a name: "Shenhuo villa." Chapter 231 The sound of mecha collision echoed in mid air. The duel between convergent space-time bubbles ends in a draw, and then there is a melee. Ling Yu''s mecha completely abandoned defense and extended two white laser swords on his arms. Sniff~ The sound of metal cracking sounded. The arm of a blue dragon mecha had been cut in half, but Lingyu mecha also lost an arm in an instant. "Bang!" Ling Yu, who was stunned by the broken arm, felt a sudden sinking behind his back, and the whole mecha flew out upside down. The jet behind broke out, and Ling Yu, who flew upside down, barely stood firm in mid air. The flame dragon in the distance did not have the slightest concern. The fire erupted behind it and turned into a red arc. The figure disappeared in front of Ling Yu. "Here?" The mastery of imaginary space quickly felt the difference of space. Ling Yu quickly turned his body and punched out the space behind him. Boom! The two fists touched each other, setting off a terrible wind pressure. "Go down!" Salamandini inside the flame dragon shouted. I saw the red light in the eyes of Yanlong. He turned sideways along Ling Yu''s shoulder and avoided the whole body. There was a dazzling golden yellow on his arm. He used his hand as a knife to chop down Ling Yu''s arm. Ling Yu frowned slightly inside the mecha and opened his eyes fiercely. The blue eyes of the external mecha quickly darkened because no one controlled them. However, Ling Yu inside the mecha meant to return. The dark eyes disappeared and replaced the blue eyes like stars. Reincarnation eye repulsion! The fierce repulsion made the flame dragon''s arms swing directly away. "Bounced off?" Salamandini was surprised that at the next moment, the whole flame dragon would go back uncontrollably. Even if the ejector erupted again, it had no effect. Salamandini didn''t feel the disappearance of this resistance until he retreated for kilometers. "Strange, what strange power is this?" "Captain, are you okay?" "Nothing." "Captain, look, he automatically disarmed the Dragon artifact." One of the players shouted. Sarah was immediately awakened, but after seeing it, there was a burst of loss. What''s the point of not relieving it? "Captain, what''s next?" Asked Kaname. "From the current situation, we have no chance of winning." Sarah''s heavy words were accompanied by a bitter smile. What do you say you can do? The dragon''s strongest weapon, convergent space-time gun, can''t play any role. Now the Dragon artifact can''t get close to the opposite kilometer, and the long-range melee is completely limited. "Everyone! Retreat! " Salamandini took a deep breath and shouted through the Dragon artifact. "All personnel are ready!" The next six Canglong received the order and retreated to the sea with all the dragons. Salamandini with six blue dragons landed slowly in front of the dragons, close to the space passage behind him. Seeing the dragons retreating, the group members did not chase them, but also came to the land. One side looked at the seven gradually turning golden mecha in the distance and said with a smile, "it''s going to be bigger across the street." Empty Lord: "I have to say that the lethality of those glittering mecha models opposite is really not generally high. Although the damage area is not very large, it contains the ability to destroy dimension and space, which is a headache." "Master, you need me... Icarus was stopped by Ling Yu before he finished speaking. "IKA, just take it and give it to me." "Yes!" Exit the empty queen mode and Icarus stands next to Ling Yu. Ling Yu stood in front of the crowd. He took out a silver holy sword from the void and held it in his hands. The sword hit the ground. The breeze blew across his face and raised bangs like a holy knight. Is this the group leader in xingkou? Aoki Lihua stood behind XingKong Xing and looked at Ling Yu. It''s not just her. It can be said that the whole smile team is looking at Ling Yu. Except for the cowardly Mitsuo huangse, who keeps looking up and down, others are looking at him openly. Huang SE''s voice: "how handsome." Beautiful songs began to reverberate in the air. Ling Yu also pointed his holy sword at the sky. Click It was as if something had broken. The sound of continuous breaking came from the holy sword in Ling Yu''s hand, as if he had broken some seal. The golden light column runs through the world, and the golden light reflects the shocked faces of countless people. It can be said that except for the group members who had seen Ling Yu''s move, everyone else was shocked. White beard looked shocked: "no matter how many times you look, you feel shocking." WOBAN: "although I don''t like light very much, the glory of glory can''t disgust anyone." Ling Yu slowly cleaved down, and the golden beam split the clouds. The breeze was forcibly split into a strong wind that scattered the waves, bombarded with the light of the holy sword that destroyed everything and seven convergent time-space cannons. But just at the moment of collision, the golden brilliance directly penetrates the convergent space-time gun. All the way to the center of the dragons. The separated sea area is directly split in two. The sound of water evaporation, the sound of rock explosion and the sound of air are all telling of its strength. The terrible wind roared in people''s faces. The waves and water pierced the rocks on the bank like sharp arrows. There were dense bullet marks on the ice wall built by Estes. "This power." Will''s pupils are now shrinking beyond capacity. Najiexitan dropped the cigarette in her mouth, grew up, and her pupils were dull: "this... This..." When the ice wall was removed, a passage with a width of more than ten meters through the whole sea level was presented to people. The sea water on both sides keeps pouring water into it, but it can''t fill it up for a while. "Did you escape? But it doesn''t matter. " Ling Yu put away his holy sword and turned around. "Ding! Salamandini joined the group. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yugang''s foot stopped in mid air. "I''ll go. You''re not playing with me, are you?" "Group leader, what''s the matter with you?" Tony asked when he saw Ling Yu, who was suddenly frozen and his face was a little unnatural. However, at the moment, Ling Yu didn''t want to talk to Tony at all, and his mind sank into the system. "System, I just want to ask: is salamandini dead?" "Ding! At the last moment, the system felt that the lives of the group members were in danger and had brought all of them back to their original world. " "So salamandini is still alive?" Ling Yu asked with some uncertainty. "Ding! Yes. " Ling Yu: " Ling Yu was completely messy when he got a systematic answer. You pit father''s system, why didn''t you add it earlier! Chapter 232 Hu Shangyan and Murong Xi looked at the Red Gate in front of them. "Is this it?" Murong Xi said with a crisp voice, just like a oriole. "Let''s go." Hu Shangyan gently helped her, carefully and deeply afraid that she would be hurt, so that Shenyue of the Ministry of things looked speechless. "Well, I''m not so spoiled. I can go by myself." Murong Xi smiled and took away the hand of Hu Shangyan. "But." "Don''t say, but you can''t frown!" Murong Xi''s white and tender face changed slightly and said something unhappy. "Well, well, what you say is what you say." Hu Shangyan hurriedly said, deeply afraid to make Murong Xi unhappy. Deep moon of the Ministry of material: " What sin am I doing! Why do you have to follow? There''s dog food everywhere. However, just when they were ready to knock on the door, Hu Shangyan''s face suddenly changed, and protecting Murong Xi and the deep moon of the Ministry of materials was a explosive retreat. "Boom!" The next moment, a terrible flame blew out of the door, and the whole door was blown away directly. "Hum! Monster! I have to say that you are really brave and dare to appear directly in my Shenhuo villa! " The flame disappeared and a middle-aged man walked out of the door slowly. Behind him was a 14-year-old boy with a flat face. The burning flame was reflected in the boy''s pupil. He could vaguely see a touch of desire hidden in the depths of his pupil. The visitor''s face was ruddy, and there was a hot and violent flame spreading the void between his hands. "Even if you hide the evil spirit further, in front of my pure Yangyan, all concealment is like nothingness." The Oriental master looked at the fox mourning words with fox ears in the distance indifferently and whispered: "fox ears, are you the man of Tu mountain?" "Huh? There are two more humans. " The Oriental family leader also noticed the two people behind Hu Shangyan, and immediately his face was very ugly: "it must not be a good stubble to mix with monsters." Hu Shangyan slowly stood up, and the silver bangs covered his face, so that others could not see his expression. "Did you just want to kill us?" A little cold sound came out, as cold as an Antarctic iceberg. The Oriental master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so what?" Boom! From the moment the voice fell, the terrible demon swept the whole world, shrouded in dark clouds and the wind rolled up. The earth also cracked in a moment. The suffocating demon force made the grass growing on the wall wither in a moment. Silence does not mean silence. Raised his head, the silver demon pattern appeared on his face, and his dark eyes suddenly turned silver gray. His eyes were very dull, but it was like looking at the dead. Murong Xi can be said to be the most important person in his life. As long as someone dares to hurt her, he swear that this person will definitely die! "Roar!" For a moment, in the eyes of the Oriental family master, it seemed to see a huge white fox virtual shadow. Countless stars were reflected in the pupils. Nine tails looked like magic shadows, and the stars fell out under one tail. "This demon force!" Dongfang Xiong was shocked. His pupils were shrinking and his face was pale. At the moment, he just felt that there was an endless gathering of murderous Qi around his body, which locked him in general and couldn''t move! The pure Yangyan in his hand was almost extinguished. The Golden Phoenix behind Dongfang Xiong directly sat on the ground. At the moment, he is not the golden God of fire who dominates the Taoist League. Where has he seen such a terrible demon force. "Speak!" Murongxi felt the murderous spirit emitted by Hu Shangyan beside him and immediately grabbed his arm. Although she was protected by Hu Shangyan behind her, she could clearly see the color change of heaven and earth, coupled with the appearance of demon patterns. Although her eyes were flat, Murong Xi knew that Hu Shangyan was angry. Maybe she smiled normally, but she was particularly easy to get angry on her problem. At the moment of being caught by Murong Xi, Hu Shangyan woke up, lowered his head and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Put the Demon power away first." Murong Xi shook her head and whispered. The next moment, Dongfang Xiong felt that his breath had disappeared. His throat was pinched by invisible forces. His center of gravity was unstable, he stepped back and began to breathe air. The Golden Phoenix also sat on the ground for the first time, his forehead covered with cold sweat and gasped heavily. Almost, if it weren''t for that beautiful sister to stop, the whole person would really step into hell. This feeling of traveling between life and death, Jin Renfeng vowed never to experience it again. At the same time, it also increases the desire for power. For a moment, Jin Renfeng looked at the figure of the master in front, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was planning. "I don''t know why the three came." When he breathed steadily, Dongfang Xiong also calmed down. After seeing the strength of people, Dongfang Xiong is no longer as arrogant as before. Hu Shangyan took a cold look at Dongfang Xiong, but smiled at Murong Xi''s pull. Dongfang Xiong: " There is a MMP I don''t know whether to say it or not. "Villa leader!" Perhaps it was because the evil spirit of Hu Shangyan disappeared in an instant. People in Shenhuo villa thought that the big demon fighting with Dongfang Xiong had been killed and organized a group to encircle and suppress the "boss". But they saw three humans? Yes, Hu Shangyan is also the strongest in the world. It''s OK to restrain the evil spirit. "Dongfang family leader, I wonder if we can go in and talk. Don''t worry, we''re not here to smash the field. We just need to discuss one thing with you. I don''t know if we can agree. " Murong Xi said that the crisp voice was like a song, which was difficult to disgust. "Villa leader?" A group of disciples of Shenhuo mountain villa with swords looked at Dongfang Xiong. Although Hu Shangyan didn''t exude Demon power at the moment, he once exuded a sense of superior all the time, which made these soldiers of Shenhuo mountain villa under great pressure. Dongfang Xiong looked at Hu Shangyan, sighed and waved. A group of his men retreated quickly like an amnesty. "Please." Dongfang Xiong made an invitation. "Thank you." The two men thanked, and their toes lifted off the ground under the shocked eyes of everyone. "Flying! How can they fly without magic weapons? You know, flying in the sky is the secret of our Oriental villa leader! Even the royal family can only fly through magic weapons. " "Are they demons?" "It''s impossible. The villa leader is one of the strongest members of the Yiqi Taoist alliance. He can kill demons and divine fire with one hand. Pure Yang Yan is a figure who can keep pace with the existence of the king''s sword. What demon dares to indulge in Shenhuo villa? Isn''t that suicide? " "I think it should be some secret magic weapon. Isn''t the Li family good at refining weapons? Maybe someone across the street is proficient in refining utensils. It''s not impossible to make some strange things. " Dongfang Xiong, standing at the gate, listened to the comments of the people and smiled bitterly. That''s a demon. Well, although you praise me, I''m very happy, but in fact, I really can''t beat it. Chapter 233 Imperial Capital Private villa in Estes. Ling Yu sat on a stool with a helpless face and kept muttering. The group members in the distance could only hear Ling Yu repeating: "how is it possible?"¡° It shouldn''t be. " Something like that. "Group leader, what''s the matter?" The South bird asked with worried face. "Who knows? I guess I''m thinking about how to pick up girls. I remember the group leader seems to like black pupil very much." Tony took out a big box from the group space. Enter the password to open it, revealing layers of snacks. "Would you like some?" He grabbed down and took out a handful of melon seeds. He gently put the melon seeds in his mouth and asked others. "How long have I finally seen it again!" Suzuki Wu excitedly came to Tony''s side, took out a preserved fruit and put it in his mouth. He immediately showed an expression of enjoyment. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" At the moment Tony took it out, the food star fortunately couldn''t help it. Tony was stunned at the speed. He was faster than any track and field athlete. "Amount" The rest of the girls'' group twitched at the starry sky eating. Fortunately, they silently bowed to the people and said in unison: "my family''s luck is really troublesome for everyone." Gilgamesh, sitting in a chair beside him, saw that the people were attracted by Tony''s delicious food. His eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, but he didn''t say anything. "Well, forget it, just give the clown a chance. Ben Wang won''t take out those dreamy food. It won''t be boring for the group to eat ordinary food." "I think it should be related to the new group members." As an ancient man, the king of Shang ate his mouth and suddenly felt that he had come to heaven. God, what kind of local dog food I used to eat. "That salamandini? On the contrary, the group leader really fell into a dead circle after that person joined. " WOBAN took a sip of tea gracefully with his cup. "Well, it''s a pity that this person doesn''t go online, otherwise we can ask." Hino''s head broke into a cold sweat: "fortunately, pay attention to your image in front of others! At least finish your mouth before you speak. " XingKong Xing: "well, it''s really delicious. These things don''t eat often. Try it." With that, XingKong Xing directly picked up a piece of beef jerky and stuffed it directly into Hino Qian''s mouth. At the entrance, Hino''s pupils lit up. "It seems that it''s really good." "It''s really not easy to eat." Although others could not see it, Aoki Lihua, as the eldest lady, saw the value of her beef at once. Gently pick up a piece and put it into your mouth, and the pupil shrinks slightly. Both workmanship and materials are the top in the world. People who can afford this kind of food are either rich or expensive. From the steel armor just now, they should be a very powerful rich businessman. After all, how can people who can make exoskeleton armor have no money? The money for experimental materials alone is astronomical, and ordinary people can''t afford it. At this moment, salamandini''s head lit up. In an instant, all the groups present entered the group chat. Suzuki Wu: "@ salamandini, welcome new members." Empty Lord: "@ salamandini, women''s clothing or Jiaochuan, please choose." Great richest man: "@ salamandini, you can only choose one of them to be promoted or resistant to Cao." Nan Yunshi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The oldest village head: "it''s really dirty. I disdain to be with you @ the greatest richest man" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "said he was still a child and couldn''t understand." Empty Lord: "it means that you are still a child and don''t understand." ELO Heung: "it means that I''m still a child and can''t understand." The great richest man: "... If you pretend again, everyone is an adult, can''t you be honest? Look at me. I don''t stick to small things. " Yagi Jundian: "Tony starksmash!" The great richest man: "... #####@ Yagi Jundian, believe it or not, if you weren''t here, I''d give you a laser gun now." One side passed: "poof! Please allow me to laugh like a pig. " The great richest man: "do you believe I beat you into a pig? You don''t have to learn to call directly. " Pop! One party sat up directly from the stool. Punch Tony. But at the next moment. Boom! One side of the passage only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and fell to the ground inexplicably. Who am I? Where am i? What happened¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ He asked three times in a row. Tony patted his hands disdainfully: "sample, just your thin little body, without vector control, you are rubbish in front of me." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Salamandini: "is this group really the gateway to the heavens?" Empty Lord: "yes, that''s right." Salamandini: "if I need you to help me kill a person, what price do I have to pay, is it the body?" At the moment when salamandini''s voice fell, the noisy group from the original was immediately quiet. Suzuki Wu: "well, we''re just talking casually. You don''t have to take it seriously." Suzuki Wu: "@ salamandini, we won''t kill for you at will, but since we are a family, as a family, we won''t do anything when you are in danger." Salamandini: "because that man and his partners killed and injured thousands of my people." The great richest man: "lying trough! Who is so mean? Let the great richest man give them a blow! " Ling Yu: " If I can''t say, I want to give you a stick now. Ding! Salamandini uploaded a photo. Salamandini: "this is a picture of those people." For a while, so everyone downloaded it. Ding! The group leader withdrew the picture. But even if Ling Yu withdrew quickly, he was seen by the group members. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu''s expression is complicated. He seems to understand why Ling Yu is so unhappy. They are the people in the emotional family who want to kill! Ding! Salamandini was banned for an hour. Ling Yu: "don''t say anything. I''ll have a good chat with her." When Ling Yu''s voice fell, the whole group chat fell silent. Han Yunxi: "we seem to have done something terrible." Empty Lord: "it''s more than that. It''s humiliating." Black Tiger: "well, I''m kidding at this time." The oldest demon king: "Oh, since you dare to invade, you must be ready to be slaughtered. Isn''t this a very normal thing?" WOBAN didn''t think much. The law of the jungle is the law of the world. And as it looked before, if aisdes hadn''t joined the group chat in the world of beheading pupils, it would be a one-sided Massacre by virtue of the strength of those Imperial Envoys. But now the situation has reversed because of the group members. oh Are you dissatisfied now that your race has been slaughtered? Then why do you invade other people''s world? Maternal love saves the world: "bitch is hypocrisy ~" Yagi Jundian: "anyway, we did something unforgivable." The strongest man on the sea: "wait for the group leader to speak." Ling Yu also chatted with salamandini alone. Chapter 234 In the private chat channel Ling Yu: "cough, that, Sister Sarah?" Salamandini: you were the group who killed our people before Sarah in the old world suddenly had a shortness of breath. The so-called: the enemy is particularly jealous when he meets. Although she was forbidden, she could still see the chat records of the group members and understand the causes and consequences at once through a short understanding. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu: "yes, we killed it, but so what?" Salamandini: " Salamandini, who was very angry, was stunned. She was so righteous after seeing so many people killed her for the first time. Before, Ling Yu was a little depressed and didn''t know how to face salamandini, but when she really started talking with her, she had no scruples. Ling Yu: "just as WOBAN said, we can''t kill you if you don''t invade the world." Ling Yu: "in the end, you are cheap!" With one hand on the table, Ling Yu''s eyes became sharp, and his previous depression was swept away. Salamandini: "what are you talking about! You''re the one who did it to us now! We just want to visit the world! " Salamandini is so angry that our people have been killed and injured for thousands. Now you buckle your hat directly on my head?! Don''t take such a bully! Ling Yu: "patrol? Patrol with the army? Before we came, I believe you have seen the combat power of the world. " Ling Yu: "let''s popularize the world you went to before, that is, the world where we killed thousands of your people." Ling Yu: "I call that world the pupil cutting world. In this world, there are two kinds of creatures, human and dangerous. Among them, the strongest group of human beings is called the imperial envoy. They have the ability to defeat 100 with one, that is, the group of people who besieged the black dragon before." Ling Yu: "and the blue haired woman who blocked your black dragon attack is also the strongest person in the world. Her name in the group chat is the queen of ice." Salamandini, who listened to Ling Yu silently, opened the group chat and saw the ID of the ice queen. "Is that the man? Is it because this talent brings the strong people of the whole group to the so-called cut pupil world? Let''s lose more than half of our people? " Then salamandini remembered the name, Estes. Ling Yu: "cough, of course, don''t remember revenge first. How can you not ask for help when your world is invaded and you find that you can''t fight? " Salamandini: "... And..." Salamandini: "Oh, Miss Ben is not such a terrible person." Ling Yu: "yes, you still have to understand." Salamandini frowned and typed, "so that woman named Estes called you because she felt danger?" Ling Yu: "yes." Salamandini: "but it''s not our fault! They did it first! " Ling Yu was ashamed. Please, elder sister, isn''t it enough to cause panic when you appear with so many dragons in a world that happens to have dangerous creatures? Moreover, people have at least five Imperial Envoys to deal with a black dragon. Isn''t this big enough? However, at the most critical time, you came to a kill convergent time-space gun. Isn''t it more difficult for others to live? Don''t come to us and wait to be destroyed by you? Don''t tell me you don''t know the power of the convergent space-time gun. Salamandini: "a passage suddenly appeared over the world. Shouldn''t you take someone over to have a look? Shouldn''t you fight when people are killed for no reason? " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, you have your reason, and I have mine, so Ling Yu: "we''ll help you kill enbrio and then help you recapture Ola. How about that?" Sarah martinington, who was still brewing a lot of words, choked. Although the feeling of choking was bad, salamandini''s pupils shrank sharply at the moment of seeing Ling Yu''s content. ''how could he know about embrio and Ola! Is he a man of our world? " Salamandini: who the hell are you Salamandini''s pupils narrowed and gave off a dangerous smell. Although it was not important, it combined the core of the new world and the old world. Embrio created the new world through the power of Ola, and embrio took Ola, who was regarded as a God, from the dragon family. It can be said that the whole dragon family and embrio are completely immortal. Ling Yu: "don''t be nervous. I''m just a group leader." Salamandini thought a little: "what do you want?" Ling Yu''s mouth was tickled. He knew it had been done. After all, Ola was too important for the whole dragon family. Ling Yu believed that any hatred would be worthless in front of Ola''s problem, and so was the fact. In the original work, Angie killed countless flying dragons, but she became good friends with salamandini because she killed embrio and saved Ola. Ola and embrio are the heart knot of the whole dragon family. As long as you rely on these two points, nothing else is called a matter. Ling Yu: "me? As a group leader, my task is to make the group members live in harmony. Now such an accident is obviously not what I want to see. So my request is very simple. I don''t ask you to get along well with each other, but you must unite and help each other at a critical time. " Salamandini: "as long as you can help us, go back to Ola. Everything else is easy to say." With her IQ, it is not difficult to guess that the members of the group are also estimated to come from other different worlds. What Ling Yu is talking about now is to cross the same world and resist foreign enemies together. Salamandini: "however, Ling Yu, oh, no, it''s the group leader. I seem to be curious about you. Since you know our dragon family, you should also know that our dragon family is the peak product of science and technology. Therefore, I''m very interested in your secrets." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu: "I think you can give up. I have enough women. I want to slow down first." Salamandini: " Salamandini: "Oh, wait until you really save Ola. Maybe I can think about how to treat you then. " Ling Yu: "well, I''ll withdraw first. I haven''t eaten yet." Then, despite salamandini''s speechless, he directly withdrew from the group chat. old world Salamandini opened his eyes, opened the cabin of the flame dragon and walked down slowly. "How?" Suddenly, a young voice sounded in front of me. Sarah''s eyes narrowed, looked at the little girl in front and said in a deep voice: "it''s not clear yet, but the risk index is enough to be compared with embrio." The little girl nodded, "really? Continue to follow his words and tell us if you can get any effective information. " "Even that man doesn''t have the ability to break the convergent time-space gun." "But there''s one thing you need to know." Salamandini suddenly said. "What?" Asked the little girl. Salamandini: "he said he could help us save Ola." As soon as this remark came out, all the people present had their pupils constricted. The little girl''s pupils slowed down slightly, opened the fan in her hand, shook it gently, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "suddenly, I was a little interested." Chapter 235 Ling Yu withdrew from the group chat and looked at the people present. Seeing Su, everyone looked depressed and said, "well, don''t be so sad. Just as WOBAN said, we didn''t do anything wrong, but we stood in different positions." "It''s normal for the opposite side to see the sudden space crack in the sky come in, just as ACE des will assemble a large army to guard in front of the space crack. Everyone will raise their vigilance to the highest when facing unknown things." "So we don''t need to worry anymore. Just get along well with the new group member." "Gula Lala, the group leader is right. Besides, we didn''t mean to do it. We were enemies until each other joined the group chat." White beard was very cheerful. His huge body sat on the grass outside and said. Suzuki nodded cautiously: "you have to force it. You can''t connive at her because you hit her one dragon." "But why did the other party join the group chat after we beat back? Are there any hidden conditions? " Yagi Jundian rubbed his chin and mused. After listening to Ba mu Jundian''s words, Ling Yu sighed helplessly: "in fact, I don''t understand this thing. Why didn''t I add it early, but only after I started. Isn''t it helpless for me to be the group leader?" The king of Shang asked, "what if the other party specifically talks about it in a group chat?" WOBAN snorted coldly, "I care about her. If I don''t want to face, I don''t mind teaching her to be a man!" Ling Yu: "emmm, the boss can''t afford it." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "the old Marquis is powerful!" Hui ye also said, "I want to see how many earth burst stars her world can bear." "Just as Wang Ben wants to try whether EA can really cut the world." Gilgemesh said playfully, playing with a gold key with exquisite workmanship. Estes: Although I can''t handle the mecha, I can still freeze a few dragons "Destroy the world? I like it. " Celine licked her red lips. Ling Yu was ashamed. Well, they were restless masters. However, this is also normal. Salamandini is not an ordinary group member who joins the group chat after all. As early as the group members killed the dragon race, there has been an irresistible friction between the two sides. It is really impossible to get along as friendly as ordinary group members. However, the task of the group leader is to adjust the contradictions among the group members. This is a headache for Ling Yu. Many people who join the group chat stand at the top of the world and have their own pride. It is almost impossible for them to admit their mistakes to others. However, in fact, Ling Yu will not admit their mistakes to others. It''s just a salamandini, just a world. Now I just talk to her for the sake of being a group member. However, if the other party really doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame Ling Yu for kicking the other party out of the group chat after remembering the spatial coordinates. But it''s still unknown. Ling Yu clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s not talk about these terrible things. We just need to do her a favor to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere." "What''s up?" WOBAN asked first. Although he said cruel words on the surface, WOBAN likes group chat very much. If the group members can get along well, he is still willing. He doesn''t want to harden the atmosphere in the group. After all, this can be said to be the only place in the world where he can reveal his sincerity. "Help her save a man and kill a man." "Tell her we agreed." WOBAN said directly. "Marquis, is this too arbitrary? If salamandini wants us to kill some kind man. Isn''t it a mistake to kill innocent people? " WOBAN looked at Bamu Jundian and didn''t speak. He knew that he had a completely different thought from Bamu Jundian, a man of absolute justice. As the demon king who kills God, the king is at the top of the world. He never considers the ideas of others in what he does. Do whatever you want, not controlled by others, and follow your own desires. This is WOBAN! A wolf man. On the contrary, everything Yagi Jundian does is for others. Just like his personality, one for all. "Cough, well, in fact, I still know the world of salamandini. After that, I will send a copy of that world to the group. I promise that the person to be killed is definitely not a good person." After hearing this, Yagi Jundian breathed out a sigh. He still trusted Ling Yu. "Group leader, I''ll go back first. Sardinia is a little restless recently. I need to get there at once. " WOBAN''s sudden words stunned Ling Yu. "Is it coming at last?" Ling Yu asked. "Ha! WOBAN! You should openly offer bribes. " The smile on waban''s face froze: " MMP, did you forget how you were beaten yesterday, crying for your father and mother?! "Cough, well, let''s go, and leave the rest of the time to them." The king of Shang pulled Suzuki Wu and glanced at Estes with dull eyes. "Lord Ling Yu, REM won''t cook for you tonight." Remus took Icarus and bowed and disappeared. Tony showed a funny smile that all men know: "do you need stark biyuntao?" Ling Yu''s face was suddenly Black: "get out!" With a wave of his hand, Tony had no time to react, and the whole person appeared in the stark building. "Alas, the group leader is still so angry. Unfortunately, it''s ultra-thin. " The group members left one after another, and the only people left were Estes and Ling Yu. "Group leader, I''ve been looking forward to your coming here for a long time. I''m not allowed to leave so easily." Before Ling Yu could speak, Estes took Ling Yu''s shoulder and leaned to his ear and said in a very charming voice. Ling Yu widened his pupils: "!" Hiss ~ no! Is my virgin body going to be tonight?! "Come on, I''ll take you to meet some people." Estes took Ling Yu''s hand. The next moment, Ling Yu only felt a cold and delicate little hand drilling into his big hand, so that he couldn''t help holding it tightly and couldn''t help letting it slip away from the palm of his hand. Estes was stunned, then smiled and took Ling Yu to another hospital. There, Chitong, Heitong, mayin, hill, chersey and other women are sitting there curiously. They don''t know what their general wants to show them. Chapter 236 "Is this it?" Ling Yu followed Estes to a gate. "Squeak ~" When the door was opened, Ling Yu widened his pupils for the first time. At the moment, Ling Yu was white and stunned at the door. When Estes saw Ling Yu''s embarrassing appearance, a charming smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and joked: "what''s the matter? Ling Yu, isn''t that what you want most? " emmm Ling Yu was speechless at the moment. Looking at the girls in front of him, a MMP in his heart was immediately swallowed. Yes, you''re right. That''s what I want. Ling Yu glanced at Estes. But this sentence can''t be said. It''s estimated that it will be frozen. "Hey, am I right? The murderous ice devil smiled? " Ma Yin pulled Hill aside in fear. "Ah? Isn''t it normal for people to laugh? " Hill returned in surprise. "Er... Ma Yin felt speechless about Hill''s words. "This surprise is too frightening for me." Ling Yu smiled bitterly. Am I a stallion in the hearts of the group members? But don''t say, I like it. Author: cut, slag! "Captain? What did you want us to do? " As a black pupil who was originally on the side of ACE DES, he stood up and asked. "Ah, I just want to introduce you to my man and your husband." Estes smiled and touched black pupil''s head. "What?! Husband... Husband... Husband! " As soon as the voice fell, the proud Ma Yin suddenly blew her hair. "What do you mean! How shameless did he ask other girls to be the man''s wife? " "Alas! Is hill going to have a husband? " "Shut up! Don''t be foolish! " "Well, am I making you angry again? I''m really useless. " Hill said lost. Ma Yin sighed and caressed her forehead powerlessly. She really didn''t want to say anything more about hill. Chitong looked up at Estes and then glanced at Ling Yu. Is he the man who saved us before? "What''s unexpected is that women like you are willing to share men with others?" A trace of curiosity flashed in Chelsea''s eyes with a lollipop in her mouth. What kind of man can let a woman with a strong desire for occupation like Estes be willing to find other women for him? Black pupil nodded: "I see. Since the captain said that, husband, take care of each other in the future." Then he stretched out his little hand. "Black pupil..." Chi Tong was stunned and whispered softly. forehead Looking at the little hand in front of him, Ling Yu also stretched out his hand, but felt a force the next moment. Ling Yu only felt that as soon as his body tilted, the whole person was pulled to the same height as black pupil. Black Tong put his eyes dangerously close to Ling Yu''s ear and said softly, "I don''t care how you bewitch the captain, but if you let me know that you are a little bad to the captain, I will kill you without hesitation! It happened that my Bafang lost a lot of puppets in the previous battle. I believe your body should satisfy me. " "Er..." Ling Yu was stunned. Seeing the laughing ace behind him, he immediately stood up and rubbed the black pupil''s small head. The black pupil who subconsciously wanted to avoid felt that there was a mountain on his body, and he couldn''t escape. Ling Yu looked funny and found that he couldn''t escape. He tooted his mouth and looked unhappy with the black pupil: "a natural playwright." "Powerful men are naturally qualified for me to absorb, but Ling Yu''s strength deeply fascinates me." Estes looked at Chelsea and said. "Without a strong backing, it is difficult to survive in this chaotic world with your weak strength." "Now that the revolutionary army has disappeared, smart, shouldn''t you consider how to survive in this enemy filled Empire?" Chercy''s eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, even if her ability was suitable for assassination, she was not invincible after all. It''s like being killed by black pupil in the original. However, what Estes likes most is her camouflage technology. If he can join the group chat and enhance the power of emperor tools, he may be able to really cultivate the strongest assassin in the world. This can help Ling Yu very well. Estes looked at Ling Yu: "Yu, chersey, take it away. I believe her strength should be very useful to you now. But the others can''t for the time being. If they all take them away, I won''t have anyone to use. " Ma Yin said angrily, "Hey! When did I agree? " However, Estes didn''t pay attention to the fried kitten at all. Ling Yu looked at Chelsea with flashing eyes. Naturally, it is not difficult for him to guess the idea of aisdes. Indeed, she can easily look like others. Chelsea''s perfect imitation ability is also very strong. If she can completely restrain her breath, she will be the king of assassination. As for the shortcomings? There will be no shortcomings in front of the integral. Helplessly glanced at Estes: "I don''t know what to say." He knows his own situation very well. Although he has no influence on the surface, he hides allforone secretly. Moreover, his wings in the red country are not full. It is inevitable that there are some snacks, such as the people of the Xuan family. Sometimes it is better to leave some things in the dark to some people who already live in the dark. "Nothing, this kind of thing is just my own opinion, and as my man, I will help you do it even if I don''t do anything." Ling Yu: " Shouldn''t I have told you that? Ling Yu looked at Chelsea: "would you like to go with me?" Chelsea shook her hair and said plainly, "it''s just a place to change her job. What do you want or not?" "Well, don''t say that. We can also be friends." "Is a wife after a friend?" "..." Ling Yu immediately choked and looked very unnatural. Eh? It''s strange. Why doesn''t the routine of the protagonist in animation work for me? "Poof, please give me more advice, new boss." When she saw that Ling Yu had been eaten, Chelsy puffed a smile and showed her beauty, just like a spring flower and an ordinary little girl. It can''t remind people that she is a killer at all. "Then I''ll take Chelsea away. And thank you, Estes. " Ling Yu said. "It''s late." "What?" Ling Yu was stunned. The moment he turned his head, he felt the black shadow coming face to face. Ling Yu only felt his lips cool. "I''ll be your wife from tonight." A jade finger gently touched Ling Yu''s lips and heard Ling Yu''s words like a nightmare. At the same time, all the others were kicked out. Ling Yu tonight only belongs to her! Superman alliance headquarters He Linzhi looked at the thick stack of information in his hand with dignified eyes. These are reports of various changes over the Indian Ocean. Put it on the table, he Linzhi breathed out a heavy breath. "Are you coming? Can''t even the power of number a stabilize it?! The space crack will eventually break. " "Is the pattern of the world finally going to be broken?" He Linzhi looked up at the ceiling, his heart very heavy. At the moment, a strange balance has been formed between the world and the space crack over the Pacific Ocean. As long as one of them is broken, the disaster will be devastating! Unfortunately, this kind of destruction happened to them. "Every time the space crack opens, there will be a war. This time, it will be a fierce war." As salamandini said, anyone who sees a channel suddenly appear in the sky will not go to see it? But today''s world strength is too weak to go to the opposite world. "But at the same time, it is also an opportunity. The opening of a world means that the aura of that world will surge into our world. If the aura is strong enough this time, a may break through the twelfth order to reach the level of immortality!" He got up and picked up the stack of materials again. He Linzhi went to the conference room. He needs to discuss with that one about the future direction of the red country and the war after the crack in the world opens. Chapter 237 The next morning, Ling Yu opened his eyes faintly. Vaguely stretched out his hand and blurred eyes so that he could not see his five fingers clearly. "What''s the matter with me?" Ling Yu wondered, but he was stunned when he wanted to raise his other hand. This was Ling Yu''s first impression, and at the next moment he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and saw a beautiful face. The quiet sleep was so sweet, and a soft expression appeared on his face, as if he were dreaming. The long blue hair spread on his chest like a river of stars on the earth. The beautiful hair covered half of her face, but made it look more beautiful. Ling Yu gently stretched out his hand to touch her face. As his hand approached, he could feel the steady breathing sound more and more, but at the moment when he was about to touch, Esther''s breathing stopped. Ling Yu was also stunned and looked up at the joking eyes. "Well, are you awake?" Ling Yu seemed to say very normal words. After a slight pause, he continued to move forward and touched the cold face. "I thought you''d take it back." Estes felt the warmth of his face and said with a smile. "Why take it back? You''re all mine now. Can''t I touch it?" Ling Yu smiled gently, and was slightly hooked by the arm placed under his neck by Estes, and directly hooked his fragrant shoulder like white jade. All of a sudden, Estes was in Ling Yu''s arms. "Although I enjoy the feeling now, I think you should go back." Narrowing his eyes and enjoying it for a while, Estes suddenly said. "Well, what happened?" Ling Yu asked. "Miss REM left me a message saying that the government of your world has called all kings to the meeting." Stretch out a finger and slide it gently on Ling Yu''s chest. Estes spit out a faint fragrance. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Why didn''t REM tell me about it earlier?" "She informed you, but it seems that you blocked everyone last night. So I was informed. " Ling Yu was stunned and showed a touch of embarrassment at random, "Moreover, this information seems to be in a hurry. It came only at midnight last night. It is said that the space crack of your world is about to crack. A meeting of Kings is needed to discuss the war. And in terms of time, it''s estimated that you''re the only one who didn''t show up. " Ling Yu scratched his head. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "It''s because you''re sleeping soundly and can''t help disturbing you. You should also understand that a wife loves her husband. Sobbing ~" Ling Yu looked at Estes, who pretended to cry, and his heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses jumping by. Ling Yu is convinced that not only the powder hair is black, but also the blue hair is black! Ling Yu immediately beat his chest and feet: I should have imagined the pink and blue CP team! Get out of the bed immediately and prepare to leave through the imaginary space in an instant, but it''s a meal before you go. Bought a reply card and looked at Estes with a smile. "What do you want?" Estes was annoyed by Ling Yu''s sudden smile. "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll treat you." At the next moment, Ling Yu didn''t give ace des the chance to refuse at all and directly crush the card. At the next moment, ACE des only felt comfortable, but her face changed the next second. Esther looked up fiercely, but there was still Ling Yu. "Ling Yu! You bastard. " Gently stroking his lower abdomen, Estes looked at the place where Ling Yu left. Rao Shibing''s Queen couldn''t help burying her head in the quilt. Through the imaginary space, Ling Yu suddenly came to Xilin''s face. "Can I charge you a toll?" Xilin, who took a nap on the throne for a while, opened her eyes and looked at Ling Yu with a slight frown. "No." Ling Yu smiled. Celine: " "Get out of here!" Celine waved her hand and the beauty of the new day was destroyed by the man in front of her. The next moment, an imaginary space opened from Ling Yu''s feet, and Ling Yu fell off guard. The dark space of Ling''s house opened in mid air, and Ling Yu jumped down from it. "Lord Ling Yu!" After feeling Lingyu''s breath, REM, who was in a daze on the sofa, came outside in an instant. At the moment when Ling Yu spoke, Zhang Qinchuan, who was anxiously waiting for Ling Yu, also sat up from the sofa, looking very excited: "the White Dragon Emperor is finally back!" "Really, Celine''s attitude is much different from that of her childhood. It''s better for little Celine." Outside, Ling Yu talked about Celine''s "cruelty", which was not as cute as little Celine. My brother is short every day. How comfortable my brother is. But before he opened the door, a petite figure fell into Ling Yu''s arms. "REM!" Ling Yu was surprised when he saw someone coming, so he immediately put out his hand and hugged rem. "Sorry, I''m late." Ling Yu gently looked at the pregnant little rem, filled with guilt. Obviously, she was the first to establish a relationship with herself, but she was not the first to become his woman. It should be very hard in her heart. "Lord white dragon! You''re back at last... "Zhang qiechuan, who hurried out of the house, just wanted to speak, but he choked when he saw rem in Lingyu''s arms reaching his throat. It''s a pity that I have a tough woman in my family, otherwise I could be so romantic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a moment of tenderness, REM took the initiative to retreat from Ling Yu''s arms, and Ling Yu also looked at Zhang forget Chuan. "Sorry to keep you waiting." "It''s all right. Let''s start now. It''s too late." "Just tell me the unknown." Ling Yu said plainly. Others didn''t have time because he needed to rush there, but Ling Yu didn''t. He just needed an accurate location to get there. "Er" for a moment, Zhang qiechuan suddenly sounded the space ability used by Ling Yu when summoning them. He was not in a hurry and began to explain the location in detail. Chapter 238 In a great hall More than a dozen people have gathered here. They sit around a huge square conference table. There was a smell of terror in them. "In addition to those who haven''t come yet, there is only one newly promoted King left." A king sat in a leather chair and said. "Although we are gifted at a young age, we don''t pay attention to our predecessors if we don''t come late." A seemingly young man took a sip of tea. Don''t look at their youth. In fact, they are already 80 or 90 old monsters, but their extraordinary power gives them a long life, so they can automatically adjust their appearance. Therefore, even a dying old man sitting here has the power to shake the world. "Feng Jun, don''t talk about others. Weren''t you so young and frivolous? Open your mouth in public and offend the whole audience. " However, in the face of Yuye''s words, the man called Feng Jun showed a touch of irony: "Oh, I don''t know who was beaten and crying for my brother at that time?" Yuye immediately blushed, which can be said to be a stain on his life! "You! Hum! Feng qianshang, don''t be complacent too early. In the end, you were taught by the one who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up? After that, I''ve been honest a lot! " Feng qianshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the surrounding air flow suddenly accelerated, which set off a cold wind in this room. He looked at the middle-aged man indifferently. The next moment, the air was flowing. Everyone immediately felt that the air pressure around him was dignified, and it became difficult to breathe. "Yuye, I advise you to be careful. The Dragon Emperor can teach me a lesson. That''s because people have enough strength to make me fear, but what are you?! How dare you teach me a lesson even if you are only an eighth level intermediate? " "You!" Yuye choked on the words of wind qianshang and angrily pointed to the indifferent wind qianshang, but felt the biting cold wind around and held back the words. This made other kings shake their heads in disdain. "Feng qianshang, the ancestor of the king''s family, the wind family, was born as a civilian, but he arrived at the king''s territory by relying on his own strength. Compared with those families accumulated by resources, the king''s combat power is indeed more than a star and a half." An old man slowly opened his eyes and said. If Ling Yu is here, he will be surprised to find that this is Xuanyu, the old owner of the Xuan family who he let go. "However, although Feng qianshang''s strength is strong, it is still much worse to turn demons. No, maybe it''s the gap between natural grabens. " Xuanyu''s eyes were slightly heavy. In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the startling sword of Childe emptiness, and how strong Ling Yu was who could make childe emptiness obey their orders. Listening to his old friend Xuanyu''s words, Zhang Chen couldn''t help sighing: "yes, we all underestimated the newly promoted king. Is the real dragon in the pool? His low-key makes other people mistakenly think that the other party is weak. And we happen to be the kind of people who underestimate each other. " Xuanyu looked at the quarrelling rain emperor indifferently: "in recent years, the vortex of the world has been too calm, which has given these kings time to fight." This rain industry is a money addict, because the problems of its industry are in conflict with the kings in other regions. However, because both of them have been famous for a long time and have extensive contacts, Yuye didn''t hit them with an abacus. However, from the attitude of others, it is not difficult to see their dissatisfaction with Yuye, but the big brother of Yuye scares other kings. Yuyeting, a man with two extraordinary powers of water and thunder, is a real ninth rank strong man. He is responsible for holding the whole border area of the red country, deterring curfews and leading the army to stop the invasion of exotic creatures. It can be said that yuyeting is the hero of the whole red country, but his brother is very frustrated. The current king''s realm is also piled up by his brother in order to protect himself in troubled times. This is the fundamental reason why all kings are unhappy with Yuye. If the resources spent on him come to themselves, these kings dare to guarantee that they will definitely enter level 9. "Well, you two don''t quarrel. You men are always like this. For those boring things such as wealth and reputation all day long, it''s clear that what we women really need is not these." A very charming red haired woman gently covered her eyes and heard her tears. ¡°emmm¡± But the other kings turned their eyes when they listened to the woman''s words. MMP, if you say so, what are those women who wink at us all day? "Alas, I wonder if the newly born king will be different from you shameless heartless men?" The charming woman blinked and said. "Meiji, you shameless bitch," suddenly, Ling Wei, who had been silent behind Wu Nan, spoke. She couldn''t sit still for a second when it came to her brother. "Ah! Isn''t this our lovely little sister Ling Wei? Don''t worry, my sister won''t shoot the sweetheart of a good sister yet. But what you said hurt my sister''s heart too much. As a sister, how can I rob my sister''s sweetheart? " Fang Wanxin showed a broken heart, which made Ling Wei feel cold. "Bah! Who and your sister, you old woman! " "Oh, don''t say that. At least we are also two flowers in the red country." Fang Wanxin stood up from the chair, walked gently to Ling Wei, grabbed Ling Wei''s fragrant shoulder, leaned against Ling Wei and said with a smile. Yuye''s mouth is watering. He has been secretly in love with Fang Wanxin for a long time. Unfortunately, people seem to have seen through the men in the world and don''t give him a chance. It is said that he has been betrayed by his boyfriend and never believes in men again. So there is a rumor that Fang Wanxin is still a good friend. But it''s not true. It''s still a mystery. After all, do you dare to ask such a private question in front of a king? I''ll hammer you in minutes. "Silence!" The next moment, a very solemn voice sounded, and all the kings who were chatting or chatting looked solemn. Stand at attention. After all, most kings are soldiers. In a world of extraordinary people, the country has long realized the value of the strong, and as a country, it needs strong deterrence and unfathomable details. Therefore, people loyal to the country like military soldiers are naturally the priority of resources. At the next moment, he Linzhi, Minister of the headquarters of the transcendent alliance, came in through the side door. Then came the top four kings. They came late. The other kings were not surprised, because their strength was half step nine, a group of people among the top combat forces in the red country. Then, in the awe of everyone, a middle-aged man and three old people walked out slowly. Even the twenty kings present looked at the man who gradually came to the center of the conference room with worship and awe. Dragon Emperor! Red country a. A legendary man is the one who led the red nation to stand firm in this troubled world. His strong strength and unparalleled resolute courage awed everyone. Chapter 239 When the leader takes his seat, other kings also take their seats later. Looking at the twenty-four people on the table, the leader said, "are everyone here?" "Chief, twenty kings from all regions have come, but that one is still on his way." He Linzhi''s words attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. And there was a trace of awe between the words. They are all curious about who can awe he Linzhi, the Minister of the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance who is directly responsible for the leadership. "Hum, who is not that? Even Z such an important King''s meeting dares to be late. I think it''s the newly promoted hairy boy." Sitting aside, Yuye said. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of Yuye falls, many kings are also dissatisfied. Lord long Di and other strong men are naturally qualified to let them wait, but what qualifications do you have for a newly promoted king to let us kings wait for you? There seems to be a little more gold on his face. "My brother is just delayed, and if your strength alone is not qualified to wait for my brother. Let alone let your brother wait for you. " Ling Wei, standing behind Wu Nan, glanced at Yuye. Her tone was cold, and there was a faint chill of frozen everything in her conversation. "Please respect your words! At least I''m also a king. My words can''t be indulged by a younger generation. " He was wronged by Feng qianshang before. Now a junior dare to refute his face? All of a sudden, Yuye didn''t restrain his breath at all. As an eighth order king, all of a sudden, he rushed to Ling Wei. However, at the moment when the coercion seat turned to Ling Wei, the blue mark on her clavicle sent out a dazzling blue light, which directly offset the coercion. "Is this the reincarnation seal?" The pupils of the other kings flickered, and some were surprised to see the flashing mark in front of Ling Wei. "Hum!" A cold hum directly interrupted everyone''s gaze. With the shift of people''s eyes, they saw Wu Nan sitting in a chair with his chest in his hands and cold face. The vigorous energy of the whole body has a faint tendency to break the void. "Allah, we haven''t seen the reincarnation seal. If we go to spy on my sister Wei because of this, I will be very angry." Fang Wanxin, who was sitting beside Wu Nan, was still smiling. But there was a golden flame on the index finger. There was a golden Rune on the back of her hand, which also glittered. Swept by Fang Wanxin''s eyes, all the kings took back their eyes, and Yuye, who was stared at by the two kings, immediately felt a cool behind his back. Although he was angry, he still sat on his seat honestly. After all, although he could not be reused, he was not stupid. He would not do such a stupid thing as offending the two kings at once. Ling Wei glanced at Fang Wanxin on the left, and the corners of her mouth flashed a radian. Xuanyu and Zhang Chen looked at each other and whispered. Xuanyu: "fortunately, the one who arrived in time last time, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble if he really wanted to follow the temperament of the boy in Mexico City." Zhang Chen sighed and touched his beard: "yes, no one thought that there were three kings behind the little girl. This inside information really crushed all the Tianjiao in the world." "And her brother is... I think Ling Wei herself is in the dark." Xuanyu shook. Although he didn''t fight Lingyu, he couldn''t feel a trace of aura fluctuation in Lingyu. What does this mean? Either better than themselves or ordinary people, and obviously the former is no doubt. "What? Lao Yu, do you have a soft time? " Feng Qianmo smiled and patted Yuye on the shoulder. If it wasn''t for the scene before, or others would feel that they were very good friends. "Get out!" Yuye, who was angry, turned around and suddenly saw the face he didn''t like to see. He immediately checked another grade, directly patted Feng qianshang''s hand and sulked alone. "Well, it''s over." When the large conference room was quiet again, the leaders who had been closed spoke. The thick voice shocked the bodies of all the people present, and only felt an irresistible pressure, making their bodies dead pressed and unable to move. Under the plain words, there is an irresistible force. "This!" Feng qianshang fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the man in the first seat. The smell of the wind has completely changed! If the wind in the air only flows gently before, it is as turbid and terrible as a tornado now! ''Oh! yes! It is this invincible power. Only such power is worth surpassing! " Although the pressure made him unable to move, it made Feng qianshang more excited. He boasted that his talent was the first in the same period and became the king for decades. The pursuit of countless people and the weakness over the years made him arrogant. But! At that meeting, all pride was shattered! a blow! Just one blow made him lose the strength to stand up. The leader of the red country made him realize his weakness again. So, he swore! We must surpass this barrier. The dark eyes glanced around. The leader saw that he was almost there, put away his breath, looked at he Linzhi and asked, "where is the man?" "Well, people... Above?" Looking at the detector in his hand, he Linzhi said strangely. "Above?" Other kings were also puzzled, but the next moment a dark space opened directly on the ceiling of the conference room, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "This is my brother''s imaginary space." Ling Wei explained to the two people next to her, but the language was full of excitement. "Did Ling Yu come down? Well... It seems not. " The next moment, a figure fell directly from the sky and crashed heavily on the huge conference table. It''s just that although the conference table is made of wood, it''s hard. Even the sixth level strong can''t scratch a little paint. So, tragically, the figure bounced directly to one side of the wall. Oh, if the table is terrible, the wall is even worse. Isn''t the place where people at this level of leadership can meet the top? "This is Zhang Qichuan?" He Lin recognized the person and was surprised. Also at this time, the imaginary space on the ceiling disappeared. Suddenly, an imaginary space opened behind Ling Wei. One hand leaned out of the imaginary space and hugged Ling Wei''s back. Ling Wei was shocked, but she found that her body couldn''t move at all. Just the next moment, the familiar voice made her relax. "Xiao Wei, I''m so sleepy. Let me lean on for a while first. I''m very tired to come back early in the morning." With that, Ling Yu directly put his chin on Ling Wei''s shoulder, smelled the light fragrance on the former and narrowed his eyes. Ling Yu looked up at the crowd with his eyelids, and reached out to say hello. "Oh, good morning, everyone." Suddenly, the newly promoted King appeared in front of people with a sleepy appearance. "Good boy." Ling Wei also nodded and touched Ling Yu''s head. For a time, if you are here, you will find that the corners of everyone''s mouth are twitching, and even the leaders in the first seat are constantly frowning. Chapter 240 "Good morning, you ghost ~" A burst of discussion in everyone''s heart. It''s TM almost noon. I fart early. And Bingji, you too. Are you so used to your brother? What about your majesty as the representative of the central reincarnation? What about the temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away? Is it all gone? "Lord Ling Yu, sit with me!" Wu Nan stood up and gave her place to Ling Yu. Different from others, Wu Nan, the king of the central reincarnation, has great respect for Ling Yu since he last saw the strength of Ling Yu. After all, this is an existence that can be subdued even by one party. However, this is not the reason why he is so respectful. If he heard correctly at that time, that Hu Shang said that he exiled Ling Yu to another world. You know, Ling Yu is not a reincarnator. He can come back through his own strength, tear up the space and destroy the world barrier, Apart from the legendary 12th order strong man, he has never heard of anyone who can break the barriers between the fast world. His face was very respectful, which surprised some people who knew Wu Nan. To know that those who could become kings were not the masters of good stubble, and the man Wu Nan was called the king of Wu relied on the man who stood at the top of all kinds of cruel tasks in the reincarnation space. He has never seen anyone except the Dragon Emperor who can make him so respected. Now he has so much respect for a newly promoted king, which makes other kings suspicious. Do we all underestimate the newcomer? Ling Yu dragged his eyelids and shook his hand to let him sit down. He felt more comfortable leaning on his sister than making that cold stool. No. a looked at Ling Yu and was shocked. If he had been Ling Yu before, he could still feel the majestic breath, but now even in his eyes, Ling Yu has become like ordinary people. The corner of a''s mouth aroused a smile. He was very happy. He was really happy. The stronger Ling Yu was, the easier it was to win in this battle. I didn''t read him wrong. By the way, the corner of his mouth twitched and looked at Zhang Qinchuan who slowly got up from the ground. It''s hard for the child. "Well, now that everyone is here, it''s time to discuss how to deal with the upcoming space crack." Naturally, no one has any objection when number a speaks. But everyone secretly observed the new king. A look called shock appeared in their eyes. How powerful they are, they can naturally see that Ling Yu''s age is definitely no more than 30. But this is the most terrible! The existence of a man who arrived in the realm of the king before he was over 30 years old. No wonder even No. a didn''t say much, because this man will be the backbone of the whole red country in the future. In this world where space cracks are wide open and foreign powers invade, human beings need strong ones if they want to occupy a place! The strength of Ling Yu is undoubtedly the top combat power of the Terran in the future. It is clear in my heart that other people secretly remember the existence of Ling Yu. I believe that as long as you don''t die prematurely, you will become a tenth order existence at the lowest. That is the top combat power of the red country today. "Next, Minister He Linzhi will tell you about the situation." The three elders said. Under the sign of the three elders, he Linzhi walked out slowly, took out a USB drive and inserted it into the terminal. At the next moment, the picture over the Indian Ocean is clearly projected onto the screen. Everyone can clearly see the cracks hidden in the eyes of the storm wind over the Indian Ocean in the picture above. Although the crack is very small, they all know that it is only the surface. At the moment, the crack is like a piece of paper. It will burst with a slight poke. After a long discussion, he Linzhi closed the picture, took a deep breath and said: "According to various intelligence, as long as the space crack is opened, the aura overflowing from it will saturate the earth aura at the moment, so as to complete a promotion." "So this time everyone knows what this means." He Linzhi''s words were like a bomb that fell on the city, and everyone''s face was shocked. Yes, how could they not know that extraordinary people were born because of the emergence of Reiki, and once Reiki is promoted, it means that their will break the current state and reach a new height. "So this time we must win! If you succeed, the world map will be expanded a hundred times, the Reiki concentration will be increased, more powerful power will be obtained, and even those guys opposite the space crack will be eliminated! And if I lose... I don''t need to say anything more! " No. A''s eyes seriously swept through all the people present, and the solemn atmosphere was almost pressed on everyone''s heart. This is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. However, the arrival of opportunity is based on victory. This time, even Yuye was silent. Maybe he''s more off guard, but he''s still very serious about this big right and wrong. Seeing that everyone was silent, No. a continued to say: "the space crack over the Pacific has been opened several times, and everyone has participated in many battles, but this time the enemy will be stronger. From the aura concentration vaguely revealed from the space crack, we can know that this will be a fierce battle. However, we have no choice! " The sonorous and powerful words knocked everyone''s mind. "No choice?" Xuanyu whispered silently. Transcendence brings them strength, but it also brings unimaginable cruelty. Being in a high position represents more responsibility. The wars, big and small, cost them too much. How many of his comrades in arms at the same time have stayed in foreign lands forever. The most painful thing to lose is not in that moment, but in the rest of your life. No. a stood up. At the same time, the three senior elders in the red Kingdom also stood up. "This time it''s about the survival of the whole world, and when the space crack opens, I''m not sure whether the seal over the Pacific will be affected. Therefore, this is a common war all over the world. This time, not only our red nation, free Federation, Central Union, the sun never sets, but also the only remaining countries in the world will participate in the war!" "Through this meeting, I''m not asking you to do anything. I just hope you can resist this wave of attack and give the whole world a chance to breathe!" "I don''t need you to pursue boring achievements and glory for the country, which are in my eyes! In the eyes of the future of the whole red country! In this chaotic world, all are empty, only alive! Only to preserve the details of another war for the red country is the most critical! You don''t want to rely on those undeveloped backs to resist the invasion after you die in battle. " Chapter 241 "The main purpose of this meeting is to tell you! But you can withdraw! Retreating is not shameful. Even retreating in front of other people is not shameful. Living is the truth. You are all the middle-class pillars of the red country. As long as you carry it this time, you are undoubtedly the inside story of the red country winning the troubled times! " "So I hope there will not be too few seats in the king''s conference after the war." With that, number a sat down, and the atmosphere of the whole conference room was as silent as night. The whole conference room was extremely quiet, no one spoke, and everyone was extremely silent. Lingyu looked up at the man sitting in the first seat who was not angry, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. It may be an honor to die for the country, but in this time when high-level combat power is scarce, every strong man is very valuable. Not to mention other countries, even superpowers such as the red country have only 20 kings and five Zhenguo gods, not counting the Ninth level people, high-level combat power is also pitiful. However, since the birth of heaven and earth, there has been Reiki in foreign countries. The huge number of strong people accumulated is unimaginable. The earth that has obtained Reiki for decades is really too weak compared with it. Other kings are not fools. Even the strongest man in the red country said that the war was extremely dangerous. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless. They are also worried that after their death, their descendants can''t keep their family property, so that when they invade again, the new generation of the red country hasn''t grown up, so mankind will be completely over. They can''t expect those first-order and second-order to take revenge. After all, the details are there. How can decades be compared with those millions and tens of millions of years? So what they can do is to preserve the high-level combat power as much as possible, so as to give the next generation of practitioners time to rest and wait for the earth to really breathe. The next moment, all the kings stood up together! "Yes!" Their eyes are very serious and solemn. Most of them are soldiers, and the first task of soldiers is to obey! Moreover, it is also related to the survival of the country and the people! Ling Yu closed his eyes and entered the group chat The oldest village head: "shit! I''ve been working for a long time and I don''t know how to change my name! " Suzuki Wu: "Alas, the ancient IQ is worrying." Man conquers nature: "......." Han Yunxi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What happened to you? Don''t we all change our names? Not just Gilgamesh. Ling Yu: "look at your appearance. It seems very idle." The great richest man: "Oh, a little." Salamandini: @ Ling Yu, when are you going to help us rescue ora Ling Yu: "don''t worry. I''ll help you when I''m finished here, but I may need your help before." Queen of ice: "group leader, can you tell me what happened? Don''t worry, I will never help the other side to deal with you. " Estes sat in the bedroom with a smile on her face and gently rubbed her lower abdomen. Although she was a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t see the slightest unhappiness in her upturned mouth. Ling Yu: "... In fact, it''s nothing. Even the space crack here is about to open, and I heard it''s a little strong." Salamandini: "space crack, is it the channel opened in the sky?" Now, due to the relationship between Ling Yu and others, the space channel opened over the old world has also been sealed by the dragon family with special means. They don''t want lengtouqing to die again. Ling Yu: "yes." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "that''s not simple. It''s just a space crack. Let''s help you end the world opposite." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Black little tiger: "little Feng, don''t be impulsive. The group leader is afraid of what to do if he suddenly joins the group after crippling the people in the opposite world again." Salamandini: "... And..." Can you speak? What is maimed? We''re just a strategic retreat! Ling Yu: "it''s different from usual this time. It''s estimated that only those above level 7 can have the ability to protect themselves. If one is not careful, level 8 may also die." The oldest demon king: "is the space crack of the group leader world so strong?" Ling Yu: "I''m not sure, but the strongest person in the world should have the strength to match or surpass me." Ling Yu opened the attribute panel and looked at the remaining 50000 points, his eyes were silent. He now needs 30000 points to strengthen his body and 50000 points to strengthen his divine power. In the final analysis, there are too few points. Ding! Ling Yu, the group leader, uploaded the group files "the dance of angels and Dragons", "fate" and "the form of sound" I''m not an expert: "it''s so rare that the group leader uploaded the memory copy again." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I suddenly remember the situation of crazy compensation before." The white beard lying on the deck looked at the blue sky and laughed. This is a smile called nostalgia. War law witch: "well, there aren''t many points. You need to supplement them with points." Queen of the air: "don''t look if you have the ability." Warlord Witch: "but I will be curious! Ah! Whatever, krypton gold is krypton gold. In this way, I can get to know you well. " Suzuki Wu: "do you know what we do? I tell you! Although my brother is handsome, you must not be infatuated with my brother. " Sylvia roared directly with a black line on her forehead. War law witch: "get out!" Salamandini: "is memory copy the kind of picture that can advance the future? I don''t know if there''s mine. " "It seems that even the group leader is not sure this time." WOBAN spent 300 points to download the memory copy and tweet it. The oldest village head: "how dirty! That old worm of the Tong dirty inkstone is really disgusting to me. This dirty thing deserves to live in world? " Empty Lord: Gilgamesh''s sudden sentence confused the empty Lord. Ordinary refiner: "it''s a pity that there is no world without me." Empty Lord: "wait, you haven''t finished reading the copy of your world!" The empty Lord said incredulously. The oldest village head: "why, is there a problem?" Empty Lord: "I wipe, how big is the world gap between us! Just how long. " Minos was a little confused. The oldest village head: "Oh, don''t you know? Just download this memory and pour it into your mind. Do you need a liver? " The empty Lord was confused. What is it? And this operation? Ling Yu quit group chat. Her chin continued to rest on Ling Wei''s shoulder. The scene was still very heavy, and Ling Yu sighed. Lift her jaw from Ling Wei''s fragrant shoulder and gently snap her fingers. The next moment, everyone was attracted by the sound of snapping his fingers. Turning his eyes, he saw that Ling Yu had opened the imaginary space. "If all you can do now is wait, then we''ll go first." Then she pulled Ling Wei into the imaginary space regardless of the suspicious eyes of the people. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to open an imaginary space under Zhang Qichuan. And Fang Wanxin''s eyes turned, also stood up and looked at the quiet conference room: "it''s better to go back and prepare well if you have time to be silent." Then he jumped into the imaginary space, and at the next moment, the imaginary space was completely closed, leaving only people looking at each other. The three elders gnashed their teeth and looked at the direction Ling Yu left: "this smelly boy!" At this time, No. a also stood up and shook his hand at the people: "silence here has no effect. Let''s go back and prepare." With that, he left, and the three old Zhang and he Linzhi followed. Chapter 242 At the moment of returning to the door, Icarus came to touch her head. Ling Yu also met her little wish. Walking into the room, Ling Yu''s face suddenly pulled down, lazily spread on the sofa, and pillowed her white jade knee in nimfu''s shy eyes. All of a sudden, the salted fish came down. And REM and RAM are ready to receive the guests'' tea. Fang Wanxin followed her and looked at the rumored Ling Yu curiously. She was curious about how he fascinated his little Ling Wei. "Brother, where have you been recently? Why are you always missing?" After sitting on the sofa, Ling Wei also asked her questions. She didn''t want to ask. After all, everyone has their own privacy and they have their own. But recently, Ling Yu has disappeared more and more frequently, which makes her a little worried. You know, during the time when Ling Yu disappeared, she was worried to death. Usually, she didn''t deliberately pry into Ling Yu''s secret because of her secret. But after the event of Hu Shangyan, she was afraid. She was really afraid. She was really afraid that Ling Yu suddenly disappeared without trace. In particular, how Ling Yu came back from leaving other worlds and was able to occupy a place in reincarnation, she was also quite familiar with the reincarnation space. All she knew was the difficulty of breaking the world wall. She could not have done it if there were no super artifact or strong enough strength. This makes Ling Wei feel that although she is Ling Yu''s sister, she still knows too little about Ling Yu. Although his brother is still the salted fish who likes to stay in the room and chase animation as soon as he is free. Ling Yu was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Ling Wei with determination and worry. She couldn''t help sighing. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes!" Ling Wei said firmly. "As a price, I will tell you all my secrets, including the things between reincarnators!" Seeing Ling Wei''s resolute face, Ling Yu sat down slightly, reached out and touched Ling Wei''s small head, smiled and said, "how long haven''t you touched your head like this? I remember you liked to be touched by me every day when you were a child." Ling Wei, who was touched by Ling Yu and showed her enjoying eyes, suddenly tooted her mouth, a little reluctant to avoid Ling Yu''s touch, stared, pretended to be serious and said, "talk about business! Don''t interrupt! " Super fierce! However, she did not know how lovely she was. However, this scene is quite novel in front of Fang Wanxin, especially for people who usually know what Lingwei''s personality is. It can be said that it is the first time to see Lingwei''s expression of enjoyment, which is very interesting. Ling Yu didn''t care. He continued to touch: "well, I''m afraid of you, but this matter is very important. I''ll tell you after the war." Ling Yu didn''t disclose the group chat for the first time, not only because of Fang Wanxin, an outsider, but also because of Hu Shangyan. Now the whole group chat is still facing an unknown enemy. It''s better not to let Ling Wei get involved in this muddy water. And he also needs to make some preparations. I''m sure the girl is worried that he will also join the group chat. Won''t some of the biggest in the group tell Ling Wei that he is also a transgressor? She will really take off at that time. From the current situation, the group chat must be told. Otherwise, how can we explain that Ling Yu knows white beard and one party passes and waits for others? Alas, it''s all a mess after the forced installation these days. Ling Wei looked at Ling Yu seriously and said, "OK, but you must tell me after the war! also! Don''t play missing for no reason! If sister REM hadn''t said you were all right, I would be worried to death! " "Uh." Ling Yu was stunned. It seems that the group chat must be told to this Nizi, or REM will know alone, and she won''t be satisfied if she doesn''t know. In Ling Yu''s cognition, Ling Wei is completely a little girl who likes to play coquettish. This is also the reason why Ling Wei is good at acting. She doesn''t let Ling Yu feel the slightest indifference at home. She seems to be an active baby. "Brother, hold!" After solving the problem, Ling Wei also smiled and stretched out her hands to Ling Yu. Fang Wanxin: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Fang Wanxin only felt a thrill and pinched her own flesh. Did I see something very terrible! Ling Yu hugged Ling Wei and said reluctantly, "really, she is still so coquettish in front of outsiders." "Well, little brother, my sister asked you, how did you make Wu Nan so respect you? As we all know, he is a big fool. There are only muscles in his mind. " At this time, Ling Yu also looked at the woman who came back with them. It looks coquettish, but Ling Yu can clearly feel the deadly fire around him, and melt the Mars enough to ignite everything into the air, often with him. Well, it''s a good move. I''ve learned another skill. "Fight and everything will be solved." Ling Yu said indifferently. This made Fang Wanxin, who was smiling, look stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitch unnaturally. I took a white look at Ling Yu and beat him up! Wu Nan is also known as the king of Wu. How can he be defeated so easily, let alone convince him. Not to mention what Fang Wanxin thought, Ling Wei always believed in her brother, especially when Ling Yu killed oguras and one party was willing to obey his orders. She felt that even if her brother could not reach the strongest, she was also the top group. As time went by, drinking tea, eating cakes and chatting, it was already dusk unknowingly. Fang Wanxin left, and Ling Wei got into the study early because she was the commander of the central reincarnation. The rest of Ling Yu held nimfu in his arms and leaned against REM''s twin peaks in all kinds of boredom. Don''t mention how comfortable it was in a small day. "Lord Ling Yu." Suddenly, REM whispered. "Huh?" Ling Yu looked up at rem. "My sister said she wanted to go back and see Lord Amelia." Ling Yu looked up at ram who was washing in the distance, and his eyes shook slightly. "Let''s go." "Alas! That''s Miss Ling Wei. " REM was surprised and hesitated to talk to Ling Wei. "She''s already very busy, and doesn''t she want to go with us according to her playful personality? Won''t she have to stay up late to deal with things when she comes back? Don''t disturb her. " Ling Yu looked back at the study. REM looked at Ling Yu''s back and smiled: Lord Ling Yu has really been kept in the dark. "RAM." Ling Yu walked towards ram. Unexpectedly, RAM immediately put down the bowl and basin in his hand, protected his chest with both hands, and looked at Ling Yu warily: "evil man, are you finally going to fight ram? Remlem, my sister is going to be impure. " And REM also showed up with RAM. One pink and one blue sister held their hands together, face to face. REM also said pitifully: "sister, the evil wolf is finally going to fight us. I''m so afraid." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hey, you''re a bunch of playwrights. Chapter 243 "Huh?" Across the door of space, I felt a strange smell when I came to Ling Yu from zero world. "The spirit in the wind is restless." Worthy of being the master of the wind spirit, RAM carefully experienced the breeze blowing in the air, and his beautiful pink eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. After hearing the speech, Ling Yu looked at the surrounding grassland. An ancient tree stood here alone. He stretched out his hand and felt the flow of air. He said, "the air is a little turbid. Something should have happened." But before he stepped out and shouted, the sound of countless horses jumping appeared in his ears. "That''s... That''s... Ling Yu looked into the distance. There were countless soldiers riding horses, and at the front were knights in silver armor. "Karsten''s badge!" Suddenly, REM on one side made a sound, and Ling Yu also looked at the flag floating in mid air. "And the leader seems to be Lord kurxiu! Even she was startled. Did something happen? " Ram looked at the dark green figure in front of many soldiers and sank into a deep voice. "Is it Moby Dick?!" In the original work, only the appearance of beluga whale allowed the Duke of Karsten to fight together with the strength of the whole territory. Although Cai yueang didn''t meet Amelia, it can''t be denied that this person has come to the world and will not change the world. After staying on earth for a long time, REM also knows some butterfly effects. "Look at them, they must be coming towards us." "Alas! No, Lord kurxiu is not the kind of person who catches indiscriminately! " REM was surprised at the speech. "Never mind him, but it would be bad if he really came towards us, so let''s run." Ling Yu arrived on a whim. "I don''t know if horses are as fast as motorcycles." REM: "... And..." Ram: "... And..." He didn''t care about their speechless eyes. Ling Yu directly hooked the divine power in his body, fished a lot of materials from the imaginary space, and then showed a quantity of blue motorcycles by generating magic, with two white and blue muzzle on both sides. If a friend is here, he will be surprised that this is not a Liya motorcycle, but the disadvantage is that it will not deform. There is no way. There is no fire source, and Ling Yu doesn''t know how to do it. "Get in the car and go!" Turn over and get in the car, hold rem in front of him, and then pull ram behind him. "Sit down!" Ling Yu said excitedly and stepped on the accelerator directly. The next moment, he opened two openings in the front end, and countless blue lights shone. A dazzling light burst out from the whole body, and the four injectors on the bottom of the car made a steady roar. "No, they''re running!" Someone exclaimed in the distance. Although he didn''t know what Ling Yu was riding, it was not difficult for people to understand what they were going to do next. "Hey, leave it to me, meow ~" Felix, the cat''s pseudo mother in white knight clothes beside kurxiu, shouted, and began to recite obscure spells. For a moment, there was a little blue shimmer around it. "Tide vortex blade!" The cat''s fake mother''s brown eyes shook, jumped out of the horse''s back, jumped into the air, grabbed the flashing blue light, forced forward to draw a crescent water blade, driving the sound of breaking the wind towards Ling Yu. Feeling that someone was attacking behind him, Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and squeezed with his hands. The words 999 appeared on the display screen of the motorcycle. A touch of cold air appeared under the running tires on the grass, covered by cold ice. The two keys of truth break away from the motorcycle, turn the muzzle, and directly shoot at the flying water blade. The water blade was directly blown open and fell on the ground, which quickly condensed into ice. "Meow?!" Felix was surprised, but he fell back on the horse. "Meow meow? Did you miss? " Felix looked at the motorcycle farther and farther ahead. His magic was disintegrated by others so casually? So there was a strange scene on the prairie. Hundreds or even thousands of people were chasing a motorcycle, but the distance between them was getting farther and farther. ''that is! Motorcycles! " When Lai yueang, hidden in the big army, clearly saw the moving figure in front of him, he immediately widened his pupils. "Are there other people in the world who have crossed over besides me?" Lai yueang''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. It was a feeling of meeting fellow villagers in other places. Although he didn''t join Amelia''s camp, he still met Rhine harut in the street by mistake. Because his "wonderful ideas" were valued by kurxiu, perhaps because of his correction, he still met the beluga whale. He learned the time of its emergence through several deaths, This time I came here to hunt beluga whales and lay a good foundation for kurxiu to become the throne. All amelia and others naturally did not participate. "Hey, hey! People in front don''t run! We are not bad people! " Cried Felix. "You think I''m stupid. You did it all. Is it to protect us?" Ling Yu was completely fooled and continued to ride forward. Felix: " I really wanted to protect you. I came here to hunt beluga whales, and now the time is getting closer and closer to beluga whales. "Ow!" Suddenly, a loud voice came out, and countless fog followed. "No, the beluga is coming!" Suddenly, someone saw the voice looming in the fog and cloud and shouted to his companion. "Have you come yet? Ready to fight! " Kur Xiu took a look at Ling Yu''s direction and then looked at the huge white shadow in the sky. He had made a decision in his heart. "Huh? Is it foggy? " On Ling Yu''s side, looking at the changing weather, he was a little unhappy. He still preferred to speed racing in sunny weather. "Lord Ling Yu, why don''t we stop? I don''t think Lord Felix will lie." REM in Ling Yu''s arms looked up. She was still thinking about kurxiu and others. She was not nervous because of the sudden sound and fog. Because she knew Ling Yu would protect them. "Why did you stop? We went to love Miriya in the rozval residence, not to see kurxiu. It''s totally unnecessary. " Ling Yu continued to ride his motorcycle to the. "Ow!" The voice sounded again. This time, the real body appeared in front of Ling Yu and others. It seemed that the huge figure was too lazy to move. He half floated in the air, opened his mouth and waited for Ling Yu and others to drill inside. "Beluga!" Ram was also silent, but when he noticed REM''s plain face, he put down his sweaty hands and quietly held Ling Yu''s clothes. "Huh?" Ling Yu was stunned by the feeling on both sides of his waist. Looking at the trusting eyes of the latter, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. This may be the first time ram has trusted himself so much. "Beluga?! In the way, brother! " Ling Yu shouted loudly. The pleasure of racing made his adrenal gland soar. At the moment, Ling Yu was very excited. Buzzing~ The next moment, in everyone''s unbelievable eyes, blue steps emerged from under the tires and led to the sky, and the blue motorcycle also ran to the sky on the blue steps. "What magic is that? Can you let things gallop in the sky? " Julius said curiously. "Are they crazy?!" Lai yueang was shocked and rarely met the villagers, but now he died in front of him. But Ling Yu ignored the shock of all the people. Hold the handle with both hands and squeeze it hard. Countless ice blue keys of truth quickly form a ring in the air to surround the huge body of the beluga whale. During a lap in mid air, when ram and REM were shocked, Ling Yu bent the handle of the motorcycle directly and pulled it onto the fuselage. The blue display screen was instantly replaced by a series of codes. The front armor of the motorcycle was opened, revealing a golden muzzle. "Buzz ~" The buzzing sound sounded again, and a string of scarlet fonts appeared on the display screen. Convergence time gun! This is a good thing after the war with salamandini. You can automatically collect energy from the void without doing anything or charging, not to mention how convenient it is. Chapter 244 "They''re going to die!" Lai yueang looked excitedly at the blue light that was about to disappear in the fog. "Lord kurxiu! Can''t you find a way to save them? " It''s rare to meet a fellow. Lai yueang doesn''t want him to die like this. In this strange world, he was suffocated. There was a pile of words in his stomach to talk to outsiders, but people in this world couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Now it''s not easy to see hope, but also the possibility of going home! If it was at the beginning, Lai yueang might have fantasized about doing something in this strange world, but the disgusting ability of long-term helplessness and death made him feel tired. At the moment, he felt that he might as well go back to that warm little room and continue to stay at home rather than stay in this strange world on thin ice. "Aung! Don''t embarrass Lord kurxiu. " On one side, the elf Knight urius pulled the excited Lai yueang, shook his head and said, "although I don''t know why you are so excited about the three people, our task now is to destroy the beluga whale. The reckless man''s courage will only increase the ration for the beluga whale." The noisy Lai yueang was silent. Although he didn''t know how strong the beluga whale was, he heard that the former sword Saint died because of the beluga whale. The sword saint, Lai yueang''s first image is the red haired man full of bugs. Even his previous generation could be defeated, and it was not difficult for him to imagine how the beluga whale was a great enemy. However, in the moment of his meditation, a dazzling blue light attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s that!" Some people were shocked. In the sight of everyone, they could only see a blue transparent muzzle flying into the air quickly. Then it was full of things like stairs. "Look, they''re up there!" what?! A soldier''s words let the public see the three people galloping in mid air. "Fly to the sky!" Julius was surprised and said, "what kind of power is this? I can''t even feel the power of elves! " You know, in this magical world, all magic and magical forces are elemental elves living in the air. It''s incredible that this magical power that can roam in the sky can''t feel the smell of elves. "It seems that this fellow doesn''t need my help. It''s estimated that he can escape with this skill." Lai yueang looked at the handsome motorcycle in the sky. When he saw the gorgeous special effects, he couldn''t help feeling jealous. His ability can be said to have countless opportunities to come back, but he prefers to have the invincible power like Rhine harut than the return of death. Simple fighting is never the most wonderful. What really shocks people is the special effects of rendering. "Lord Ling Yu!" "What?!" Ling Yu asked. "I want to report your plagiarism! This is the armed force that bulonia worked hard to build in order to save hill. You should go whoring for nothing. " Lean on the corner of REM''s mouth on the fuselage. When hubellian''s group stayed at home, bronia was very good. She not only helped her with the housework, but also loved REM''s character. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Just copy! It''s no big deal. I''ll pack something for her. " "Pack something?" "Watch it." After galloping around the beluga whale in mid air, Ling Yu suddenly stopped. "Ow!" The thick voice roared in the fog. The beluga whale roamed its huge body, and its scarlet eyes stared at the blue in the air. Although I don''t know anything, I feel bad when I am faced with so many keys of truth. "What if there is no space-based Arsenal and no law core? Today I''ll teach you a move to be more desperate! " Ling Yu held the handle hard and pulled it above the fuel tank. The next moment, a golden muzzle broke open and lit up from the front of the motorcycle. Countless data codes flowed on the display screen of the motorcycle, and REM was surprised to see them. "This is!" Looking at the realistic font on the screen, REM was sure. Lord Ling Yu, if you really help bronia install this, the whole world will collapse. It''s estimated that several people can stop her. "Brother beluga, it''s in the way." Ling Yu said blandly and directly turned the handle in his hand. For a time, the opening of the two wrist guards at the front end was opened. The endless magic power seemed like a jet without money. The four jet ports at the back of the motorcycle also burst into dazzling blue light. And all this is to prepare for the next blow. The scarlet font flickered on the screen. A tornado with red lightning roared out of the golden muzzle. Buzzing~ "That''s... That''s... The people in the distance who haven''t been shrouded in fog were shocked, and they didn''t understand what the situation is now. In their eyes, they can only see that the gradually spreading fog is suddenly closed, as if it has been absorbed by something, and the fog spreading in the surrounding space quickly converges in the final direction. "Ow!" The cry of pain shocked everyone''s deafness. "Not dead?" It was like a whisper echoing in people''s ears. The next moment, I saw the blue floating guns all over the sky burst out dazzling blue beams, dense, all bombarding towards a point. There was no silence this time, and countless explosions sounded. In the fog covering the sky, others could only vaguely see one blue light after another, and the wailing disappeared at the moment when the attack fell. "How''s it going?" After a moment of silence, someone asked a question. Kurxiu and others held the horses who wanted to leave here and stared at the battlefield. "Spirit of the wind, blow away the scene in front of me!" Julius announced at the sign of kurxiu, but the next moment his face changed. His spirit is afraid! He said he didn''t dare to stir up the wind for fear of being destroyed by the man. You know, he is a quasi elf. Such existence tells him that he is afraid! "Eurius, what happened?" "I''m sorry, Lord kurxiu. Although it''s hard to say, my spirit told me that it''s afraid!" Julius said with a cold sweat on his forehead. It was the first time he met the existence that made the elves afraid. "What?!" Obviously, not only kurxiu, but also Felix and old wilsim in housekeeper''s clothes were shocked. "It can make the elves afraid. Did that man contract the legendary big elf?" Wilsim said with a surprised look. "No, it''s not. My elves don''t feel the smell of the six big elves." Said Julius. Wilsim also wondered, "that''s strange." "Let the wind blow away naturally, but we can''t relax our vigilance. Both the man and the beluga whale are very dangerous!" "Yes!" Naturally, the rest would not object to kurxiu''s words. Chapter 245 When the breeze slowly dispersed, everyone''s eyes were very flat. This is not an ordinary calm, but frightened. The hand and expression holding the weapon have no time to respond. "Hoo." Kurxiu took a few deep breaths and smoothed his fast beating heart. I took a deep look at the picture in front of me and rode on a white horse. "Everyone! Retreat! Report this matter to the Kingdom immediately! " Kurxiu''s words seemed to make others return to God. Everyone turned around at the same time. They didn''t dare to face it. After waiting for the people to leave, the breeze blew gently, and the scorched earth and the huge pit up to 10000 meters deep appeared in front of people. The surrounding grassland is out of tune with this scene. On the horse, kurxiu''s forehead was still dripping with cold sweat, just like the others behind her. Sweat soaked their backs, and Felix was even more afraid. What kind of existence did he just attack! In an instant, the whole terrain was changed in just an instant, and the beluga whale was destroyed without any trace. On the vast grassland, a blue motorcycle galloped rapidly, leaving a tire mark on the green land. The strong wind directly lifted the bangs of the three people and galloped against the wind. "How cool the wind blows on my face!" Ling Yu shouted, and the words 999 on the display screen didn''t mean to fall at all. Like a blue laser, it seems to run through the whole grassland. Fortunately, this is a different world. The space is large enough. Otherwise, if we get to the earth, the highway will have to be blown up. At this galloping speed, RAM held Ling Yu tightly, and REM in front of Ling Yu looked at the fast flashing picture, and countless novelty flashed in front of her. She enjoyed the present time very much. It should be said that she was happy as long as she was with Ling Yu. The screams continued for a long time on the vast grassland, and the three drove around the town towards the rozval residence on the border. At the moment, the three people completely forgot how shocked they had brought to kurxiu. Rozval house Amelia is practicing magic at the moment, but her heart is very restless at the moment. After a meeting, she was accused of being a half elf by all the elders, which made her fragile heart extremely helpless. "Leia." A small figure suddenly emerged from Amelia''s silver hair. "Parker?" "Leia, a friend is coming. Let''s go out and meet him. Maybe we can ease our mood." Parker said in a soft voice. "Friends? Is it? " Amelia was confused. She didn''t have any friends except rozval residence, but the next moment she seemed to think of something and ran quickly towards the door. "Lord Amelia?!" Some servants were stunned when they saw Amelia running in the corridor. It was the first time they saw the silent adult Amelia smiling. The fairy smile was very beautiful. In this half elf world that everyone hates, only they can be called friends by Parker! "Pa" In the servant''s stupor, the steel door was opened. Amelia looked at the distance breathlessly. She was looking forward to the coming of that figure. "Oh, what''s the little brother riding? It looks like fun. " Parker put his little paw above his eyes, blocked the sun, looked into the distance and made a sound. Finally, in Amelia''s expectant eyes, a touch of blue appeared in the distance. Her strong eyesight made her see the visitor at once. "Ling Yu, REM, ram! They''re back! " "It seems that little brother still remembers what he said." Parker nodded. He didn''t see the wrong person. Moreover, glancing at Amelia, whose happiness is written on her face below, also showed a lovely smile: I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time. Li Ya motorcycle quickly came to the front of amelia and braked. A handsome man shook his tail. Ling Yu stopped the motorcycle. First lift and put down rem in his arms, and then lift and put down ram behind him. But what Ling Yu didn''t notice was that at the moment he touched ram, ram''s face was ruddy. After finishing their appearance slightly, they bowed to amelia and said, "Lord Amelia." Amelia went up and hugged them without saying a word. Happy tears fell from her eyes, and the language choked: "welcome back." Parker patted Amelia on the shoulder and floated in front of Ling Yu. Without saying a word, Ling Yu stretched out his hand to touch Parker''s chin. "Hahaha, it''s itchy and comfortable." Parker showed a comfortable expression. Although noumenon is known as the last beast of permafrost, it can''t change his characteristic of being a lovely kitten now. After teasing Parker for a while, Ling Yu put it directly on his shoulder. "Oh, Hello, old father-in-law." I''m familiar with it. Parker pondered for a moment: "well, you really have a crush on my Liya, but also, who calls my Liya so cute, can only say that your eyes are good." "That''s right. My eyes have always been unique." Ling Yu is complacent. "Poof, little brother, you really have no face." "Little brother, my greatest hope is that Liya can be happy, so I will try my best to help her. She is now troubled by the election of the king, and I feel the smell of dragon in you. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with the dragon family, as long as you come forward, I believe that those humans should not object to Amelia becoming the king of the kingdom of lugnica. " "Is this the test of father-in-law marrying daughter?" Ling Yu peeked at her Amelia from time to time and smiled at her. The latter blushed and quickly hid behind rem. Gently stroked Parker. Parker shook his lovely little ears: "you can think that as long as you can make Liya live happily, this is also the wish of a father." Collapse the world In order to find hill, bronya has entered the quantum sea through the abyss eye of the abyss city. Here she met another kind of disintegrated beast, which is different from biological and power disintegrated beasts, but a new round quantum form object without fixed form, and this object will construct the posture of the disintegrated beast in her mind to fight. Behind her was a boy with brown hair. Chapter 246 Cognitive corridor "I''m qualified now." Bronya panted at the brown haired boy in front of her. "It''s strange that the things behind you have quantum power." The brown haired boy looked curiously at the heavy rabbit behind bronia. "You mean... Reload the rabbit?" "Reload the rabbit? Lovely name. It is also the power from the sea of quantum, but you don''t fully understand it. " The brown haired boy smiled. However, bronya doesn''t care about these at the moment: "the shadow of quantum can''t pose a threat to bronya. Is bronya qualified to enter the quantum sea?" The brown haired boy looked at the girl in front of him silently. After a moment, he seemed very helpless. He gently stroked his forehead: "you are very special. Your past is different. It gives you a strong will that is inconsistent with your age." "Unfortunately, the stronger a person is, the easier it is to leave a fragile hole in his heart. Bronia, your test has just begun After hearing what the brown haired boy said, bronya changed her look. But at the next moment, the brown haired boy pushed bulonia, who was too tired to move. The channel of the quantum sea opens in an instant. The brown haired boy quietly looked at the girl who was gradually swallowed up and said, "you will go to another world, a completely different world." "You should be careful. The confusion and pain in the past will become your biggest enemy." "In that world, tell me your answer." When the space returned to calm, Joachim looked at the surrounding golden space and whispered, "I feel the power of that man in you. I hope I''m not wrong. The light that runs through heaven and earth is still unforgettable. " "Bronia... Bronia..." The soft cry opened bronia''s eyes in the dark, but at the next moment she was stunned and looked at the two people around her unbelievably. "Monitor Fuhua! Ji Zi! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But Parker, you should also know that Amelia is not suitable to be a king." Ling Yu said. Parker glanced at Ling Yu and smiled: "whatever, as long as Liya in my family is happy, I won''t care if she is suitable to be a king. If something goes wrong, isn''t there a little brother you?" Ling Yu spread his hand: "I won''t stay here all the time." "In fact, brother, you are not from this world." Parker''s sudden sentence stopped Ling Yu''s hand touching its hair. Ling Yu looked at the lovely kitten with a little helplessness: "your senses are too sharp." With that, Ling Yu continued to touch Parker''s hair, and Parker also continued to show an expression of enjoyment. "Well, in Leia''s words, this is a man''s sixth sense." "Well, Parker, consider taking Leia with us?" "Oh?" "I find that I like your lovely pet a little." Ling Yu smiled. "Pets?" Parker doubted lightly. However, when he noticed Ling Yu''s smiling eyes, he spread his two furry little claws and made a very helpless expression: "you can call the beast of the permafrost and the great spirit of mana, who is in charge of fire, a pet. It is estimated that there is only you in the whole world." Ling Yu didn''t seem to hear what Parker said and continued: "the only difference between our world and yours is that everyone is equal, there are no slaves and no servants. I think this world should be very suitable for Amelia who likes peace." "What little brother said about the world really makes people think." Suddenly, Ling Yu felt that the surrounding space began to be a little messy. Can''t help it at last? There was a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a mysterious Dharma array appeared in his hand. In the center of the golden Dharma array, it seemed to be a pattern of the sun. The power of terror directly burst through the void. A petite figure exploded. "Ah! It hurts Betty! " A little girl with a spiral golden ponytail and a red dress fell to the ground and touched her bruised knee. Although she said painful words, her eyes kept staring at Ling Yu. "Well, Betty?" Parker was a little surprised. "Bastard Ling Yu, you are not allowed to take Betty''s brother!" Beatrice pointed at Ling Yu with dissatisfaction on her face. Her eyes were full of resentment, as if she had been robbed of her beloved doll. Beatrice''s appearance also attracted REM and interrupted their nostalgia. "Lord Beatrice." REM went over and helped Betty up. "What happened?" Amelia asked, her delicate voice like the spring breeze made people feel very comfortable at the bottom of their heart. "This man wants to take Betty''s brother. He''s Betty''s enemy!" With that, several magic arrays appeared in Betty''s palm. "Lord Beatrice, please calm down. I think there should be some misunderstanding between us. How could lord Ling Yu rob Lord Parker?" Ram comforted Beatrice that if Beatrice was left alone, the rozval homestead would not be protected. "Impossible! Betty heard the bastard say she was going to take her brother and Amelia to his world! " Beatrice said angrily. You know, she can''t go out because she''s trapped in the rozval house. It''s not easy to ease her hundred years of loneliness because of the arrival of Parker. Betty doesn''t want to bear the feeling of being alone in the dark anymore. Parker fell back on Amelia''s head and said, "little brother, I didn''t expect Betty to know about our conversation, but I have to refuse your proposal. I can''t leave Betty and LIA. It''s my duty as a brother and father. " Then Parker, sitting on Amelia''s head, winked at Ling Yu with his lovely blue eyes. "What a disgusting pig hoof. It''s not enough to have rem, but also delusionally want to love Lord Melia." Ram could not hide his contempt. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I promise, I really don''t have any other ideas. I really just want Amelia to live in a place where it''s easier to accept her. Karsten house "Did you find out?" Kurxiu sat at his desk and looked at Felix in blue. "Yes, from the traces of the grassland and the intelligence I learned from the surrounding elves, the man should be at the rozvar house at the moment." Felix lost his old laughter and said seriously. It''s just that this woman''s dress, plus the woman''s envious face and two furry ears, inexplicably makes people feel very cute! "Hoo ~" with a deep breath, kurxiu stood up, took the knight''s clothes hung aside and put on the sword blade. "Come on, let''s go and see him. Let''s not mention what happened before, that is, the beluga whale. It''s worth all of us in the Karsten family to thank him." However, the moment kurxiu opened the door, he was stunned. Old Wilhelm in jazz clothes had been standing in front of the door for a long time. "Lord kurxiu! Please do take me with you. I want to personally thank the hero who killed beluga whales! " Kuerxiu looked at the lingering tears beside old Wilhelm''s eyes and sighed: "I don''t guarantee whether he wants to see us or not." However, the old Wilhelm who got the answer bowed excitedly: "thank you very much!" Chapter 247 The time was fast, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye "Ah ~ how time flies. I should have a rest, too." Parker, who was being teased by Ling Yu, suddenly hit a hatchet and rubbed his eyes with his small claws, which swept him with sleepiness. "Little brother, you will take care of Leia during my rest." Suddenly, Ling Yu stopped teasing Parker. "I think you''d better take care of yourself. It''s dark here, which means that it''s going to dawn there, and I have to get home before dawn." "Brother, are you leaving?" Parker rubbed his sleepy eyes. "What! Are you leaving already? " Amelia, who was drinking black tea and chatting with REM, was surprised and looked at ram. Ram saw Amelia looking at himself. Although he was reluctant to give up, he also nodded: "yes, Lord Amelia, we didn''t have enough time. Lord Ling Yu took time out tonight. Now Lord Ling Yu''s world is also in a very dangerous situation. He needs to go back to town." "Really? Then I won''t keep you. " Although Amelia was reluctant to give up, she didn''t keep them. Everyone has his own things, and she can''t force others. "In fact, Emilia, I also expect you to go to Lord Ling Yu''s world. Although Lord Ling Yu is a little lecherous, it may be really good for you than here..." ram''s Pink pupils look at Amelia''s purple pupils, from which you can see loneliness and a trace of loss. Although she didn''t show it in today''s conversation, ram, who had served Amelia, suddenly saw that Amelia had something to hide. But the client can''t do something superfluous without saying. The next moment, Parker''s body stiffened, closed his small eyes and fell asleep, but there were golden ripples on his gray body. Put Parker back to sleep into Amelia''s hands, put on those purple eyes that are enough to pour everything, and whispered, "when Parker wakes up, he won''t have the nature of nine to five, but he''s always with you." Amelia took the sleeping Parker from Ling Yu and thanked him. Occasionally, Ling Yu looked at Amelia with a white Bracelet in her hand, her pupils narrowed slightly and said a word. "If there is danger, break the bracelet, and then I will feel it." "Yes." Amelia let out a gentle, um, bow her head and touch the jade bracelet on her hand. "Then let''s go." After saying goodbye, the three left the black hole. Silently looking at the empty space, he stroked Parker''s soft hair in his arms. "You gave up another chance." A door of the room appeared in the void, and Beatrice came out and said. "Although this bastard is angry with me every time he comes, there is no denying that he really regards us as friends. Oh, what a strange person." Amelia stared silently at the distance and still touched the white jade bracelet. "The next time you come, I''ll go with you." The place to come back is the sofa. At the moment, the sky outside is still bright. The divine sense senses it and finds that Xiaowei has fallen asleep on the desk in the study. Ling Yu didn''t bother either. The extraordinary person''s alertness was very high. He would wake up immediately as soon as he stepped into his perception range. Therefore, Ling Yu directly used the imaginary space to return ramrem to the room, and he also returned to the room. After closing his eyes and entering the group chat, he saw the information improvement of 99 +, which made Ling Yu wonder. These guys who usually don''t bubble have so much to talk about today? Hero King: "I have felt that a spirit has been called out. I think it''s not long since I was called by the time." Suzuki Wu: "what the hell is time? I don''t care. I only care if the old ghost is dead! Other people don''t care. The dirty inkstone must die! " Black Xiaohu: "Alas, I can''t say that. If the guy hadn''t passed Xiaoying over at the right time, Xiaoying''s ending wouldn''t have been defiled by those disgusting insects in Jiantong''s dirty inkstone. It''s all the fault of the hour. " Salamandini: "I''ve also seen the fate series, and I agree that the disgusting bug in the dirty inkstone must die!" A touch of disgust also appeared on salamandini''s face in the old world. He can start with a child as young as Sakura, and he is constantly reincarnated to his offspring through disgusting insects. Salamandini, originally evolved from human beings, really disagrees with this behavior. How disgusting it is. Suzuki Wu: "this is the first time you have reached a consensus with us." Suzuki joked. Salamandini: "I just don''t like that dirty old thing." Collapse Queen: "@ hero king, go and send EA to Jiantong''s house." Hero King: "no, using EA for that disgusting thing is simply tarnishing my glory." Yagi Jundian: "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it for you." Yagi Jundian: "people like Jiantong dirty inkstone have nothing to think about. I just want to punch him." Rao Shiba mujundian, who stands in front of the people, is so angry, not to mention others? Empty Lord: "so the result is very simple. The hour will die and the dirty inkstone will die. I have to add another person, that is cutting the heir." Hero King: "speaking of Chesi in the Wei palace, I am very curious about the brain circuit of Chesi to save the world? By a little Holy Grail? Then aren''t Alaya and Gaia able to sleep? Well, they''re already sleeping. " At the end, Gilgamesh twitched at the corners of his mouth. Ling Yu: "this is a man with extreme justice." Ling Yu: "his original intention is good. He wants to create a world where no one cries by relying on the Holy Grail, which means to create a world where no one will cry because of war, but how can there be such a good thing in the world? How can the magic of just seven people have the power to change the world? Chesi was still dazzled by his dream. " South bird: "little Elia and Sakura are so poor. It''s hard for their father to stand these two extremes." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, I don''t mind having two more daughters." The oldest demon king: "there is an old saying in the East that people are born in sorrow and die in happiness. For me, crying is just a ladder of growth. If you cross, you are a man. If you can''t cross, you can only cry. " The strongest man on the sea: "Alas, Chesi is really a great and ridiculous man." The strongest man on the sea: "but if you let me choose, I''d rather the world go than leave my sons." White beard doesn''t care about other people''s lives. His idea is very simple. If he can''t protect his family well, why do he protect others? This is also the idea of everyone except salamandini in the group chat. After all, salamandini is different from others. She bears the fate of the whole dragon family. Suzuki Wu: "Hey, hey, please don''t make the atmosphere so heavy. Shouldn''t we consider how to kill Jiantong dirty inkstone? How did you talk about cutting Si? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I don''t quite understand yuanban Shichen. According to his words: if you don''t send Sakura to Jiantong''s house, Sakura will live in the excellent shadow, and her talent as a magician will be buried. But I think it''s better to let Ying be an ordinary person and live in Lin''s back than to be bullied by Shen Er, a pervert of the Jiantong family, and stuffed with insects by dirty inkstones? " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hoo, it took a long time to finally send out the words." War law witch: "on this point, for yuanban Shichen who is proud of magic, he will not allow his daughter to live mediocrely." The strongest man on the sea: "it is obvious that Shichen yuansaka will not give up the dignity of a magician and choose to be a good father." Chapter 248 night From zero world A group of people drove fast and finally saw rozvar''s house. "Lord kurxiu! Here we are. " Felix, with sharp eyes, shouted to kurxiu when he saw the villa standing in the middle of the forest. "Are you there?" Kuerxiu was stunned and waved his whip randomly. The white horse under him ran quickly towards rozwar''s house after making a horse sound. Wilhelm''s eyes also shrunk and quickly followed up. In less than a moment, they passed through the small village under the rozval house and arrived in front of the iron gate of the rozval house. Amelia had now opened the iron door and stood in the middle of the courtyard. Beside her, a group of maids stood neatly on both sides in two rows, waiting for kurxiu to come. In the absence of rozval, Amelia was the owner of the house. It''s just a pity that those who come will be in vain, because Ling Yu has left. Valhalla Gilgemesh, sitting on the throne, was suddenly stunned. He felt a call and suddenly realized it in his heart. "Oh, is it my turn? Whether you can have a real body depends on the Holy Grail War. But before calling, you''d better go to the group and say hello. " Hero King: "group members, the king will be summoned by yuanban Shichen." The great richest man: "is it finally here? Very good, @ hero Wang. After being summoned, go to Jiantong''s house immediately and clean the dirty inkstone. Forget it. I don''t think you can do that disgusting thing. Just save Sakura. " Hero King: "I''ll just throw away some weapons after thinking about it. When I think of standing on the same land and breathing the same air with that disgusting thing, I feel very disgusted." Maternal love saves the world: "Oh? Our hero King Jill will want to throw away his weapons one day? " Hero King: "don''t ridicule me. If it were you, would you be willing to have your weapons contaminated with that dirty blood?" Mother''s love saves the world: " For a time, Huiye was speechless. Indeed, it would be good for a person like Xiangjian tongdirty inkstone to reward him with a 80 Shenkong attack. When such a person appears in the line of sight, Huiye will feel dirty. The strongest man on the sea: "if I remember correctly, before Jinshan was summoned, Sakura had gone to Jiantong''s house to accept the disgusting magic inheritance." Collapse Queen: "there is always some dirty existence in human beings, so collapse needs to clean up these maggots regularly." Salamandini: "I have an instrument that can detect human cells and clear dirt. Sakura will give it to me when she comes back." Great richest man: "@ salamandini, well, hey hey, can you give me one of your dragon artifact? Give me a price and I''ll buy it." Sara mantineton was wary: "what do you want? I can tell you that dragon artifact is the top secret of our dragon family, and it is also the only weapon to defeat embrio. " The great richest man: "don''t you already know that embrio''s noumenon is a dragon artifact? What''s more, I''m in other worlds. Embrio doesn''t talk about cattle even if he''s strong. " And haven''t the group leaders pirated it? Tony whispered. Salamandini: "it''s hard to say. There are still space cracks in the pupil cutting world. It''s still unknown whether your Marvel world will also appear." Hero King: "........." This topic seems to be about me. Why am I left aside? The great richest man: "don''t scare me, sleeping trough. One bully is terrible enough. Isn''t it over with a few more space cracks?" Ling Yu: "that probability should be very small." The great richest man: "shut up, group leader. Don''t talk. What if it works?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" War law witch: "that can only say that you are unlucky." War law witch: "but I don''t know if you ever thought about what would happen if the space crack happened to be the day of mieba''s invasion?" Tony was stunned and frozen there. Does this mean that mieba and the people in the space crack kill and love each other? Suzuki Wu: "and have you ever thought that the opening of space cracks not only means that you can deal with the world that can invade you, but also you can invade each other''s world! In case you need some natural materials, land treasures or something else to exchange points in the future. " Suzuki Wu: "are we invincible sitting in a world?" The great richest man: "the key is that we will be able to use the world at will!" Tony then said, and the whole person was excited. Yagi Jundian: "cough, if the other party doesn''t invade us, let''s not invade them. Peace is the most important." The oldest demon king: "!" WOBAN, sitting on the throne, opened his eyes fiercely, and his pupils were emitting strange light. Black Tiger: "conquer the world? It seems very interesting. " Man will conquer heaven: "don''t think about it, little tiger. Your strength is too strong. It''s good not to be cheated." Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Although I want to refute it, it seems that what others say is right. My strength is too good. Salamandini: "@ Suzuki, what do you mean?" Salamandini''s pupil exudes dangerous eyes. Does Suzuki Wu mean that if she doesn''t join the group chat, will her race face a massacre? Ling Yu: "@ salamandini, don''t be impatient. Tony''s words are not unreasonable, and your dragon family''s resources and development in the old world have reached the limit, if there is a space crack..." Ling Yu: "wait, @ queen of ice @ salamandini, are you two considering working together? One is the dragon family with ultra-high technology, and the other is the ancient world. The hidden resources in the ancient world are much more than those in modern times. If you two are willing to help each other, salamandini, you can get resources, and Estes, you can get technology. " The great richest man: "group leader, are you going to develop the cutting pupil world into a high-tech world?" Ling Yu: "everyone is a group chat, and there is no need to worry about stabbing in the back. Moreover, the convenience of science and technology has been witnessed in history. Now there is a space crack. Why don''t we make use of this free channel." Ice Queen: "I don''t care, and it''s us who benefit from it. I don''t know what the other party thinks." Salamandini thought for a moment and then returned: "I need to discuss this matter with the elders. I have no authority in this regard." Ling Yu: "think about it. I''m going to have breakfast here." Warlord Witch: "eh? Do you only have breakfast there? I''ve had lunch. " Ling Yu: "time is different." Ling Yu withdrew from the group chat. The sky was already lit up. When he sat on the table, Ling Yu suddenly remembered the walkers he had seen before and asked. "Wei, I remember that we are in a different world. Do we have several people from other worlds? Where have they gone? " Chapter 249 "Huh? Oh, you mean take out the walkers of the world of oguras. " With bread in her mouth, Ling Wei, who had no lady like appearance, was stunned, and then something about Shi Wang and others sounded. "We haven''t found the spatial coordinates of their world yet, so they all accept jobs under the extraordinary alliance. It''s strange to say that they are all island people." "The man named Yueyong Jidou and the woman named Yuedu were fine, but Gates and Chang Panzhuang were confused after hearing the news of the collapse of the island country. In particular, Chang Panzhuang seems to have become an empty shell. " "Speaking of islanders, I found that many of the worlds that we reincarnators travel through are the world with island countries as the main body or the son of luck, which makes our whole central reincarnators feel very strange. Obviously, it is only a small country after playing. Why are there so many parallel worlds constructed according to them?" Ling Weiqiao put her tender index finger against her jaw, looked puzzled and said the problems that troubled everyone in the world. Ling Yu gave a hand and smiled carelessly: "who knows, maybe it''s to commemorate their heroic deeds against foreign countries." Ling Wei thought about it and didn''t care: "it may be true. After all, it is the first country in the world to contribute to world peace." Listening to Ling Wei''s words, Ling Yu smiled. In previous lives, only island countries had the most animation. What else can they choose if they don''t choose. But this is not absolute. Ling Yu met the animation characters of the red country. Wu gengji is a good example. It is inevitable that there will be no other red country animation in the future. The difference between the past life and the present life is that one is virtual and the other is real. After dinner, Ling Yu habitually sat on the sofa with the lovely little moon in his arms, stroking Icarus''s head with his right hand, and REM was beating his shoulder. How happy is life. On one side, Xiao Wei pursed her mouth and reviewed the documents. Ding Dong Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Nimfu opened the door through the Internet with the permission of Ling Yu. The whole Lingyu family has been completely transformed into a small base by nimfu. Fang Wanxin, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came in from the door. "Eh? What are you doing here? " Ling Yu asked curiously. Fang Wanxin glanced at Ling Yu. "Brother, she came to pick me up. Later, we central reincarnation have a meeting to be held. Today may be a little busy." Ling Wei stood up and said. "Meeting? Don''t you have weekends? " Ling Yu frowns a little. Although her rights are good, she can''t hurt her body. Just a few days after Ling Yu came back, Ling Wei has stayed up late for many days. Even if the extraordinary''s physical strength is beyond the realm of ordinary people, it''s human. She can''t bear long-term high work. "What are you going to discuss at the meeting?" "There is something wrong with a higher world." "When?" Ling Yu asked. "It seems to be a battle around a holy grail, but the Holy Grail seems to be polluted, so the reincarnations who were originally in it were withdrawn and temporarily handed over to the reincarnation headquarters." Ling Wei didn''t hide it and directly said the reason. Ling Yu: " This... Why does it sound so familiar? The next moment, Ling Yu suddenly remembered something. REM and Icarus raised their heads at the same time. "Lord Ling Yu, will the World Miss Wei said be..." REM asked with some uncertainty. "Huh? Rem, do you know anything about the world? " Ling Wei asked immediately after listening to REM''s words. Fang Wanxin also turned his head. "I want to say whether the world happened in a place called Dongmu city? Around the story of seven souls competing for the Holy Grail? " Ling Yu''s words surprised Ling Wei: "brother, how do you know? Do you really know something about the world? " Ling Yu stood up and said, "if you don''t mind, take me to that world. I want to see that world." "It''s nothing. Let''s go." Ling Wei agreed without even thinking about it. Other people in the world under the jurisdiction of the central reincarnator are naturally ineligible to enter, but who makes Ling Wei a brother? As long as her brother wants, she can completely overcome all opinions, and as an agent, she naturally has this authority. For a moment, Ling Yu, REM, Icarus, Ling Wei and Fang Wanxin appeared in front of a huge open space. Ling Wei reaches out her hand and presses it towards the void. At the next moment, the space is sunken. A scientific and technological fingerprint tester appears. Ling Wei conveys her aura. At the next moment, the structure of a gate is constructed from the void and becomes a gate. oh Ling Yu was curious. It was the first time he saw the reincarnation headquarters. He didn''t expect to fold the array in the surrounding subordinate space. No wonder even his divine consciousness couldn''t feel the slightest difference. The so-called Space folding is to stack countless spaces together. Perhaps there were houses here, but after Space folding, those houses will not be stacked into the void, which can greatly improve the security and privacy. Non reincarnation persons are not allowed to enter. The gate opens and Ling Wei takes the crowd inside. At first glance, it is full of scientific and technological colors. There are countless machines. Each machine corresponds to a world. In the center surrounded by many machines, there is a huge white light ball, which is the so-called Lord God light ball. However, this is only a part of the LORD God light ball. The current Lord God light ball has already been refined by Hu Shangyan. Inside, countless reincarnations continue to enter the world. Ling Wei also took the people to find a huge machine. At a glance at the number above, Ling Wei turned on the switch. The next moment, countless chains emerge from the void. "This is a void chain, which seals and controls some unstable worlds. Usually, if some reincarnation worlds have problems, they will be imprisoned by this chain. And this void chain can only be unlocked by the high level. " Ling Wei introduced to others while unlocking the void chain. The next moment, the chain of void disappears and a window appears in front of everyone. Reincarnation: Bingji Enter the fate world? whethe Chapter 250 Ling Wei ordered yes. At the next moment, the white space channel suddenly sank, revealing a painted black channel. "Let''s go." Seeing the passage open, Ling Weigang wanted to take the steps of Ling Yu and others towards the inside. Turning to Fang Wanxin in the rear, he asked uncertainly, "are you going too? You are the king of the guard side. Is it really good to be so good at leaving and guarding? " "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home. I''m tired of flattering all day. I might as well go out for a stroll. Moreover, the world has long been tired of strolling. It''s rare to have a chance to go to other worlds that are not space cracks. Of course, I should seize the opportunity." Then Fang Wanxin showed an eager expression. That expression is like an older leftover woman deliberately pretending to be pure in order to hide her age. "Well, you don''t care what I can say?" She knows Fang Wanxin better. This is a restless Lord, but who makes others king? No one else can do anything to her. Through the space passage, people appeared on a mountain, from which they could have a panoramic view of the whole city. "Well, why is it still modern, and it depends on the previous world." Fang Wanxin looked around and found that it was almost like a modern city. She was suddenly interested. She thought it was a fantastic world. "Don''t underestimate the world, or you will suffer a great loss." Ling Yu said kindly. What about the modern? You know, many animation in the previous life are based on the modern background. The powerful systems of such big God killers, demon universities and so on are hidden under the world. The modern is just a surface. The water in the moon world is very deep. "But unexpectedly, it''s really Dongmu city. It''s too coincidental." From the first moment Ling Yu came to the world, the divine consciousness shrouded some places and learned the name of the city from people''s mouth. Dongmu City, a city with the theme of the Holy Grail War. The Holy Grail War is a war in which seven heroes fight each other for seven days and nights, and the final winner obtains the universal wishing machine - the Holy Grail as the prototype. It was just a coincidence that the front foot had just told Jin Shanshan about the Holy Grail War, and the back foot himself came to Dongmu City, which was earlier than the time to summon the spirit. "Lord Ling Yu, if it''s really the world, can we save Sakura in advance?" REM preached to Ling Yu. She still sympathizes with Sakura. At a young age, she was adopted by her father to the Jiantong family and humiliated by all kinds of disgusting insects. Behind her is the silly goods of cheap Jiantong shener! "According to Gilgamesh''s words, he should be summoned soon. In the original book, the hour summoning glitter was in the middle of the night, but now it''s noon." Ling Yu looked at the bright sun in the sky and said. "Jiantong Yanyan saw yuanban Kui in the afternoon, and at that time yuanban Lin was still able to play happily without the slightest gloom. She didn''t know that yuanban Shichen had transferred Xiaoying to Jiantong''s house, that is to say, Xiaoying should still be at yuanban''s house or on the way to yuanban''s house." REM continued. "The task of yuanban Kui is probably to support yuanban Lin, so that yuanban Shichen can take Xiaoying to the old thing of Jiantong dirty inkstone." Ling Yu also grasped the key points. "Brother, did you come to this world for the Sakura in your mouth?" Ling Wei suddenly opened her mouth. Although she didn''t understand the causes and consequences, and didn''t know why Ling Yu knew these people''s names clearly, she could become the agent of the central reincarnation. Her careful thinking and smart mind made her grasp some clues at once. "But, brother, the name of Sakura should be taken by girls, right? Brother, are you cheating on me again? " Said, Ling Wei''s eyes narrowed. For this brother, she used to be very relieved that salted fish, waste firewood and hurt her sister. But recently she has become more and more worried. But also, you see, how many people are there in the family in just half a year? Rem, ram, Yue, Icarus, nimfu. In just half a year, there were five girls at home. How can this reassure Ling Wei! And it''s just home. I''m sure this guy can''t hide outside. Ling Wei misses her old loser brother. At least no one cares. Ling Yu''s own is enough. "Er... What do you think? Sakura is a little girl who has just entered primary school. How can I be so beast." Ling Yu said slightly speechless, but there was a burst of emptiness in his heart. He really had a woman outside. "Really, I said, brother, how can you be a fishcat? Right, my good brother. " "Cough, Wei, don''t you want to know why I came to this world? Shall I tell you now? " The more Ling Wei said this, the more empty Ling Yu''s heart became. She immediately changed the topic and provoked REM to laugh. Ling Wei looked at Ling Yu and guessed some in her heart. She sighed, but who let the other party be his favorite brother? Let him. Then Ling Yu said, Ling Wei said, "Oh." REM gently covered his mouth and smiled: "Lord Ling Yu, let''s go to Jiantong''s house first. In case Xiaoying is on her way, we''ll miss each other at yuanban''s house." Ling Yu thought it was right to find out. He immediately manipulated his divine consciousness and swept it gently. In an instant, Ling Yuzhen opened his eyes, and a simple house was reflected in his golden eyes. "Found it." The next moment, the crisp snap of fingers sounded, and the dark imaginary space opened in front of no one. After the people completely left, the imaginary space closed again. Jiantong family At the moment, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is standing at the door with a crutch, old and decadent, just like a ghost from hell. Even passers-by will subconsciously hide from the door of Jian Tong''s house. I saw a smile from the corner of his mouth, which looked very terrible on his old face. Jiantong dirty inkstone is waiting for the hope of the rise of the family and its new container. "Hehe, yuanban Shichen, a pedantic man, let me get such a good container for nothing. It''s really cheap for me." Soon A black car came from a distance and stopped at the door of Jiantong''s house. At the moment of seeing the car, Jiantong dirty inkstone secretly mocked yuanban Shichen, but his face was full of smiles. A man in a red suit and short brown hair got out of the car. He tidied up his favorite suit and bowed slightly to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. Although he is the owner of the yuanban family, his seniority is still much lower than the old owner of the Jiantong family in front of him. With a simple courtesy, yuanban Shichen took a little girl with short purple hair from the car. "Master Jiantong, you also know the situation of our yuanban family. The yuanban family can only have one successor of magic, and I have chosen Lin as my successor, and Ying..." Speaking of half, yuanban Shichen stopped, but Jiantong dirty inkstone naturally understood his meaning. "Don''t worry, I will cultivate her well and let her become the next head of the Jiantong family." Just a gentle sweep, Jiantong dirty inkstone felt the smooth magic circuit in Xiaoying''s body. What a rare magic genius, an ugly old face like an old chrysanthemum suddenly smiled. Hearing the words of Jiantong dirty inkstone, yuanban Shichen looked happy: "it''s great. I thank you for Xiaoying." Yuanban Shichen pushed some trembling Sakura from behind him to the front of Jiantong dirty inkstone. "Xiao Ying, from now on, you''ll be called Jian Tongying. Learn magic from the master of Jian Tong''s house. Don''t embarrass me." Chapter 251 Yuanban Shichen''s words are still very dignified in Sakura''s weak heart. Even if she is afraid, she will agree to it. "Yes, father." With a gentle whisper, he came to the front of Jiantong dirty inkstone in the very hot eyes of Jiantong dirty inkstone. Sakura''s body trembled subconsciously. However, Jiantong dirty inkstone and yuanban Shichen don''t care if Sakura will be afraid. In their eyes, there are only containers and the highest honor as a magician. "Come on, Sakura, come to Grandpa." Jiantong dirty inkstone said, and a pair of pale old hands quickly grabbed Xiaoying''s white jade like arm. But the hand of a Leng Shen Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone left five red marks on Xiao Ying''s soft skin. The pain stimulated her nerves and made Sakura burst into tears in her pupils. She looked helplessly at yuansaka Shichen and expected her father to save her. In Sakura''s weak and fragile heart, her father is the whole sky, but today, this sky is broken. Yuansaka Shichen''s ignored eyes made Sakura''s heart gray. "Then, Xiao Ying asked the old master of Jiantong to leave first." With that, yuanban Shichen saluted Jiantong dirty inkstone and got on the car. Never looked at Sakura. Looking at the vehicle that had been completely away, tears flickered in the purple pupils, but she didn''t shout out. Although she was young, she knew that even if she shouted again, the person would not come back. That incomparably young heart was marked with an indelible scar. "Let''s go, Sakura. From today on, you are from our Jiantong family. Grandpa will make you the top magician." It''s like disdain for yuanban Shichen''s unfeeling, and it''s like being happy that he picked up a bargain for nothing. Jiantong dirty inkstone is full of joy at the moment. Sakura didn''t speak. Her eyes were empty. Like a doll, she was led by Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone into Jian Tong''s house. Next, the little girl needs to be engraved with some marks that only belong to Jiantong''s family. The corners of the mouth of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone aroused a strange smile. When they entered the room, they appeared at the door of Jiantong''s house. "In any world, these magicians have the same virtue. They can really do some cruel things for the so-called magic blood, powerful magic talent and glory." Fang Wanxin looked blandly at the door of Jiantong''s house. Obviously, this is not the first time she has seen such a thing. The sun never sets empire in Europe is the world of magicians. As a king, she has attended several world-class King conferences. She has heard that some magicians will pass on their offspring to some magic families with no magic talent among their offspring. In order not to let their magic decline, those families will also accept the separated children with high magic talent. In this world, if yuansaka Lin is the master, Sakura must be separated. And yuanban Shichen has decided to let yuanban Lin inherit his position, and Sakura, who also has super high magic talent, can''t waste it, so yuanban Shichen chose the Jiantong family, an ancient family without powerful magic descendants. "But even such a thing is normal? Moreover, the girl named Sakura and her father were only briefly separated. What she got later was the cultivation of the resources of the whole Jiantong family. Under the cultivation of an ancient magic family, she may not be able to become a top magician in the future. This is not only no harm, but also a great opportunity. Why do you want to ruin other people''s opportunities? " Fang Wanxin said with some doubts. Ling Yu smiled and didn''t care about Fang Wanxin''s words: "let''s go and have a look first. If you can say something that has nothing to do with yourself, it''s really hopeless." "Huh?" Fang Wanxin was stunned, but when she recovered, she found that Ling Yu and others had gone in, and suddenly childish came. He stamped his feet, snorted and went in. Under the leadership of Jiantong dirty inkstone, Xiaoying crossed the dark passage and came to the door of a dark basement. "Next, you will accept the inheritance of our Jiantong family. Are you ready?" Although Jiantong dirty inkstone asked, he had opened the door and exposed a layer of downward stairs. But at the moment of walking down the stairs, Sakura''s empty eyes suddenly fluctuated. The Qingming Festival was restored in an instant. Looking into the stone wall downstairs, the young heart began to beat violently. On that delicate little face, the blood color quickly faded, revealing a pale. "What''s the matter? Go down and accept the inheritance of our Jiantong family. " Jian Tong said with a dirty inkstone. Looking at Xiao Ying''s pale face, it was like seeing the most delicious food in the world. He couldn''t help licking his shriveled lips. Sakura''s pupils narrowed and trembled back, but at the next moment, her legs seemed to be unable to move completely because of fear. Her upper body lost its center of gravity, making her sit on the ground. The pupils were filled with fear. Below, there are countless engraved insects crawling in the wall below. Engraving insects - various "insect" magic mastered by Jiantong family can be used to expand the magic circuit, transform the magic attributes, directly absorb vitality and create magic in a short time - this can also be said to replace the magic circuit. Because these worms are controlled by the caster, they can also be understood as an evil, and the person implanted with the engraved worm naturally becomes the puppet of the caster. Don''t say it''s a little girl now. Even an adult will run away in fear when he sees so many insects. "No... no... no!" Sakura tightly hugged her white legs with both hands. Her weak body was like ice and snow in the depths, shaking constantly. Jiantong dirty inkstone looked at Xiao Ying sitting on the ground with great interest: "Oh? Are you scared out of control? It''s a pity that my insects like this taste best. " "Sakura! You are indeed the best heir of our Jiantong family! " "Sakura, this is yuansaka Shichen''s wish. You shouldn''t go against your father." The opening of the dirty inkstone between tongs. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of Jiantong dirty inkstone fell, Jiantong dirty inkstone could clearly feel Xiaoying''s trembling and fierce stiffness. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. She didn''t believe that her father wouldn''t know the magic of the Jiantong family. And when I knew it, I still sent her For a time, Sakura''s rigid pupils became empty again. The taste of being betrayed by her relatives really hurt her heart. "I have no father, no mother, no sister, no family..." whispered softly in the dark area. "Oh? Interesting. Has the whole person fallen into the abyss? " Jian Tong dirty inkstone looked at Xiao Ying with great interest. Yuansaka Shichen, yuansaka Shichen, you will never think what a stupid decision you made today. Seeing that the time was almost over, Jiantong dirty inkstone lifted jiantongying with one hand, without the slightest meaning of pity, and threw it directly towards the insect nest. Chapter 252 In those turbid purple pupils, countless wriggling engraving insects are reflected. A normal person will feel very disgusting, but there is no wave in the pupil of the 12-year-old girl. The whole person seems to have died. At the moment when Sakura''s petite body broke away from the dirty inkstone and her old arm began to fall, a golden flame suddenly burst into the air. "Who!" Jiantong dirty inkstone, full of joy, looked at the sudden fire, frowned and hummed coldly. But the golden flame didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and fell directly into the engraved insect nest below. Hiss, hiss, hiss~ The golden flame spread instantly when it fell into the insect nest, like a devoured God of fire, burning up those disgusting insects. Click~ The cold air spread from the void and quickly tied a layer of thick dark ice above the golden flame. A very young man held it in his hands, and the princess just hugged Sakura who fell from above. At the same time, four women appeared beside the man. "Why did you take the first shot? This is the real inheritance of the Jiantong family. " Ling Yu looked at Fang Wanxin with a smile. Fang Wanxin''s angry face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment. Maybe she didn''t know much about the inheritance of these magicians before, but today she couldn''t help seeing the so-called magic of Jiantong family. Throw a little girl into those disgusting insects and it''s hard to think of her. For the first time in decades, she was beaten in the face by her words. I''m dying. Xiaoying, who was picked up by Ling Yu, felt that she had entered an incomparably warm embrace, her rigid body also relaxed, and a glimmer of light appeared in her empty eyes. Maybe it was the last ray of light revealed in the heart. The white and tender hands subconsciously clenched Ling Yu''s chest clothes. Feeling the girl in her arms, Ling Yu gently stroked her hair and said softly, "it''s all right." However, the little girl in her arms did not let go because of Ling Yu''s words. Perhaps it was because the words had made her have no sense of trust. Only what she really grasped in her hand would make her feel at ease. Looking at the girl in her arms like this, Ling Yu couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart and patted her back gently. From the original work, we know that Sakura is a hard-working child. If the children of other magicians have this powerful magic talent, which is not regarded as the treasure of the family, but the yuanban family is different. They have to send Sakura to this dirty place. Ling Wei, who was originally jealous of this plain masked Sakura, was not jealous at all after seeing such an encounter. She was just jealous. My brother hasn''t treated me so gently for a long time. But she doesn''t think about how old people are. How can Ling Yu coax her like a child again. The flame was still burning. In less than a moment, all the engraving insects were burned at Ling Yu''s feet. When the flame went out, Jiantong dirty inkstone stared at Ling Yu and others with a pair of gloomy eyes. Although some engraving insects were nothing to him, they had been raised for so many years and burned to ashes in an instant. He was still very distressed. "I don''t know who you are and why you want to stop my descendants from accepting the magic inheritance." Between Tong dirty inkstone, two dark eyes narrowed. "Bah, is this disgusting thing worthy of magic inheritance? I wipe it. I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve seen such a shameless old man like you for the first time. " Before Lingyu spoke, Fang Wanxin couldn''t help holding her breath. "Hehe, for me, as long as I can have a life close to the root, other ways actually don''t matter." Jian Tong dirty inkstone said with a smile. "Jian Tongying is the most gifted magician of my Jian Tong family. Please put it down." Jian Tong dirty inkstone light opening. "What if I don''t let go?" Feel the girl''s body rolled up next time, Ling Yu said plainly. Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone and dark crutches hit the ground a little harder, enough to suffocate the terrible black fog filled the air. "That''s a pity. You just wait to become the nourishment for my insects." In the black fog, countless red light spots flash. These are insects one after another! Under the control of Jian Tong dirty inkstone, these insects rushed madly towards Ling Yu and others. "Mole ants." Looking at countless insects flying towards him, Ling Yu snorted coldly. Holding my sister in my arms, more than a dozen imaginary spaces behind me opened up, opening up a posture like a God. The golden power has been transformed into countless sun fires. Like a meteor falling to the ground, countless pillars of fire were ejected from the imaginary space. The red sun fire destroyed all the functions of these insects at the moment of colliding with the black fog, leaving only a very unpleasant smell. After automatically detecting the air quality, Icarus spread his wings behind him and set off a strong wind, which directly fanned the surrounding gas to Jiantong dirty inkstone. Jian Tong dirty inkstone''s eyes were so gloomy that he didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult to deal with. Even the insects he had carefully cultivated for many years were wiped out in an instant. "Hehe, no wonder you dare to break into here alone. You''re a little capable." The dirty inkstone sneered a few times. In the pattering sound, countless insects poured out of the attic of the room. They were stacked together to form a huge Yin worm. "Enjoy the rest of your time." Jiantong dirty inkstone seemed to have seen the posture of five people dying, and a penetrating smile appeared on the old face. Yin bug is a terrible bug. I won''t introduce it here. Everyone knows its role. It''s a bug that can let you fly after you hate it at first. But when you fly, you''re almost dead. "What a dirty trick." Rem, who knew the magic of Jiantong''s family, showed his disgusting eyes in his blue eyes. Icarus did not speak, but his green eyes had turned scarlet. "This kind of family is better not to appear in the world. It simply defiles the air." The voice fell. The flame big hand hooked by the divine fire caught the huge Yin insects without pressure and burned them. Countless miserable insect calls came out in the fire. The death of the demon made the master''s face white. "How possible! My magic didn''t work in front of him! " At this moment, the expression of Jiantong dirty inkstone finally changed. The next moment, a dull hum sounded, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of Jiantong dirty inkstone''s mouth. "Oh? You are not human at all. Your blood is still red. " Looking at the blood overflowing from the corners of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone mouth, Ling Yu was surprised. Just when Ling Yu was ready to slap him to death, Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly changed, instantly pulled Ling Wei and others into the imaginary space. The next moment, countless energy poured from the air. All Jiantong''s houses were blasted into ruins. "That old bug is dead this time." Standing in the night sky, Luhua Na fumbled her chin, looked at the ruins below and said. However, the last second she was still proud, she was knocked on the head. "It hurts!" Xilin cried out in pain. She subconsciously covered her little head with a lovely expression. "Ling Yu? You bastard don''t want to live? " When she saw the visitor clearly, Celine''s anger rose slightly. But Ling Yu''s next sentence blocked Xilin''s mouth. "Jiantong dirty inkstone has escaped." But Ling Yu didn''t care. It was just a dirty inkstone. He didn''t pay much attention to the mole ants that could be crushed to death. And Celine can''t blame everything today. After all, she doesn''t know that the body of Jiantong dirty inkstone is made of countless insects. The present Jian Tong dirty inkstone is estimated to have left the insect body long ago. Chapter 253 The world in which Jiantong''s family became a ruin shocked the whole Dongmu city in an instant. If it were not for the magician who made ordinary people forget this shocking memory, coupled with the cooperation of those in power, perhaps the mystery of the world would be exposed to the eyes of the world. Yuansaka family Yuanban Shichen looked at the glass in his hand silently and sighed for a long time: "it''s good to die, so Lin can really inherit my position. It''s just a pity that Sakura has such a good talent. " Until now, yuanban Shichen cares not that he has lost a child, but that he has lost a chess piece to revitalize yuanban''s family. "Qili, let assassin prepare. The Holy Grail is already in our bag. Now we need to show the majesty of the king to those stupid people." Yuanban Shichen said excitedly. It looks like a devout believer. "Yes, sir." Yanfeng Qili walked out of the dark and bowed to yuanban Shichen with a dull face. "Celine, that guy moves very fast." On the sofa upstairs, gilgemesh took the snack bag he had bought from Tony and threw nuts into his mouth one by one. "Huh?" Suddenly, Gilgamesh stopped feeding himself. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, the whole person turned into golden light and dissipated, and a word echoed in the empty room. "The plot begins." Group chat Suzuki Wu: "the chicken has been summoned. Celine, I''ll go. I also know that she passed by the call of the chicken, but what ghost was the group leader in the past? " Through the group video, you can clearly see the ruins of Jiantong house from Xilin''s perspective. Next to you are Ling Yu and others. The great richest man: "am I the only one who noticed another strange woman next to the group leader?" Empty Lord: "shit! Shit, in front of his own woman, he took another woman! It''s dirty. " Xingtianxing: "... Xingtianxing" Maternal love saves the world: "shut up, you three brothers! I think you are simply envious. What''s the matter with so many women? If you have the ability, you also have the qualification to be attached to other women. " Maybe in the past, Huiye would fight Ling Yu with Tony and others, but her mind has changed since nanniao became her apprentice. There are many women around the group leader. Good! At that time, don''t you have to care about one more bird? As a qualified master, she is still very concerned about her apprentice''s life. ELO Xiang: "... In fact, I also think sister Huiye is right, and brother Ling Yu is so strong and gentle. There should be many people who like him..." Said, the tone of eloxiang gradually weakened. The great richest man: "......" He saw clearly that Ling Yu, an asshole, had done irreparable harm to the women in the group. what the fuck! Nima, why am I so angry? Suzuki Wu: "I choose dog belt." One side passed: "I think you''d better choose kelp." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "Hey, little boy, I can''t clean up others, and I can''t clean up you? If you have the ability to imagine a wave on the battlefield, I''ll teach you to speak. " One side passed: "just go. Although you are a bone shelf, the fireworks of bone marrow reversal explosion should be very good." I''m not an expert: "emmm" Man will conquer nature: "why is the topic biased again? I found that no one in the group spoke without being biased. " Black Xiaohu: "Xilin''s practice this time is somewhat thoughtless. If the group leader doesn''t appear in time, maybe Xiaoying will follow the collapse of the whole Jiantong family." Han Yunxi: "I don''t think it''s possible. Everyone knows that the imaginary space of the group leader is linked to miss Xilin''s imaginary space. Does that mean that Xilin already knew when the group took the initiative to save Sakura with the imaginary space? That''s why you can release skills recklessly. " Man will conquer heaven: "hiss, according to what you say, it''s really rich." Suzuki Wu: "it''s strange to talk. Did you secretly go to the palace behind our back?" Man will conquer nature: " I''ll go to your palace. Your whole family is in the palace. wait Suddenly, the king of Shang felt something was wrong. He took a closer look at Suzuki Wu''s name and suddenly realized that the goods had lost their children and grandchildren? Hero King: "stop arguing! Come and see me. " Then another video window opened. On the screen, glittering gold stood on a castle. Below, there was a dark shadow wandering in the dark. It was assassin, one of the seven ranks. Gilgamesh, standing on the roof, raised his proud head. "Although the king disdains to show the king''s treasure house to these bastards, if someone provokes the majesty of the king, the king doesn''t mind giving him death." As soon as the voice fell, he counted the golden halo behind him, connected the void and communicated with the treasure house of the king. The golden light lit up the dark night, and even overshadowed the moonlight. Six different weapons of gold and silver, such as knife, sword, gun and axe, slowly emerged from the middle of the halo. On the roof, I felt the peeping eyes from the surroundings. Giljimish''s handsome eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth aroused a trace of disdain. "Go to hell, bastard!" "Boom!" With the roar of the air, the six weapons disappeared into everyone''s sight. Hero King: "well, you guys, do you feel the power of this king?" In fact, Gilgamesh was very oppressed and humiliated since the first day of group chat. He was offended by the group members and tried his sword by the group leader. His identity as the oldest king was a joke in front of the group members. And this group of people also ridiculed him with the title of the oldest village head from time to time! Sleeping trough, small territory. What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m also the oldest king in human history. Don''t you have any awe for your ancestors? So today, he Gilgamesh decided! Not only to show these members the power of his king, but also to show them what is the real local tyrant! A group of poor people, holding some things that he is rare all day, are fooling around in front of him. Suzuki Wu: "cut garbage, kill an insect and waste so many weapons. Are you kidney deficiency and afraid of assassin, so you dare not use a sword." Hero King: "........." On the roof, his face was arrogant and glittering. At the next moment, his face froze, and his expression was as uncomfortable as eating shit. His expectation was not rewarded, but was ridiculed on his face. Winter wood forest A black insect slowly crawled out of the soil. It slowly turned around and looked to the East. There was a human haze in the dark insect''s eyes. "I don''t know who you are! But destroy my foundation and destroy my family. This hatred is written down in my dirty inkstone! " But as soon as the cruel words left, retribution came. "Oh? Can you see such a dirty creature here? " A light doubt suddenly sounded, but it was like a thunder in Jiantong''s dirty inkstone''s ear. It immediately went to the ground, but in the next moment. The space is broken, revealing the dark red space-time tunnel. The incomparably white figure walked out slowly from the inside. A little finger towards the ground, Jiantong dirty inkstone feels that the whole land has become a steel plate. How to drill can''t break a piece of soil. Chapter 254 "Who are you..." Seeing that he could not escape, Jiantong dirty inkstone stopped his foolish behavior of drilling the ground and looked at the man indifferently. "I was going to clean you up myself. I didn''t expect someone to do it first." The visitor directly ignored the problem of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. His silver eyes turned to the distance. Across the endless space, Ling Yu and others appeared in his pupils. "What! Don''t you say you and those people are for a while! " Jian Tong said in horror. At the next moment, without the slightest hesitation, countless black gases erupted from behind the insects, just like an ejector, making Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone escape quickly. "Oh" disdained to smile. The man explored the void and grabbed it gently. The body of Jiantong dirty inkstone, which has reached hundreds of meters away, suddenly stagnated, and the surrounding space began to crack like a ''click''. One crack after another filled the void. The space layer after layer was compressed by the supreme force, and several cracks appeared in the space where Jiantong dirty inkstone is located, and those cracks just spread around the insect body of Jiantong dirty inkstone. With the bang, the space broke, but in less than a second, the broken space was crushed by other space debris and disappeared in the air. From beginning to end, there was not a drop of blood in the sky. "Dirty body, dirty thought, dirty soul, you don''t deserve to leave a drop of blood in this world." He glanced at the place where the dirty inkstone disappeared. The silver haired man left slowly. Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is just a mole ant to deal with casually, which is not his real goal. In the distance, Ling Yu, who was comforting Xilin, raised her head fiercely. Rem, who found Ling Yu abnormal, asked with concern, "Lord Ling Yu, what happened?" "The man is coming!" Ling Yumu''s color is dignified. "You stay here and I''ll have a look." Ling Yu said that and then disappeared. Left several people who looked at each other. "Who is the man that brother said?" Ling Wei asked. "If Ling Yu can be so careful, I think there should be no one except him." Celine fumbled for her chin. Almost at the same time, the people in the group knew who the man was. Ling Wei: "... So who is it?" Einz Belen Castle Dressed in silver armor and golden dull hair, it seemed as if it symbolized the immortal kingship. A very heroic woman looked at the two people in front solemnly. "Are you my master?" Wei Gong cut Si was stunned, and Alice Phil covered her mouth with one hand with an unbelievable face. The legendary Knight king is a girl?! "Ah, yes, Chesi is your master." Soon, Alice Phil reacted quickly and pushed the Weigong chiesi in front of her to say to the foolish king Mao. With Alice Phil''s words, saber looked at the spell seal on the hand of Wei Gong Chesi and nodded. "Then, my master, is the man outside yours?" Saber''s words suddenly changed Weigong Qiesi, and Alice Phil was also surprised. People outside? They''re just two people here. There''s no one else. And those who can''t let them find out can only be heroes! That means their whereabouts have been exposed! "Isn''t it your own?" Saber noticed their faces and whispered softly. The next moment, the breath of incomparable terror vibrates the space. "Come out! I''ve felt your breath. Hiding is meaningless! " The words fell for a moment "Pop pop" Gently clapping applause rang out, and a white figure appeared at the door of the auditorium. Two lovely little ears are still moving. "Good perception. It seems that you have a high application of wind." The words of praise came from people''s mouth, but Saber''s face was very dignified. Although the man did not hide his actions, his instinct told her that the man was dangerous. Wei Gong cut Si looked at everything without expression, but he conceived many schemes in his mind. "Saber, hold him down. I''ll take Alice and Phil away first." Finally, the Wei Gong chiesi ordered to arrive. Now I don''t know the details of the other party, there is no response plan, Alice Phil has no combat effectiveness, and he is only proficient in assassination, and the face-to-face battle does not account for the slightest benefit. "Yes, master." Saber promised, and the figure quickly appeared in front of the man and raised the oath sword covered by the boundary of the wind king. "Good idea. Unfortunately, Alice Phil is my main goal this time." The man smiled. He took a step back and vowed to cut the sky with the sword of victory, which made Saber''s pupils shrink. "Can you see the length of my sword?!" "Can''t see, but the wind told me." The man smiled, stretched out his white jade like finger and pointed to his ear. "You are very smart. You hide the holy sword through the wind king''s boundary, but the wind will flow. While the wind king''s boundary covers, the flowing wind exposes everything. Which do you think is more suspicious than the smooth air and the slow flowing air in the air at the moment? " "Terrible man!" Saber was stunned and came to a conclusion. He was the first to break her wind king barrier so easily! "Well, I don''t have time to play with the little girl. Just stay aside for a while. Maybe you''ll have to thank me later. " The man smiled mysteriously. "When" The crisp voice echoed in the silent auditorium. The man slowly turned his head, and the smile on his face turned into a dull color. However, saber looked incredulously at his holy sword being caught by two fingers. "Do you think I''m kidding? Little girl. " "Click ~" A crisp voice shocked everyone present. The boundary of the wind king quickly disappeared, revealing a gold and silver sword, but there was a crack in the head of the sword, where the man''s fingers were clamped. With a slight bend of both fingers, "bang", the legendary King''s sword, which symbolizes the highest honor of Great Britain, the blade of the golden holy sword, was broken directly under the two white jade fingers, and a fragment fell to the ground. "Don''t challenge my bottom line." After saying that, he gently opened his steps and walked straight past her regardless of the dull saber. "Can''t even the legendary Knight King stop it?" Alice Phil, who was protected by the palace''s cutting heir, looked at the fragments of the sword of vow of victory falling to the ground and his red eyes shrunk. After seeing that saber was easily subdued, Weigong Chesi became more convinced of the later assassination plan. But that''s only after solving the current problem. "Who the hell are you?! Why did you do it to Ellie? " Wei Gong cut Si took a magic weapon and looked at the silver haired man slowly approaching. "Me? You can call me a time and space destroyer, or call me Hu Shangyan. " The man smiled mysteriously and said his name. Chapter 255 The whole auditorium is extremely quiet. The name of Hu Shangyan was searched in Weigong''s mind, but nothing was found. "Don''t worry, I don''t like killing people. You don''t need to worry too much." Smiling at the wary Wei Gong cut Si, Hu Shangyan stepped forward. The invisible force pushed aside the guard palace and stood in front of Alice Phil with a nervous face. "What on earth do you want to do?" Sweat slipped from Alice Phil''s forehead. The closer you were, the more you could feel the invisible pressure on Hu Shangyan. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her like a doll, she gently said, "it''s okay, it''ll be fine soon." Then he leaned out his hand. "Bang!" A metal colliding spark appeared from the back of Hu Shangyan''s white jade hand and stopped half of his outstretched hand in the air. Turning his head slightly, he saw Wei Gong Qiesi sitting on the ground, supporting the ground with one hand and aiming the dark muzzle at himself with the other. The pupil shook slightly, and the silver ripple spread slightly. Wei Gong Chesi, who was reflected in Hu Shangyan''s eyes, only felt his heart shrink suddenly, the surrounding space began to squeeze him, and his breathing became difficult. "Cut the heirs!" Alice Phil''s pupils contracted sharply. "Huh?" Suddenly, Hu Shangyan''s eyes set off a ripple and looked at the sky. "Are you rejecting me? Doesn''t the world consciousness allow me to kill Weigong Chesi? Well, let''s spare your life for the time being. " At the next moment, Wei Gong Chesi felt that the pressure enough to crush himself disappeared in an instant. At the same time, he put his hands into Alice Phil''s chest and pulled out a bloody heart, which was still beating at the moment. The pupil of Wei Gong''s cutting heir shrank, and a ferocious color appeared on his handsome face. "Ellie!" The roar of Wei Gong''s cutting heir also woke up the dull saber. Saber quickly turned his head and saw Alice Phil''s unbelievable look and his broken chest stained with scarlet blood on his plush coat. Hearing the cry, Hu Shangyan glanced at the Wei Gong chiesi lying on the ground like a dead dog in the distance, and said faintly, "don''t worry, she won''t die." A purple wheel print quickly fixed the time on Alice Phil''s chest. The pure red Yangyan jumped out of his hand. "It''s not enough to kill Ellie. Do you still want to fight her body?!" In the distance, Wei Gong Chesi, who was struggling to get up from the ground, looked angrily at Hu Shang. Saber is also unbelievable. It seems that such a holy person is so cruel. "In the name of the curse! saber£¡ Release the treasure! " Weigong Chesi raised his arm, His purpose is to get the Holy Grail and make the wish for world peace. Alice Phil is the container of the Holy Grail. Now Alice Phil has died, which means that his dream has been separated from him. Because of this man, his wife died in front of him! Because of this man, his dream is broken! So he must die! The next moment, Saber''s stunned eyes broke off, and the sword of vow emitted a silver light. Hu Shangyan ignored the two people behind him. He manipulated Alice Phil''s heart, pulled a black thread from inside and wound it around pure Yangyan. The black line pulled out was'' hissed ''like a toxin at the moment of pure Yangyan. "Well, the world medicine used to cure Xi has been found." Seeing that the evil of this world was completely wrapped around pure Yangyan, Hu Shangyan breathed a sigh of relief, turned his hand and put away pure Yangyan. Angola Manuel - the evil of this world is called "all the evil of this world", which is a collection of absolute evil in the world. In the third Holy Grail War, the einzbellen family, one of the three royal families, used foreign catalysts to summon Angolan Manuel as the eighth job agent Avenger (Avenger). Although it has almost invincible ability in the face of mankind, facing the Holy Grail War of heroes, Angolan Manuel, as the "weakest follower", was defeated on the fourth day. However, due to its characteristics of bearing all the evil wishes in the world, the Holy Grail that absorbed Manuel, Angola, was polluted, and Dongmu''s Great Holy Grail became the embodiment of "evil" and disaster. But no matter how evil is, it also gathers the wishes of all living beings. As long as you eliminate the grievances, you can get the purest energy, that is, the so-called power of faith. Murong Xi was once the strongest high priest of the human race in the world. She naturally mastered the power of faith. As long as a little stimulation, she can lead to the power of faith hidden in Murong Xi''s body, and her strength will quickly recover to the peak. The evil in this world is the fastest way to gain the power of faith. As for those so-called grievances and evil thoughts, it is easy to eliminate them. After obtaining the evil of this world, Hu Shangyan pinched a handprint with one hand, and his heart suddenly trembled. "Since I took your things, I''ll help you to the end." Finish. In the void, as like as two peas, we have built a heart of the same shape. The next moment, in a world that ordinary people can''t see, countless forces of law will be transferred from the original heart to the emerging heart. "Go." Gently throw it away, the newborn heart was thrown into the void by Hu Shangyan. The heart broke through the void and appeared from dekuo to Dongmu city. "Let this heart be the Holy Grail for you." With that, the silver eyes fluctuated like a drop of water from a calm lake, putting Alice Phil''s heart back. At the same time when the heart was put back, countless golden light spots rose from the earth. As the Lord of the dimensional battlefield, Hu Shangyan saw at a glance that this was a big move, Excalibur. "Oh." With a sneer of disdain, the blue demon pattern appeared on the coquettish face, the lovely Fox''s ears trembled a few times, and the time of the whole world was immediately fixed. The earth stopped rotating, the planets stopped moving, and everything in the universe stopped. "Should we say that the ignorant are fearless? Or do you really think that the power of the spirit can overcome everything? " One dodged and appeared in front of Wei Gong''s cutting heir. The latter''s face still fixed the joy of eliminating Hu Shang''s words. "The will of the world? You can''t do anything about this seat just by yourself. I used to give you face, but since the mole ants want to die by themselves, I don''t need mercy. " Feeling the crazy rejection of the whole universe, Hu Shangyan smiled indifferently and blew out a punch, which turned the whole person of Wei Gong Qie Si into a blood mist. At the moment when the Wei Gong chiesi disappeared, Hu Shangyan disappeared. He was excluded by the world. At the same time, Ling Yu, who was on his way to Germany, and Ling Wei, who was in Dongmu City, were also shocked, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. In this regard, the moon world is completely closed to the reincarnation space. The fox mourning words disappeared, but the world did not recover. The invisible power wiped out the blood fog on the ground. Three red spells appeared on the back of Alice Phil''s hand. Without the guard palace cutting heir, the world will need new people to complete this holy grail history. When time recovered, saber looked at everything around him in confusion. What''s the matter with her? Chapter 256 Collapse Queen: "huh? What''s going on? Group leader, why did you suddenly disappear? " Ling Yu, who suddenly returned to the central reincarnator base, was stunned. Why did he come back suddenly? "Xiao Wei, I said whether your reincarnation space is good or not. Why is it suddenly closed?" Fang Wanxin complained. Ling Wei also looked at the red fork on the machine with a puzzled face. It was obvious that the channel of the world had been sealed. Reincarnation can no longer go. "I''m not sure, but all tasks about the world will be stopped." Ling Wei shook her head and said. Collapse Queen: "huh? As for the group leaders, they won''t die. " The great richest man: "I don''t know, but when I die, I can command the group to talk again!" Nanniao: "brother Lingyu should have something to deal with." The strongest man on the sea: "Alas, I''m old. I''m not as active as young people." ELO Xiang: "brother Lingyu won''t die!" Little Laurie said with great excitement. Lord of Emptiness: " Suzuki Wu: " Someone really believed this. Although they wanted to laugh, they found that the opposite side was a child, and they resolutely closed their mouth. Hero King: "how did the breath of the leaders disappear? Celine, do you know what happened? " Collapse Queen: "you ask me, who do I ask? I''m still depressed here myself. " Hero King: "directly Aite, look at my @ Lingyu. If you don''t @ Lingyu @ Lingyu, get out and answer the king''s questions!" Black Tiger: " XingKong Xing: " Xigong whistle: " When a lot of divers were blown out. Everyone silently glittered and gave a thumbs up, Yong, brother. Tony silently withdrew his previous words. Sneered at Gilgamesh, who was very powerful in the group. Silly, today I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. In the outside world, Ling Yu, who was upset because he lost the trace of Hu Shangyan, suddenly heard the prompt sound of "Ding Lingling" in his mind, which immediately added a "#" to his forehead. With a black face, he entered the group chat. He wanted to see which grandson dared to disturb him at the most critical time. When Lingyu''s head lit up, Jinshan met Aite. Hero King: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, ask you a question. Why did you suddenly disappear? I''m not prepared at all. " Ling Yu: "what preparation do you need?" However, at the moment, Ling Yu turned up the chat record because there was a Ding Dong sound in his mind again. Open the icon, find the lightning icon and aim at the character of the hero king. Ling Yu: "@ hero king, lightning! Lightning! Lightning! " The great richest man: "golden pickup, you''re finished." Hero King: "huh?" Gilgamesh looked puzzled. What does that mean? Last time Tony was split, he didn''t share it with the group, so no one knew about the whole group except Ling Yu and Tony. Tony: you think I''m stupid. If other people know that the group leader has this ability and are careful not to drive, doesn''t it mean that I''m alone? Tony said that he should carry forward the good character of truth, goodness and beauty. It''s better not to tell others about this kind of thing that destroys friendship. Dongmu City Gilgamesh''s perseverance is on the roof of the castle. The breeze slightly blows the dragon''s proud golden vertical hair. The whole person exudes a kind of domineering spirit, and his sharp eyes look down at the four directions. It has a style of being extremely cold at high altitude. But at the next moment. Boom! Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and a lightning split down in an instant, giving Gilgamesh no chance to react. His golden armor was as if in vain. From a distance, you can see a golden figure trembling like a God under the thunder. Vaguely, you can even see the white skeleton. Three thunderbolts lasted for half a minute. Finally, Gilgamesh spewed a black smoke from his mouth and fell off the roof. Gilgamesh fell to the ground, and the hard armor cracked the ground. Kenneth: " Yanfeng Qili: " Hirosaka Shichen: "...." Weber: " Those who watched all this secretly were stunned by the unexpected scene. Gilgamesh, who had just been in high spirits, was struck by thunder the next moment. Is this telling us not to pretend to be forced if we have nothing, or we will be punished by heaven? "Well, I know what this is now. Tony, wait. I''m going to abuse you in the fantasy battlefield. You''re called Dad! " In the center of the crack, a blonde hair became black, a circle of black smoke was spit out from time to time, and his eyes were filled with strong hatred. With that, his head straightened out and made a close contact with the ground. Tony, who was far away in vacanda, suddenly shivered. Who was he thinking of? The next moment, a magic array appeared under Gilgamesh and took him away. Shichen yuansaka, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t want Gilgamesh to lose face outside, but he was busy in vain tonight. I thought I could make a prestige, but I didn''t expect it to become a joke. At the moment, yuansaka Shichen''s mood is as bad as eating shit. One side passed: "where are the people? Why don''t you talk@ "Hero king" The great richest man: "@ if one side passes, don''t disturb him. It''s estimated that he is convulsing comfortably in bed now, ha ha ha." Tony, who has personally experienced the taste of the group leader''s thunder, knows very well. This kind of lightning has a good grasp. It can''t kill you, but it can make you half dead, and the reply card can''t be used. Tony couldn''t help laughing up at the thought of the golden moment. Su Rui, who was passing by to get the materials, was stunned and said in his heart: I''m afraid the guy brought back by my brother is not a fool? Sleep can laugh for a long time. Salamandini: "can''t you be struck by thunder?" Salamandini made a guess. However, it seems that she really guessed right. The great richest man: "......" Su Rui was surprised by the sudden stop of laughter. It''s over. Brother has made a fool friend. Brother''s future is going to be ruined! Ling Yu: "what can I do for you?" As a good group leader who cares for the group members, Ling Yu cordially greeted each group member after punishing the Leng sub group members. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "they want to know why you suddenly disappeared." Yagi Jundian: "group leader, did something happen there, or did the world crack open in advance. If it''s really turned on, remember to tell us that although it can''t deal with too strong, it''s still no problem to resist the small soldiers. " Ling Yu: "that''s not true, but thank you for your concern." After sorting out his ideas, Ling Yu then opened his mouth. Ling Yu: "you should also know that my sister Ling Wei is a reincarnator. Today, I go to the fat world by relying on the reincarnation space. " Chapter 257 Ling Yu: "I don''t know why. The channel of reincarnation space corresponding to the fate world has been completely closed. The reincarnation is an outsider, because the channel is closed, and the reincarnation space used to cover the breath is closed. We outsiders who come in through the reincarnation space seem to be discovered by the world consciousness. Let''s force out of the fat world. " Collapse Queen: "is that why you left?" Ling Yu: "??" Isn''t that enough? The broken Queen: "Ling Yu usually looks at you like a model. I didn''t expect you to be poor." In the video, Celine looks at Ling Yu in the group chat with a disdainful face. One side passed: "you have to stay here for things that can be solved with a crossing card. Group leader, I''m anxious for your IQ. " Ling Yu: " Ling Yu didn''t understand what Xilin meant at the beginning, but the next moment, one party gave his own answer. Speechless looked at their speeches. Directly closed the group chat, out of sight and out of mind. "Finished, this machine is completely scrapped." Ling Wei pulled her face together and said. This type of moon world is not a dispensable small world, but a place where multiple tasks are linked to give high-level reincarnation experience. Now such an important place has been lost by her. Even if she is the agent of the central reincarnation, she has to bear great responsibility. Although Ling Yu wanted to help Ling Wei repair the space machine, he gave up the idea at the thought of the depth of water in the moon world. Not to mention other true ancestor apostles, just the spirit is not what ordinary reincarnators can deal with. Ling Yu doesn''t want Ling Wei to take the risk. It''s just sealed now. Walking in the street, the surrounding passers-by was very noisy. It seemed that they were still talking, and they all walked towards the city center. "What happened?" Ling Wei took out a pair of glasses and put them on. She gently clicked the frame, and an analytical picture appeared on the lens. The extraordinary power penetrated countless people and finally fell to the center. We saw a group of knights in silver armor standing in a straight row. In front of them was a stone sword inserted on a stone seat. "Is that the knight of the Empire whose sun never sets?" "And have you brought the sword of choosing the king?" Fang Wanxin said with some surprise. "Choose the king''s sword?" Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and thought of the sword of vow victory in space. "Brother, King Arthur, you should know?" "I learned a little in history class." Ling Yu nodded. "In the Empire of never setting sun, there is a temple of never setting sun, in which there are six holy swords. The sword of choosing king is the legendary sword used by King Arthur: the sword of vowing victory, which is now in the hands of the knight king, the head of the Empire of never setting sun. The other five holy swords are forged based on the sword of vowing victory. They integrate the most advanced skills and materials in the world, They are the holy sword of destruction, the holy sword of mimicry, the holy sword of sky flash, the holy sword of heavy light and the holy sword of domination. "The sword in the center is called the holy sword of destruction. It is said that it is the most uncontrollable holy sword. So far, all its owners have lost their lives because their extraordinary energy suddenly can''t control the holy sword of destruction in battle." Ling Wei explained while Ling Yu listened carefully. "But even if the holy sword is difficult to control, it cannot be denied that it is powerful. It is a top holy sword second only to the holy sword in the hands of the knight king of the sun never sets empire. Its power is completely comparable to the most powerful extraordinary weapon. " "So, this holy sword is still a rare commodity, but why do they swagger and put it on the territory of the red country?" REM asked. "This is because the space crack is about to open, because the holy sword of destruction is different from other holy swords. All the people who can dominate it in the sun never setting Empire have died, but mankind can''t let such a powerful holy sword dust in the temple, so the sun never setting Empire decides to let it be placed in the center of cities in various countries as long as you can pull it up, No matter who you are, you will be the guest of honor of the sun never setting empire. And the holy sword is completely yours. The temple will not recover until the sword of destruction becomes an ownerless thing. " Fang Wanxin explained. "Of course, such things are naturally regarded by those outlaws as an opportunity to ascend to the sky. After all, there is an empire behind pulling out a sword. Who doesn''t want to try? " Then they came to the center of the square. Here, Ling Yu could clearly see one after another walking excitedly to the holy sword, pulling it out for a long time and sighing. Opening his reincarnation eyes, Ling Yu saw the powerful energy contained in the holy sword. The blue and silver holy sword and its slim body are also linked to the rumored name of destruction that can cut everything. If it is like the sword of Tu Xing, Ling Yu still believes it. "Although it''s a little bad for me, it''s a powerful weapon for Ling Wei and them." "Speaking of, I gave my woman too few things." Ling Yu was a little thoughtful. "By the way, this sword has been held by so many people. Is there no bacteria?" Ling Yu suddenly thought of something and asked. Ling Wei: " Fang Wanxin: " For a time, they were a little confused. "Pooh, Wei, your brother is really different." For a long time, Fang Wanxin returned to her senses and immediately smiled again and again. REM on one side also covered his mouth and smiled. Icarus tilted his head. "Well, brother, your problem is really wonderful, but you don''t have to worry about it at all. The holy sword has the function of self-cleaning, so it won''t leave sweat and bacteria." Ling Wei is also convinced of her brother. Others are concerned about how to live a strong power and power. You should pay attention to hygiene. Ling Yu smiled awkwardly and asked, "don''t you go up and try?" "I don''t like to use a sword." Ling Wei shook her head. "I prefer to play with fire than the local sword. Does Ling Yu''s brother consider playing some adult games with his sister?" Fang Wanxin lit a golden small fire and threw a wink at Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "no, I still think my little rem is more lovely." Then he hugged a Lei mu in her sixties and rubbed her soft face happily. "Ling... Lord Ling Yu!" Rem is shy, but Fang Wanxin: "no" "Since you are not interested, let''s leave." With that, Ling Yuda looked like he wanted to go. This made Fang Wanxin''s smart eyes turn, grabbed Ling Yu''s hand and smiled, "anyway, it''s boring. Go and try it. It''s rare to meet it once." "And if you succeed, you will not only have a strong backing, but also an artifact. Can''t you better protect Ling Wei when the space crack opens?" She stabbed Ling Wei and winked at her. "I believe you are a good brother who won''t let your sister in danger." Chapter 258 Ling Yu looks at Ling Wei. The latter shrugged: "the holy sword of destruction is for all mankind. If you are interested, you can try it." "Is the sun never setting a guest of the Empire? It''s worth trying. " Ling Yu whispered. "Moreover, the holy sword of destruction here is second only to the holy sword of oath. You can just see the gap between the holy sword here and the holy sword of the moon world. If possible, Estes is short of a weapon. " Consciousness can''t help but fall on the two holy swords in the system space and make a comparison. Obviously, the so-called holy sword of destruction doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for both holy swords. "All right, just entertain after dinner." Ling Yu nodded and was about to walk towards the center. But at this time, a figure slowly came out of the crowd, and the invisible force blocked the door, but all the people didn''t make a sound and looked at the figure coming step by step. For a time, all the noise disappeared, and even some people preparing for the test were staring at the figure. "Oh, my God, am I right! He''s back! " One person exclaimed, instantly driving the whole square. "The strongest of the younger generation! Night bat cloud! He''s back! " "Oh! My husband is back! " Men are shocked and women are crazy. "Well, there is no suspense about pulling the sword this time. As soon as the night bat cloud comes back, the master of the destruction holy sword has been decided." Someone in line to test said. Although the tone was helpless, it was full of expectation. The look of an idol is frightening. The crowd was shocked. Everyone looked at the purple haired man who gradually came to the holy sword of destruction, with a touch of respect in his pupils. This is a respect for the strong. "Who is he?" Ling Yu asked suspiciously. "Night bat cloud, the next successor of one night family of the four kings, is also the son of one night flying of the four kings." Fang Wanxin spoke slowly. "From the moment of cultivation, he showed amazing talent. At the age of 25, he arrived at the legendary ninth level. He is now a major of the army and is responsible for border defense together with senior general yuyeting. It can be said that the frontier of the red country has not been conquered by foreign countries for a long time. It all depends on the support of these two, but how did he come back? " "He''s a genius." Ling Yu sighed. This is the first time he has seen the so-called favored son of heaven in this world. "It''s more than a genius. It''s just a demon. You know, his father, who is the king of the current one night, can only reach the Ninth level, but how old is he? Well, I envy this talent. " Fang Wanxin gave Lingyu a white look. "Oh, you envy me so much. Why don''t you marry him? Maybe you can give birth to a more evil child." Ling Yu joked. Fang Wanxin''s face turned black: "sorry! Older. " "I think there is an idiom that says that now, the old cow eats tender grass. I personally think this sentence is not wrong. The old cow has bad teeth. What do you eat if you don''t eat tender grass?" "So, if you like it, don''t be reserved. You''ve been reserved for more than 50 years. If you continue to be reserved, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." "Poof" the sudden laughter made Ling Yu look at it. She saw Ling Wei covering her mouth with one hand and shaking her shoulders: "don''t look at me, you continue." Fang Wanxin''s forehead was covered with #, and shouted to Ling Yu, "get out!" A building in the distance No. a looked at the center of the city through the window and said with a smile, "old night, your child''s position in the younger generation is really high." "Unfortunately, this boy is very stubborn. He just doesn''t want to inherit the title of king. He has to run to the frontier." The void trembled, and a slender arm tore the space. A middle-aged man with an octave of Zhang De and night bat cloud walked out of the space and looked at the night bat cloud in the center of the square. His tone was helpless, but his eyes were full of kindness and comfort. "Hehe, young people have their own choices, and you should feel that this child has grown up a lot." A laughed. The fighting in the frontier makes the young children retreat from their childishness and become more calm. The strength they can fight in the sea of blood is several times stronger than the extraordinary people who practice in a comfortable environment. The human race''s pure and weak world will never lack the arrogance of killing enemies. Ling Yu smiled and focused on the night bat cloud standing in front of the holy sword of destruction. At the moment when the night bat cloud held the holy sword of destruction with one hand, a terrible wave spread from the whole body. The surrounding void began to tremble vaguely. At the same time, the five knights who had been guarding behind the destruction sword with their eyes closed opened their eyes at the same time, and a penetrating light burst out of their pupils. And the holy sword of destruction also shakes quickly. The violent breath made the people who were preparing for the test pale. They began to ask themselves: can they really control this violent atmosphere? Will not be crushed in an instant? "The holy sword of destruction is the only weapon in the world that matches my physique." The night bat cloud murmured. With one hand''s fierce force, the purple energy surged wildly. The aura diffused from him gradually formed a huge purple bat virtual shadow in the sky. Even the glory of the sun is covered by it. "His strength has become stronger again. The fighting in the frontier has made him grow a lot." Ling Wei looked at the purple bat virtual shadow that was enough to cover the sky and shocked. "It''s really good to reach this level at this age. I have mastered the mysteries of the field at a young age." The ice haze of the ice and snow world inside Ling Wei also saw this scene through Ling Wei''s line of sight and praised her. She just looked at Ling Yu with a dull look the next moment. But it''s far from your brother. Ling Yu looked at the center of the square with great interest. Directly opened the group live broadcast Ling Yu: "let''s have a look. The king wants to pull out the holy sword and force the whole city." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the topic of group leader has deeply attracted me." South bird: "what a terrible power. Even across the screen, I have some palpitations." Xigong whistle: "I have to practice well! I don''t want to hold you back! " Ling Yu: "work hard, girl." Xigong whistle blushed: "I... I will refuel!" Salamandini watched the video silently. Is this the world where the group leaders are located? Can a human being alone have such terrible power? One side passed: "what he pulled out was the holy sword of the world of masters? Why does it look a little rubbish. I can pinch and explode this sword directly. " The oldest demon king: "I can crush ten." Maternal love saves the world: "my body can crush a hundred!" Queen of ice: "... And..." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" An ordinary Alchemist: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I''m not an expert: "......." Some weak group members silently looked at the forced three and sighed silently. Is this the big man''s world? Peeping at the big guy''s world is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we have been used to it unconsciously! This is terrible! Ling Yu: "OK, it''s very weak for us, but it''s the top artifact in this world." Chapter 259 The great richest man: "there it is! You''re clearly telling others that it''s the top thing in other people''s world, and it''s a piece of scrap iron in your eyes! I TM also want to say something, but my strength doesn''t allow it, woo woo ~ " Sakiko Honda: "Tony doesn''t cry and hugs the face code. Your things are rare in the eyes of the face code. Recently, the face code seems to have refined chakra and exchanged for an armed color domineering. Now the face code can blow up a steel plate with one punch." The great richest man: "... Poof!" The funny words were like a sharp thorn in Tony''s ear. Does this mean that you can blow up the former me now? The great richest man: "woo woo ~ I''m really the most useless." Suzuki Wu: "Oh, man, look what you said. I''m the most useless. I don''t have to do anything. I inexplicably gained Tony''s strength every second. Alas, I''m so useless." A high-level magic was placed in the open space on one side, exploding a forest, and anzugong smashed his tongue: "this power is really bad." "Ah, is this the supreme power? It''s just a magic that has such power. " Empty Lord: "this inexplicable word ''wonderful'' is used vividly! Look at me. Once I was born, it was destined to be extraordinary and more helpless. " I''m not an expert: "... You''re really shameless. Tony is almost crying." The great richest man: "you bastards, don''t look up to me! You don''t want me. " Suzuki Wu: "sorry, ugly refused." Empty Lord: "sorry, ugly refused." One side passed: "sorry, ugly rejection." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The great richest man: "I''m so hot and handsome, you call me ugly?!" Collapse Queen: "@ Ling Yu, please reply before you die." Ling Yu: "what''s the matter?" The queen of collapse: "what''s the matter with you? I ask you, what about Sakura?! The little girl now looks like she has been played badly. She looks distressed, but when I talk to her, she completely ignores me. " Ling Yu: "take it back first, give it to Otto, and let him cultivate Sakura well." Nanniao: "brother Lingyu, is this to make Xiaoying a female martial god?" Ling Yu: "what happened to the female martial god? Female martial god, isn''t she fragrant? Don''t she smell good? Each set of holy marks is matched in turn. Isn''t she fragrant? " Collapse Queen: "what are you talking about? Doesn''t the awakening of female martial god depend on the suitability with collapse energy? Moreover, what holy marks take turns to match, and the awakening of a holy mark may take the life of the female martial god. Why do you take turns to match? " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, forget it''s not a game. Collapse Queen: "but you also remind me. I see if I can communicate the collapse will in Xiao Xilin and turn Xiao Ying''s body into the body of the law maker. Even if not, it''s OK to be an S-level female martial god. " Ling Yu: "like a Ranger?" Collapse Queen: Ling Yu: "it''s all right, then you do it." After quitting the group chat, Ling Yu heard the incomparable noise around him. "Come out, come out!"!. Standing in the front row and some sharp eyed people, they immediately shouted when they saw the brand-new sword body emerging from the stone. But just after pulling out half of the sword, the sword body suddenly gave a meal. No matter how terrible the power of night bat cloud is, it can''t pull out a trace. "Huh? Why didn''t you move? " "Night bat cloud is using some strength to draw out this broken sword." "Is the sword broken? This power can''t be recognized by the holy sword?" The crowd did not believe it, nor did the six Knights standing behind them. This terrible power, even the brave men of their empire who never set the sun, can''t be recognized? "Is there something wrong?" A knight asked the knight next to him. "The holy sword can''t go wrong unless it''s not his limit!" There was a flash of horror in the pupil of the knight who spoke. "Not the limit? what the fuck! This boy is so awesome! It seems that he is only twenty-five or six! " Even high-end knights can''t help being rude. "The East is really a terrible place. No wonder they can stand in the wind and rain of history for 5000 years." The knight explained before couldn''t help but rise a touch of awe at this mysterious country. In front of them, night bat cloud looked at the holy sword firmly in front of them. "Is this the limit of my body now? So... " After whispering, the eyes of night bat cloud flashed a purple light. The purple bat''s virtual shadow suspended in the sky shines brightly. The earth at the foot of the night bat cloud cracks quickly, and the holy sword rises a little. A trace of surprise flashed in Ling Yu''s eyes. He felt the waves of space. "That''s..." However, when bat Yun found that the holy sword in his hand still couldn''t be pulled out, his hand suddenly gave a meal. "Can''t you pull it out without using super animals? Oh, it''s just an extraordinary weapon, which can''t compare with my cloud bat super beast. " With a whisper, the night bat cloud released his hand. At the moment of release, countless energy dissipated, and the purple cloud bat virtual shadow dissipated with the wind. "What''s going on? Why did the night bat cloud suddenly stop pulling out? " "Can''t you pull it out?" "How can it not be pulled out? Don''t forget that the night bat cloud is a member of the night family. As long as the night bat cloud is pulled out, it can be pulled out." "Then why not pull it out." "Don''t want to reveal your cards, or can''t you see it?" "I don''t think so. Don''t forget, the previous generations of this holy sword of destruction died because they couldn''t control their power in battle. Maybe the night bat cloud doesn''t look at this'' flawed ''weapon? " "It''s a pity. I can''t see the power of the so-called holy sword of the sun never sets empire." At the moment when the night bat cloud stopped, the people below began to make noise again. "Do you want to give up?" When the night bat cloud was ready to go down, a paladin behind him couldn''t help making a noise. Night bat cloud purple eyes took a look: "I can''t pull it out. Shouldn''t I give up?" "The red kingdom is our last stop in the extreme East. If no one pulls it out, there will be a lack of help in the next alien war, and you are the only one who can pull out this holy sword!" "It''s only half pulled out. I don''t want to lose my life on the battlefield because of a disobedient weapon." He glanced at the holy sword on the ground. There was no wave in the pupil of night bat cloud. "Really? What a pity. " With a sigh, the paladin closed his eyes again. Meet the wrong person at the right time. Chapter 260 "He can pull it out." Icarus suddenly spoke. It suddenly attracted Ling Yu and others. This is the first time Icarus took the initiative to talk about people other than Ling Yu. Icarus flashed countless data in his pupils: "just now, a terrible force erupted behind the night bat cloud, but I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared. But it is undeniable that compared with the energy contained in this destructive sword, the night bat cloud has enough strength to pull it out. " Fang Wanxin lifted his fiery red long hair: "it''s unrealistic that such things as cards can be put out to people casually." "ICA, simulate what you saw just now." "Yes, master." The next moment, a purple robot bat was projected from Icarus''s index finger. Seeing the little bat projected out, Ling Yu''s eyes shrank. Is that it? "Well, ICA, take it back." "Cloud bat super beast, which is the extraordinary power of the awakening of the night family. Different from other element systems, it is a very strange external armor system. Super beast, a powerful force hidden in space, er, simply GAODA. But unlike GAODA, cloud bat super beast can be deformed and can be enhanced with the strength of the host. " "Night Lingkong, one of the four kings of the red Kingdom, has a powerful super beast, which can become a cloud bat shield with ''absolute defense'', which can not be broken by anyone at the same level. Deformation can defend against all attacks. GAODA form has a desperate speed, such as the name of cloud bat, which is afraid of speed. " "Of course, cloud bat super beast is extremely powerful, and not all night families can awaken. Only people with strong talent and pure blood can awaken. Most people awaken shadow bat super beast, and night bat cloud is the son of night Lingkong and the successor of the next king. Pure blood makes him awaken the king''s cloud bat super beast." Ling Wei acts as an explanation. While listening to Ling Wei''s explanation, Ling Yu whispered a classic line he had heard in his previous life. "Heaven and hell have no right to choose, only my chosen destiny. Is it destined that I live in the dark and that I am a strong man in the dark?" "What did you say, brother?" "Nothing." Ling Yu came back. "Ling''s little boy, what are you waiting for? Go up and go. Pull out the sword. " Then he pushed Ling Yu. "I tell you, it''s illegal for you to encourage people like this." Reluctantly took a look at the very beautiful old woman, and Ling Yu went up obediently. "Who is this? The bat cloud hasn''t been pulled out all night. How can he still have the courage to go up? " "I haven''t seen him in the younger generation." "Are newborn calves afraid of tigers?" "Maybe he went up to sign? Ha ha ha. " "Yes, night bat cloud is the strongest among the young generation. It''s normal for some young people to like idols." "Why don''t we go too? My daughter likes night bat cloud very much. That kind of love makes me jealous as a father." "Hahaha, you don''t hurry up, or you won''t have a chance when these crazy women react." People talked and laughed with each other. Obviously, they didn''t think Ling Yu went up to pull out the holy sword. However, the strongest of the new generation have not been pulled out. How can some unknown young people be pulled out. I have to say, popularity is very important. Just like famous brands and ordinary brands, even if your ordinary brand is no better than famous brands. Some testers took the initiative to get out of the way. The night bat cloud had not been pulled out before, which had made them a little fluke. "Huh? This man. " Returning to the night bat cloud in the crowd, he saw a different color in the pupil of Ling Yu. "Yun Yun, that man is so strange. He went up after seeing you." Beside the night bat cloud, a sweet looking girl with a single horsetail pulled her cuffs and touched her lips. A pink hair was set up on her head and said very cute. Night bat cloud helplessly glanced at the girl beside him: "Mengqi, can you stop calling me with this name. There are so many people here. Can you give me some face? " "Oh, no!" The girl named Mengqi showed a puzzled expression, smiled after the night bat cloud''s expectant eyes, and spit out two words decisively. "I knew it." The expectation failed, and the whole night bat cloud drew close. "Brother ye, the powder hair is black when cut!" The man beside them said seriously. "Shut up, little fool!" After comparing their height, they jumped up decisively, that is, they punched the talking man on the head. "It hurts, sister Xing." "Stop it and watch it." Night bat cloud spoke, and they stopped playing. "What''s good about an ordinary person?" Little han zi muttered a little depressed. In his eyes, Ling Yu didn''t have any aura fluctuation, just like a Muggle. "I always feel that he is not simple. I saw helplessness and indifference in his face. " "Hoo Hoo ~ man''s intuition?" Xing Mengqi showed a beautiful smile. Night bat cloud: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Little han zi is also subconscious, a little away from Xing Mengqi. Sister Xing in the state of rotten girl is so terrible! "Do you want to challenge? The experimenter. " The knight in the middle opened his eyes, but it was unusually dull. Ling Yu nodded and slowly shook his hand towards the hilt. Without any abnormality, it''s like an ordinary hand holding an ordinary sword. "Failed? Sure enough. " The onlookers below all had an expression of "sure enough.". "Hey, can you? Why not use extraordinary power? How can ordinary people pull it up? " "Maybe a fool? Ha ha ha. " Ling Yu didn''t speak and continued to try, but the sword body was fixed in a stone and couldn''t be pulled out. The group members who are watching all this through the video immediately disdain it. Suzuki Wu: "a group of silly forks, the group mainly crushed the will with all their strength." The oldest demon king: "destroy the disobedient sword directly." Salamandini: what''s the use of pulling this thing? I remember Ling Yu already has two holy swords. " She remembered the holy sword of the wheel very clearly, which was comparable to her full convergence time-space gun. Hero King: "this sword is so low. It doesn''t deserve the king''s treasure house." The great richest man: "eh? Is the resilience of the spirit so strong? It''s okay to be struck by thunder. " Hero King: "........." Hero King: "Tony, big shit! Did you know what that lightning meant? " The great richest man: "of course not. I''m just one of the members of the group who watched you being struck by thunder through video." Hero King: "........." "You failed. Go on." The paladin said without expression. He was not surprised by such a situation. In his heart, no one should be able to pull up the sword except the night bat cloud. "What''s he doing? Why can''t you pull it out? " Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t pull out the holy sword, night bat cloud frowned suspiciously: "am I wrong?" "Oh, yunyun''s intuition is wrong." Xing Mengqi will not miss this good opportunity to flirt with the night bat cloud. The slender jade finger keeps poking on the night bat cloud''s face. "Is this a pig eating a tiger? I didn''t expect your brother to have such a bad taste. " Fang Wanxin raised her eyebrows at Ling Wei. "This is called hidden strength." A good sister will always stand by her brother. "Yes, just like your reincarnation." REM covered his mouth and smiled. I wonder how they would look if they knew the real strength of Lord Ling Yu? "This is, don''t you recognize me?" Ling Yu feels a little interesting. With his power now, he is enough to subvert a galaxy. He can''t be recognized by a small holy sword? The next moment, a silver sword tattoo gradually appeared on Ling Yu''s hand. For a time, the aura around began to riot. Simultaneous interpreting the countless golden light like the fairy elements of the legendary elements from the ground towards the sky. The holy sword of the wheel and the sword of vowing victory flew out of the back of the hand in an instant, one emitting rainbow like light and the other emitting golden light, so suspended on both sides of the sword of destruction. Chapter 261 Before reading this chapter, please go to music search: Goblin''s tail theme song, single cycle, and then watch£¨ The author''s advice.) As soon as the two holy swords came out, the sacred atmosphere immediately covered the whole square. No. a, who talked and laughed with others in the distant building, was also shocked when he felt the breath of the holy sword. His sharp eyes penetrated the distance and saw the three holy swords in front of Ling Yu. "Ling Yu, Ling Yu, you really gave me a great surprise." No. a did not hesitate to praise himself. The boy gave himself too much surprise. "Now, the people of the Empire who don''t set the sun are going crazy." No. a sat down with a full smile, but the others were at a loss. "Chief, is there anything special about Ling Yu?" The night asked. He was curious that a man who almost embarrassed the king''s meeting had no intention of blaming him. "I can''t say his special for a moment, but it''s estimated that all his strength can be forced out on the foreign battlefield." Number a smiled and said mysteriously. At the moment when the sword appeared, all paladins opened their eyes, and the long sword engraved with the Holy Light Rune trembled faintly. It''s a pulsation that only occurs when you encounter a high-level holy sword. The last time their holy sword fluctuated was when they met the knight king. It is said that the glory of the sword is the highest glory of their paladins. The whole square was silent and immersed in this golden ocean. Countless people reached out to touch the rising golden light spots, but they dissipated like touching the air. "This light can''t be wrong." A paladin looked excitedly at the golden sword suspended on the right side of the destruction sword. "This kind of brilliance represents the supreme glory... This Paladin was lucky to have seen it with his own eyes. Their Knight king, holding the oath sword, cleaved an handed down light like the stars in the dark, annihilating the foreign gods in the brilliance. But the next moment, he wondered how the sword belonging to the knight King appeared in the hands of a red man. Moreover, the knight king is guarding the crack in the space now. The holy sword is carried with him, and there is no such thing as loss. "Buzz ~" The sword of destruction is trembling, which is a fear in the face of a higher level of power. Ling Yu put his hand on the handle of his sword again and said, "now, do you want to continue to resist?" Words fall The body of the holy sword of destruction began to tremble violently, turned into a silver sword arc, flew out of the earth and suspended in front of Ling Yu. The holy sword has spirit, which is impossible to appear in the era of no refinement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but now the Reiki has revived, which makes it possible to give birth to a little vague consciousness. People can practice. Why can''t other creatures or dead objects. "Now we need a shocking ending." Ling Yu looked at the holy sword in front of him and thought. "Really, pull it out." Xing Mengqi, who was still laughing at the night bat cloud a second ago, was stunned. Her small mouth tooted up and looked at the night bat cloud with a very uncomfortable expression. It seemed that he was frightened by this kind of sad eyes. Night bat cloud waved helplessly: "poke, poke, who let it be you." "Hee hee, yunyun is the best for me." With the return of the night bat cloud, Xing Mengqi burst into a smile that was enough to darken the surrounding space. Then he went on. The strongest generation in the bright side of the red country is now stabbed by a woman in her bright face. This scene is absolutely impossible for the strong, but it is not strange, but it is very warm. The strong are lonely. With the improvement of strength, some of the closest people in the past will inadvertently raise you and strive for your opinions. The good point is the backbone, and the bad point is to open the distance. The two people are not at the same level, and the weak will inevitably feel inferior in front of the strong, so night bat cloud cherishes the people in front of him. Because they didn''t alienate themselves because of their strength and background, which is why Ling Yu likes to joke with the group members. Otherwise, the group is suppressed by a group of big men, and the weak people dare not speak. It''s not dead. But the good thing is that there are some living treasures like Tony, and the rule that members of the group can''t hurt each other makes them let go of themselves. A red universal card flew from Ling Yu''s cuff to the palm of his hand. Ling Yu didn''t hide anything. He threw the card in his hand directly into the sky. "What did he do?" "Threw a card?" Originally, some stunned people immediately reacted to Ling Yu''s actions. "Old woman, don''t you want to see me? Now comes the chance. " Ling Wei suddenly said to Fang Wanxin. "What?" Fang Wanxin was confused when asked suddenly, but the next moment she knew what Ling Wei said. "Roar" Like the roar of ancient gods, like the roar of judgment from the sky. Countless clouds enveloped the blue sky. The roar that shook the earth made people''s hearts tremble. The countless test crystal balls at the headquarters of the extraordinary alliance exploded instantly. The terrible aura was as thick as water droplets, distorting the clouds in the sky into a huge hole in the form of a typhoon. The thunder flickered in the cavity. The great richest man: "it''s the momentum of truth!" "This is, the weather has changed!" "Have foreign gods come?" People''s fear of the unknown and the extraordinary power of purple spread from the night bat cloud, removing the pressure from xiaohanzi and Xing Mengqi. "Are you coming at last? This boy can really drag on. He didn''t let me see it until today! " No. a has no fear, and there is a faint excitement. He feels it, he''s stronger! Become stronger than the last time it appeared! Although it is not clear how Ling Yu did it, it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing for the whole red country and all Chinese people. Although Reiki riots appeared in the red country, satellites in various countries in the universe noticed this strong Reiki riots in an instant. Free Federation the Pentagon The Minister of Defense''s throat seemed to be pinched. He couldn''t believe it in his pupils and looked at the terrible body looming out of the clouds. "He... He''s back!" Central Union Eleven national leaders looked at the picture on the screen and sighed: "is the myth of China finally coming?" "The more terrible it is, the longer it will take to come. How can this 5000 year old civilization be as unbearable as the population of the Federation." A national leader scoffed. Chapter 262 The capital of the red country should be the safest place in the red country. Usually, even if there are any dark clouds, they will be moved to other areas by extraordinary people. But in such a city that shines in the sun and stands in the moonlight, the weather shrouded by dark clouds appeared for the first time. "The dragon that appeared over the Lin River last time? I didn''t expect it to be in his hand. " Different from others, in the face of this terrible wind, the night bat cloud is not affected at all. The faint purple shield seems to be only a thin piece, but it has the power to block the strike of ordinary level 10 extraordinary people. Night bat cloud''s eyes twinkled, facing the storm, he looked at the great body in the sky, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. This time, even Xing Mengqi, who usually jumped off, was shocked. Not only the thousands of people gathered in the square, but also some others busy with their work. The people of the whole red country seem to be inspired and turn their heads in doubt. After people were surprised and looked at each other, they saw doubts in each other''s eyes. At the moment, there is a feeling of inexplicability in their hearts, but I don''t know why their blood is boiling. "Is this a dragon?!" People in the square were stunned to see the dragon head sticking out of the clouds. It was as dark as ink, and the ferocious dragon horn exuded a terrible smell. If you want to poke the void, the majesty of a pair of dragon eyes that you can''t look at was enough to make any creature unable to resist. Ling Yu looked at the current posture of the black dragon with satisfaction, from hundreds of meters to kilometers, and his strength was also much stronger. It was not in vain to devour the dragon''s body. Today''s black dragon has completely entered the eighth order posture, which is much stronger than when it first met the sixth order. But compared with Ling Yu, there is still some chicken help. But it''s good to use it as a mascot to boost the morale of the red country and clean up the miscellaneous soldiers. What''s more, don''t you feel the wind when you ride the dragon? Especially the only Oriental Dragon in the world. "Roar!" It was like the roar of the gods, breaking people''s last doubts. Among the startling clouds, only the flickering lightning can make people vaguely see a part of the great body. Suddenly, an amazing voice sounded, pulling people''s consciousness back. "Lying trough, I''ve seen this dragon. It''s not a Western dragon! It belongs to the dragon in our red Kingdom myth! " "Our red kingdom is known as the descendant of the dragon. I always thought that the myths in books were fabricated by the ancients to stabilize the imperial power. Unexpectedly, they were true!" "Decades! I finally see the legend of China that belongs to us! " Joy, excitement, unbelievable, ignorant. Everyone looked at the scene in the sky excitedly. How long? For a long time, they have almost forgotten the Chinese myth, but today the emergence of the black dragon awakens people''s long-awaited desire. The troops stationed near the capital are also staring at the huge dragon in the sky, which is thousands of kilometers long In the clouds, the thunder flickered, the wind rose suddenly, and the rain fell to the ground. But everyone didn''t use aura to form a shield. They let the rain wet their firm faces and wet their clothes. They were excited and fascinated, as if their will from the past to the present was worth it. "It turned out that the dragon was with your brother from beginning to end!" At least he is a king. After shaking for a moment, he returns to his mind and looks at Ling Wei with a shocked face. Ling Wei in the aura shield seemed to be satisfied with Fang Wanxin''s shock. She raised her eyebrows and joked: "what''s the matter? Lost? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t beat the black dragon now. " "No wonder you looked disdainful when I told you to take over the black dragon. I thought you were jealous. Now it seems that you probably regarded me as a fool at that time." Fang Wanxin looks like an abandoned daughter-in-law rubbing against Ling Wei. Ling Wei stepped back, distanced herself from the old woman and hid behind REM: "sorry, you are fire and I am ice. It''s impossible for us. You''re dead." Fang Wanxin was heartbroken: "woo woo, my lovely Xiaowei doesn''t want me." Ling Wei''s face was black: "when will I want you?" "No. a, you have concealed US miserably. You know from the beginning that the black dragon belongs to Ling Yu." The night said in the air. No. a smiled: "the boy asked me to keep his identity secret. I don''t know what happened today. He was so high-profile, but in that case, the identity of the 22nd king of China can also be announced." "This Ling Yu makes you very interested." Night volley sighed when she saw the a smiling so often for the first time. Number a smiled and didn''t speak. He will be very concerned about Chinese mythology, even ordinary things. Especially when he knew that there was a Sword Fairy behind Ling Yu who lost the king of the Xuan family in one move, his number a was even more excited. He firmly believes that it is not far away from the arrival of Chinese mythology. The most shocking thing in the whole square is the six paladins with swords. The three holy swords and the dragon in Chinese mythology collided with each other, which made him feel a little unreal. But compared with the Chinese dragon, the three holy swords are not so important. "Captain, what should we do if we take it?" Feeling the repressive power in the sky, a paladin said. At the moment, his body trembled. It was not timidity, but a kind of repression from the level of life. The strength of these paladins was not very high. Now they are faced with pure blood dragons with divine blood and belief, which will inevitably be unable to support. "This matter is no longer something we can handle. It needs to be reported to the temple. The other five holy swords make the decision. " The team leader said calmly. However, he also knew that even if he reported it, it would not change anything. At most, he would let the world know. The wrist of the red kingdom is big enough to frighten the whole empire. The emergence of this dragon makes it impossible for that person to step back. "Dragon Emperor?" The team leader glanced at the Great Hall of the capital of the red nation, then looked at the rolling dragon in the sky, and couldn''t help sighing. The dragon, who had already taken off, has now recovered all his injuries. The pattern of the world is finally about to change. Square Center Without any resistance, the holy sword was held by Ling Yu. At the same time, the surrounding stars also converged into the holy sword of destruction in an instant. Although the holy sword of destruction is strong, it is not comparable to the sword of vow victory that can annihilate stars. And this holy sword Ling Yu is going to give to his woman Estes. It is sealed with a bottom card, which is more safe. Looking at the forced outfit, Ling Yu stretched out his hand to the sky. At the next moment, under the direction of Ling Yu, the black dragon emerged from the dark clouds, with a body of several kilometers, but it appeared in people''s eyes in an instant. It roamed, with action, and the wind swooped and roared away from people''s heads. Ling Yu jumped lightly. When he fell down again, his feet had fought steadily between the horns of the black dragon and on his head. When the black dragon passed, Ling Wei and others jumped to the dragon head. Under the sign of Ling Yu, the black dragon roared towards the sky, the dark clouds retreated, and the body like a mountain flew in the direction of Linhe City. Some adventurers who are out on a mission suddenly find that all the fierce animals opposite them are kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, as if they are extremely afraid and afraid of something. However, the next moment, those confused adventurers will know what these monsters are afraid of. The sky suddenly became dark. People looked up and their pupils suddenly narrowed to the extreme. A thousand miles long Dragon flew slowly over their heads. But they soon found a strange place. All the animals around and some foreigners in the team fell to the ground trembling. Only the red people looked around like nothing. Chapter 263 When the black dragon passed by, countless people saw the moving space crack in the sky. When the news of the destruction of the holy sword was sent back to the sun never setting Empire, it was expected that the sun never setting Empire directly recognized Ling Yu as the sixth holy sword envoy. From the capital to Linhe City, it spans half of the red country. During this period, the satellites of various countries did not stay at all, and they were completely convinced of the existence of the black dragon and the angel on the black dragon''s back! The appearance of angels is not shocked by the black dragon, because there are many news that the creator God is an angel in some other space cracks. The so-called Holy See of light also believes in angels. After the free Federation learned the news, it was completely quiet. If Ling Yu was just an ordinary person, he might be able to communicate with angels from the red country with the power of the free Federation. But if that person has a Chinese dragon at the same time, the end is doomed. With the wrist of the Dragon Emperor, it is impossible to give in. The one who believes in Chinese mythology is crazy. Now it''s not easy to have an Oriental Dragon. Only when you can let go can there be ghosts. The red kingdom will never let go, and on the premise that Ling Yu is a king. After Ling Yu left, the central government also released the news of Ling Yu''s 22nd king for the first time, which made Ling Yu''s former classmates, neighbors, teachers and schools dumbfounded. If they didn''t know where Ling Yu lived now, they would have rushed there with countless gifts. And our protagonist Ling Yu is sitting comfortably on the black dragon. The setting sun set, and the orange light added a dreamy color to the dark dragon scale. Ling Yu propped up on one foot, sat at the faucet and looked up at the beautiful scenery in the distance. The breeze gently brushed his bangs, and the orange light in his dark eyes twinkled, which was the horizon where the sunset did not enter the sea. But the corners of his mouth always arouse a smile. In the group chat, Ling Yu did not close the group video, but enjoyed the afterglow of the sunset with the group members. I''m not an expert: "I''m really envious. When can my toothless son become as powerful as the dragon of the group leader?" Little hiccup said with longing. Suzuki Wu: "it''s impossible. The dragon of the group leader has lived for thousands of years. It''s time for your night evil spirit to leave early childhood." I''m not an expert: "... Thousand... Thousand years?!" Little hiccup, who joined the group later, didn''t know that Ling Yu''s dragon was robbed. Collapse Queen: "don''t think of Ling Yu''s black dragon. When your night evil spirit can carry Bella''s fist, it''s almost enough to lift shoes." I''m not an expert: "... Wuwu, don''t hit me, okay? What kind of existence is bellanas? The legendary trial level crashing beast, the terrible dragon shaped crashing beast that can destroy a city alone, do you compare my night evil spirit with that kind of monster? " Collapse Queen: "Bella, someone speaks ill of you. Let me ask the group leader for your address. Go and fuck him." I''m not an expert: "......." Elder sister, please forgive me. My little world can''t bear the roar of bellanas. Ling Yu: "unfortunately, Bella is not a real dragon, but a product of collapse and condensation. Otherwise, devouring the meat of Jiaolong may improve the life level." Collapse Queen: "what if it''s not a real dragon? My Bella just needs to be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Dead lily, I hate Lily most. That means that the other party will obstruct you in every way to get another one. Fang Wanxin looked at the scattered clouds around, and a touch of unreal appeared on her face. The Chinese mythology and the legendary dragon, which had not been seen for decades, roamed under her feet. "Have you arrived yet?" If you look down slightly, you can see a city built near the sea and warships maintained within 5000 meters of the coast. "What''s going on? Why is it getting dark so soon? The sun hasn''t set yet. " Darkness suddenly came, which made people in Linhe City raise their heads in doubt. I was stunned for a moment. "The king of Linhe City is back!" "The White Dragon Emperor is back!" For a time, countless screams sounded. It was excitement and pride. Looking at the dark dragon that divided the sky in two, they were very excited, which made them remember the stories they had forgotten before and told by their mother''s bed when they were young. Tears are in the eyes of the old, nostalgia in the eyes of the middle-aged, excitement in the eyes of the young, and worship in the eyes of the children. Xuanjia Seeing the figure on the dragon through the endless distance, Xuanyu exhaled. "Dragon? It''s a very nostalgic creature. " We have killed countless western dipterosaurs outside the territory. We have seen many Western mythological worlds, but we almost forget that we were proud of Chinese mythology and despised Western dragons. "Xiaoyu seems to have a good relationship with the little girl of the Ling family. Well, Xiaoyu is not young anymore. Maybe she can seize the opportunity." Xuanyu thought and didn''t care about selling his granddaughter. "It''s really Ling Yu. He caused such a big thing as soon as he came back." Wei Hai, who had just come out of the secret place, looked at the figure in the sky and said with a smile. "Well, everyone... At this time, Han Weiya hesitated. "Let''s go and see him. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lin silently smiled and held Han Weiya''s hand. Others also looked at each other and smiled. They all knew the girl''s mind. Long term cultivation, knowing that it is out of reach, still works hard, just for that person to stand at the same height. Weihai looked at the disappearing black dragon feeling in the sky and sighed: "Lingzi, now we all need to chase your pace." Ling Yu in the sky was suddenly stunned and opened his eyes. Looking at the void, he smiled: "I''ve followed you all the way, and I''m home. If there''s anything, just say it directly." On the other side, Ling Yu didn''t feel the slightest hostility, and the smell was very familiar. A sudden sound sounded. "Ling Yu, the 22nd king of China, is the only king who has reached the title of ''zhenguozhu''. I, night bat cloud, invite you to fight." A dull voice echoed in the sky. Next, confined by the void, a purple robot cloud bat emerges from the void. Purple light shrouded half the sky. At sunset, people saw purple clouds for the first time. Chapter 264 The voice was not loud, but it was not small. Some extraordinary people on the ground heard the voice of night bat cloud declaring war and immediately burst into an uproar. "Night bat cloud?! Isn''t this the next heir of the king''s night family? How do you want to challenge the White Dragon Emperor? " "What did you just hear the night bat cloud say? Zhenguozhu level! That''s a zhenguozhu! Unexpectedly, the king of Linhe City is a strong person at the level of zhenguozhu, which is the top strong person to suppress space cracks and the country! There are not many in the whole red country. " Someone was excited. "Night bat cloud is the first person of the younger generation. According to the official news, the White Dragon Emperor is 20 years old, which is also the strong man of the younger generation. In addition, the White Dragon Emperor usually kept a low profile and did not show his strength. Now it is estimated that the complete announcement is a threat to the night bat cloud, the first of the young generation. Just want to defeat the White Dragon Emperor and sit on the first throne. " Someone guessed. "Cut, the bat is not so careful." "Lord night bat Yun has also reached the strength of the zhenguozhu level, but he has not been granted a title. He is the Ninth level. Lord night bat Yun with cloud bat super beast will not lose." "But don''t forget that Lord Ling Yu has a Chinese dragon!" In the end, the night bat cloud became famous earlier. Compared with the sudden emergence of Ling Yu, some old people prefer the night bat cloud. Ling Wei and others also looked at the night bat cloud in surprise. "Why did you challenge me?" Ling Yu looked at the man in purple armor standing on the cloud bat super beast. He was curious. He doesn''t seem to have any intersection with each other. "Do you need a reason to fight?" Night bat cloud asked Ling Yu with a smile. REM: "... And..." Is there something wrong with the other person''s brain? The great richest man: "why do I look at his face and feel so badly beaten?" Maternal love saves the world: "that''s because you''re too ugly." The great richest man: "......" What you said, I don''t want face? And it doesn''t matter if I''m ugly. My daughter looks good. Wait, when my daughter is raised, she will be arched by a pig¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The great richest man: "!" Angry Tony''s face made three exclamation marks. Ice Queen: "is Tony stupid. What''s the matter? " Suzuki Wu: "hen, but the problem should be big." XingKong Xing: "poor Tony socks." South bird: "uh... Socks?" The southern bird tilted his head with an awkward smile, looked down at the invitation to perform in Britain and fell into meditation: "Will brother Lingyu come?" "Why don''t you tell brother Lingyu secretly." The oldest demon king: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, meet this kind of person who comes to the door and owes smoke, say a word and do him!" Ling Yu: "in fact, I think so." Ling Yu nodded and smiled. Recently, someone came to beg for a beating, just in time with Ling Yu''s hand. "How do you want to fight?" Ling Yu asked opposite. "Did you agree?" The opposite side was a little surprised and showed an excited expression. "World War I at sea." The night bat cloud said. Fighting at sea can be unbridled, and if some strange animals are killed in the aftermath, it will also reduce the burden on the Red Army. "At sea? Go. " Ling Yu gently pointed at the black dragon at his feet, and the other party roared and danced his huge body towards the sea. Night bat cloud looked at Ling Yu solemnly. He didn''t feel any aura fluctuation on each other. The unknown is always the most terrible. And he was also very excited. He had not realized this feeling of fear for a long time. Since he stepped into the Ninth level, the strange animals in the frontier could not meet him. He longed for a stronger opponent. "No, Ling Yu accepted the challenge of night bat cloud." Weihai was surprised when he heard the conversation between the two. "Night bat cloud is a nine level strong man fighting in the frontier. Will Ling Yu, the king born in a comfortable environment, lose?" Zhu Yin said with some worry. "No, I believe him. He will win." Han Weiya said. Zhu Hao gave Han Weiya a thumbs up: "it''s really the woman Ling Zi likes! Trust him and you''ll be done! " Han Weiya''s face turned red immediately. Weihai raised his glasses and said with a smile, "Lingzi is not that arrogant person. On the contrary, he is more careful than all of us. He can''t accept it without absolute certainty, so " "So next we''ll see how the night bat cloud was hanged by Ling Yu." Cheng Yu took Weihai''s words. When his lines were robbed, Weihai smiled helplessly and spread his hands: "that''s it." Soon, they came to the sea, but now they are under the control of the army. Wang Zejie''s battle is likely to affect others, so the army blocked all the sea areas. "The sea is blocked and we can''t get in." Lin looked at the blocked sea silently, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "You wait." Han Weiya''s good-looking eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, said to the people, and left with the phone. "What''s Weiya doing?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. Cheng Yu spread his hand: "hen." Zhu Hao: "what do you want!" Lin silently looked at the direction Han Weiya left, his eyes flashing. After a while, Han Weiya came back. "Well, we can go." Cheng Yu: "?" Zhu Hao: "??" Zhu Yin: "??" Everyone looked confused. Go? Where are we going? Looking at the confusion on everyone''s face, Han Weiya patted her head and vomited a sweet tongue: "go to the sea, the army will not stop us." The others looked at each other. "Although I don''t quite understand, I don''t want to understand. In short, it''s right to go to the sea." Zhu Hao said carelessly. However, when several people were ready to fly into the sky, a protective net immediately photographed Zhu Hao flying, and then put four big words in the sky: "no entry." Zhu Hao: " Han Weiya: " "Well, it takes time to forget." Han Weiya shook her cell phone in embarrassment. "Little cute, you pit me!" Zhu haodun wanted to cry without tears. Weihai patted the crying little fat man and comforted him, "child, because you don''t have the power of love." Zhu Hao: "poof!" What''s wrong with being single? People can do miracles when they smoke alone. Why can''t I make a legend when I''m alone? Chapter 265 "Sorry, sorry." Han Weiya kept apologizing to Zhu Hao, who was crying like a fat man of 200 kg, but the smile in her beautiful eyes could not be dispelled. Zhu Hao also saw everyone''s smile hidden in their eyes. As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled out, he got up alone from the ground and shook his hand at the people: "well, don''t laugh, go find Ling Zi." "Well, good." The others nodded with a smile. The dark dragon roams on the sea, and the purple cloud bat incites its wings to block out the sun and divide the sea to both sides. "Is that the boy?" Such an obvious thing naturally awakened many people guarding the cracks in space. The opening was a white haired old man, who put Lingyu into the space crack at the beginning. "No wonder you can get the appreciation of the Dragon Emperor, the birth of the divine dragon, and the strength that I can''t see through. It''s really awesome for later generations." The old man touched his white beard with relief, but when he thought of the reason why Ling Yu entered the space crack before, the corner of his mouth suddenly took a puff. "This boy is good, but he is a little out of tune." "Even the army is out. Is it the one who acquiesced?" A beautiful female voice appeared. "Three younger sisters." The old man with white hair spoke softly. "Big brother, the one who wants to make public the fight between the night boy and Ling Yu." "Really? But yes, it''s time for these people to see the new power of China again. " The white haired old man looked at the sea gradually surrounded by the army and his eyes flashed slightly. Although countries are now united with each other because of alien reasons, they are still full of contradictions, but they can not be put on the surface. Therefore, the competition among countries is handed over to these new generations. New generation, new blood, which can not only make other countries fear, but also better control the interests after the war. "Well, let''s stabilize the space. The ninth order battle can already threaten the space. If you are not careful, it may cause chain vibrations around the space cracks. " When the old man with white hair said that, the figure turned into white light and dissipated. At the next moment, a total of 16 silver front long swords in four directions shrouded most of the sea area and fixed the void. A vague eight trigrams shadow flashed away on the sea. It''s not doing nothing to get the number a from the Sword Fairy. Ling Yu raised his eyebrows on the sea. He also felt that the surrounding space was blocked, but he was not nervous at all. This level of blockade is only a sword for him. "Well, here it is." Knowing that he couldn''t go any further, Ling Yu stopped and spoke to the night bat cloud. Ling Wei and other women all flew in mid air. REM''s is flying magic, Icarus has wings, while Ling Wei and others are Reiki Royal bodies. Dusk had fallen and the whole sea area became dark. But these are not things for the extraordinary. As long as the aura is gathered on the eyes, they can see other things in the night. Not to mention the dazzling white light on the 16 swords blocking the sea area. The picture of the opposition between Ling Yu and night bat cloud also spread all over the red country through the live broadcast of the army. No. a intends to let the people know, so no one in the red country can stop it. Someone asked number a, it''s really good to expose the strength of his country to other countries, but number a just said with a smile: "it''s no big deal to come once in a while." "Moreover, even if their strength is exposed, do they dare to do anything?" It is said that No. A is still smiling when saying this sentence, but the domineering and indisputable tone makes people deeply believe. On the other side, Xing Mengqi and xiaohanzi gradually separated from the cloud bat super beast. "Yun Yun, you can''t be big hearted." Xing Mengqi spoke softly to the night bat cloud. "Brother Xing, be careful. If the other party can become the king, it shows that his strength is not weak." Little han zi also opened his mouth and looked dignified. Although he didn''t think his big brother would lose, he was careful to sail for ten thousand years. It''s hard to guarantee that there are Yin people opposite. "Don''t worry, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." Night bat cloud raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and patted them on the shoulder. After they left, night bat cloud restrained the smile on his face and exhaled deeply. The eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and the purple helmet appeared from the void and shrouded it. "It''s as like as two peas. If you didn''t know that you were red people, you could have thought it was a night in the super beast." What''s the matter with Ling Yu. "Group leader, don''t panic, fuck him and beat him to death." Minos''s face was not too big, and he was crazy in the group. Ling Yu''s face turned black and directly blocked the voices of the group members. These guys are not too big. Can you die? The other party just wants to compete with him. Even if he is dead, he can die half. Thinking of Ling Yu, a ''sinister'' smile appeared on his face. Night bat cloud suddenly felt a cold at the bottom of his heart, inexplicably uneasy. But without his reaction, a strong chill broke out in an instant, making him subconsciously hide on his side. A golden spear pierced the void directly and eliminated a corner of the night bat cloud armor. "Oh? Good response. " Ling Yu opened his mouth in surprise. "The years of fighting in the frontier have made me alert, but not only that." Night bat cloud has a sudden heart, but I don''t know why. There is a kind of emotion called excitement that really keeps rising. Then the figure of night bat cloud disappeared from the head of cloud bat super beast. Ling Yu slightly turned his head, and a purple fist blew out of Ling Yu''s head, directly exploding the air in front of Ling Yu. The thunder was too fast to cover his ears, and an ordinary hand went towards the purple wrist. But at the next moment, the night bat cloud behind Ling Yu disappeared instantly. "The night family is famous for their speed. It is said that every night family was born a top assassin. Now it seems that it is not surprising." Rao is that Ling Wei is also miniature when she sees the speed. If I were myself, I''m afraid I would be blown away in an instant. In Ling Wei''s explanation room, night bat cloud has tried to attack in dozens of directions, but Ling Yu dodged each time. During this period, he was almost caught several times. Fortunately, he was fast enough, otherwise he would have been thrown into the sea by Ling Yu. "Familiar." Ling Yu suddenly made a noise, which made everyone confused. Familiar, familiar with what? Night bat cloud was stunned, but the next moment, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his body turned into a shell. What happened? The night bat cloud was still confused, but then the endless coolness gathered around him. The huge impact made him unable to respond, so he was swallowed by the roaring Haila. "What happened? How did the night bat cloud disappear? " Both the army and the audience in front of the TV were confused and too fast. They didn''t know what happened during their stay. But the next moment, the loud noise on the sea let them know what had happened. "No? Just one face to face, the night bat cloud is not the opponent of the White Dragon Emperor? " "Was it killed?" "Cloud son!" The first one who can''t sit still is that night bat cloud''s father soared in the air at night. He was shocked to see his child easily thrown into the sea. As a father, he didn''t know how fast the night bat cloud was, but he was shocked because he knew it. Even the white haired old man and number a who watched the war secretly were stunned. I didn''t expect Ling Yu to be so strong. "Pa." Ling Yu didn''t give anyone time to be shocked. A crisp snap of his fingers opened. Countless lacquer black halos opened from the sky, and golden spears protruded from the imaginary space. "Hiss" is dense all over the sky. People can''t help taking a breath. If they are shot by this thing, they will become a sieve even if they don''t die. "Night bat cloud, if you don''t come out, you''ll die." Ling Yu smiled and waved his hand under the shocked eyes of countless people. Like a golden rain, countless divine spears burst into the sea. "Cloud bat shield!" Chapter 266 The purple cloud bat suspended in the air gathered the huge mechanical wings and quickly formed a huge shield. At the moment when the God spear poured down all over the sky, it disappeared and reappeared in the air ten meters high from the sea. "Every golden spear here is comparable to intermediate extraordinary weapons!" Some old people with white hair can''t believe it, and others are even more crazy. Especially the strong ones in some other countries who suppress space cracks are also very excited at the moment. If it''s just an ordinary medium extraordinary weapon, they naturally despise it. But I can''t stand it. How many! If we can arm the army. emmm Isn''t the strength and survival rate rising slowly? Boom! Countless divine spears bombarded the sea like the dirt washed by the rainstorm, drawing their attention back. One storm after another sounded, driving countless semicircular waves, and countless golden lights appeared on the dark seabed. From a distance, it''s like a huge treasure hidden under the sea. If the strong pressure of sea water could not resist the impact of God spear, it is estimated that the current sea area would have been muddy by endless soil. This is even true for ordinary attacks. What kind of impact does the cloud bat shield under concentrated attack suffer? The cloud bat shield is worthy of being called the first defense in the super animal armed world. Even if the divine spear poured, it did not cause the slightest trace. Although Ling Yu only used the Ninth level strength. "Gollum." Clearly, you can hear the hard spitting sound in everyone''s mouth. They are all stupid. If you blow it on yourself, no, send it towards the city, even if you have more people, it won''t work! With this skill, one person can be a thousand troops. "No wonder this boy dares to go to the other end of the space crack alone." The white haired old man''s pupils appeared clearly. Such a powerful group of injuries can''t be underestimated. "This boy really makes me curious." A little surprise appeared in the pupil of A. Even he is quite excited about this ability. Such a wide range of moves is undoubtedly a great help to the earth in war with foreign countries. The great richest man: "bah, the group leader is shameless and pretends to force with Xilin''s moves." One side passed: "I think you are sour." The great richest man: "damn Celine, she doesn''t send such skills to the group stores, otherwise I can exchange them." The great richest man: "as long as you have this skill, what star warship? I''ll explode every minute. " Collapse Queen: "a little, I won''t send it? What''s up? You hit me. Garbage Tony. " The great richest man: "......" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ignoring the sand sculpture, Ling Yu focused on the cloud bat super beast constantly bombarded below, and a trace of admiration flashed in his pupils. This defense is really gone. Seeing that the imaginary space was useless to the enemy, Ling Yu did not waste his divine power. With one move, countless imaginary spaces were closed and the sky was dark again. "Cloud bat beast!" Seeing Ling Yu put away the imaginary space, a cold drink sounded from the bottom of the sea. The purple aura almost turned into liquid crushed the void and sent out a terrible smell. The sixteen long swords suspended around began to shake wildly. The white haired old man''s pupils widened fiercely, and his tone was full of unbelievable: "this boy is not level 9, but half step level 10!" "Half step ten steps, no wonder even Tianlin sixteen swords have such a huge tremor." The same surprised female voice emerged. A woman wearing a cheongsam slowly emerged from the void and landed behind the white haired old man. "Brother ye did his best." Little han zi''s pupils showed a trace of horror. For the first time in several years in the frontier, night bat clouds have been forced to do their best. In everyone''s eyes, the huge cloud bat shield turned into a bat armor in an instant. The incomparably huge fist flew towards the thin figure in the sky. "Brother." Ling Wei is worried. After all, binglan also told her the real strength of night bat cloud, level 10! That''s the real strong enough to suppress the void. Although she knew that she firmly believed that Ling Yu would not lose, she could not help worrying. "Yes, boom? I like it. " One black and one white, corresponding to the greed and lust of mutual restraint, instantly covered Ling Yu''s fists. Covered with golden magic power, he also punched the purple fist. However, compared with the huge body of cloud bat super beast, Ling Yu is obviously very small. Boom! When the wind is gentle, it will gently brush your cheek and bring you comfort, but when the storm is angry, it can also turn into tornadoes, typhoons, natural disasters that destroy everything and bring you endless despair! The strong wind blew through Ling Yu''s position, and the residual force of terror directly bombarded the sky behind Ling Yu, blowing a big hole in the clouds. In an instant, the moon fell, the stars twinkled and were clearly visible. The world was suddenly quiet. "How''s it going?" "Did the night bat cloud win?" People recovered from the shock and looked at the big screen nervously. The troops who recorded the live broadcast were stupid. It was the first time for them to see the duel between the two Tianjiao of the red country at such a close distance. It''s always shaking the earth. Now there''s a hole in the sky. NIMA, is this really the power of two humans? We have lived on dogs for so many years. "Night bat cloud lost." Number a looked at the big screen blandly. "A, not necessarily? No matter what, yun''er is also a half step ten level strong man born from fighting. When dealing with a nine level, he doesn''t necessarily lose. " The night is a little uncomfortable. He still knows how strong his son is. "When did I tell you that Ling Yu is on the Ninth level?" No. a asked back with a smile, which suddenly changed the look of the night in the air. "Don''t you say!" Between heaven and earth The fist of the cloud bat beast roared quietly in the air, without a point. The night bat cloud inside the cloud bat super beast has a dignified face. But at the next moment, he suddenly changed color. An invincible force came from his arm. The huge mecha flew backward in an instant and crashed into the sea again, setting off a shocking tsunami. Without the cover of the mecha, Ling Yu''s figure showed up and shook his hand: "we have great strength, but it''s a pity that we are not at the same level." Suddenly, Ling Yu glanced at the time recorded in the group chat. 6:24 "Solve it in six minutes, or dinner will be delayed. Even if ram doesn''t say it, there will be a lot of complaints." Ling Yu smiled 0, without any awareness of dueling at the moment. XingKong Xing joked: "group leader, if you are heard by others, you will probably cry to death." Ling Yu smiled: "cry to death. If you dare to disturb a otaku''s meal time, you will prolong his time to go to the room! That''s worse for me than killing me. " Xingtianxing: "... Xingtianxing" XingKong smiled helplessly. Well, he was completely speechless to the group leader. Lingyu waved to the sky. The clouds gathered again. A black dragon emerged from the clouds and landed under Lingyu. Standing on the black dragon''s body again, Ling Yu''s dark eyes were also replaced by a touch of blue, just like the gods on the nine days, overlooking the people below. At the next moment, a blue magic force emerged from Ling Yu''s body and wrapped it in an instant. At the same time, the black dragon seemed to be assimilated, and the black scale armor was covered with blue armor. The whole dragon body emits dazzling blue light, and in a moment, it seems to be incarnated into an ancient elemental dragon! The ferocious dragon eyes are full of majesty all the time. Reincarnation mode. The beast is hard to change! Han Weiya and others who came all the way looked at the blue dragon in the sky and sent out everyone''s doubts. "Why is the dragon green?" When Tony saw this look, he immediately shouted, "lying trough, come and see! The group leader is green! " Ling Yu, who was still a little happy about the success of the new model, suddenly turned black, and countless'' ### ''appeared, shouting: "get out! This is cyan! " Chapter 267 "Why does it look a bit like our western fighting spirit?" Said a Western space keeper. "Didn''t the boy enter the space crack with the little girl full of vitality last time? It is not impossible to explain this form. " The old man with white hair stroked his beard. And they also thought of the southern bird that beat the deep-sea octopus with nine tails last time. "The East is really a magical place." A big man sighed. "Ha ha." The old man with white hair smiled and didn''t speak, but there was a sense of pride in his pupils. A blue flame lit up in the dark pupil of the white haired old man. Ling Yu stood on the faucet. Countless blue magic powers swayed like flames, and the blue light spots disappeared into the void. The bright figure shines particularly bright on the sea area. Ling Yu glanced at the whole sea area with incomparably plain eyes. The night bat cloud''s eyes came out of the cloud bat super beast, flew in the sky, and was at the same height as Ling Yu. Under the suffocating eyes of the whole world, their pupils were frozen, and the black dragon and cloud bat sat down moved. "Roar!" The black dragon roared, and the blue giant tail covered with divine power roared heavily towards the cloud bat. Boom! The extremely heavy voice sounded, but the cloud bat did not retreat at all, and stubbornly resisted the blow that was enough to cut the sea. A pair of purple wings turned into sharp blades, and the body shape turned into the posture of cloud bat shield, rotating and cutting towards the black dragon. The crash of Jingle Bells was heard in an endless stream in the sky. Although the others had a feast for their eyes, they still focused on Ling Yu. After all, they are the protagonists. For a moment, they became a bridge connecting heaven and earth. At the moment when they collided with each other, the purple light was blasted on the shoulder by Ling Yu''s fist and made several arcs in the sky. "Power has tripled." Ling Yu is familiar with the way of power. With that, Ling Yu shook his hands and added a circle of science fiction wristbands to his greed and lustlessness, which Ling Yu added by generating magic. Its function is. "Pa!" At the moment when Ling Yu raised his hand, a voice separation sounded, and the wrist guard made by generating magic rushed hundreds of meters behind Ling Yu. Four black and white lights act as rubber bands connecting the four points behind the greedy and lustless arms. This is the spring impact specially created by Ling Yu imitating the gun of eternal trace in Zhan Ji''s masterpiece. "What is this?" The pupil of night bat cloud shrinks and subconsciously wants to explode. He is fast, but Ling Yu is faster. Boom! The extremely heavy voice sounded, and the ring hundreds of meters behind Ling Yu blew up the four points of greed and lustlessness in a moment. For a moment, the space seemed to explode. Lingyu also disappeared in an instant, leaving a piece of dust in place. Suzuki Wu: "what the hell is that? Interaction of forces? " Empty Lord: "double strength, double happiness." "Sleeping trough?! Can you still play like this? " The audience in front of the TV showed a dog''s expression. "What the hell is this NIMA? Super strong rubber band? " "The rubber band can still play like this. I''ve seen it for a long time." "You may not believe it. If you give me a rubber band strong enough, I can shoot the earth out." "Hahaha, excellent, give me a fulcrum, I can fly the earth." It can be said that everyone was stunned by Ling Yu''s sudden Sao operation. Some extraordinary people practicing boxing can''t help thinking. Should I build such a weapon? Not to mention the feelings of the audience, the night bat cloud feels terrible at the moment. In that punch, he clearly felt the breath of death. "Dead moon formula!" In the face of death, the night bat cloud did not dare to have the slightest reservation, and directly used the most powerful move. The Silver Crescent Moon gathered the power to cut everything and split towards Ling Yu. Click! One hand poked out, and the terrible power directly smashed the dead moon formula from the side. The other hand clenched his fist and slammed heavily on the armor of the night bat cloud chest. The cloud bat sign on the chest was buckled by Ling Yu and thrown out. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth under the goggles. Boom! At the same time, the purple cloud bat super beast was photographed into the deep sea by the black dragon, killing a lot of mutant beasts. "Yun Yun." Xing Mengqi''s body moved subconsciously and came behind the night bat cloud in an instant to stop his fall. "What''s going on?! Why can''t you stop it! This power is too powerful! " The rapid fall rubbed the extremely mild air out of Mars. Xing Mengqi''s white and tender hands stood behind the night bat cloud to prevent him from falling, but she didn''t stay at all. It made her despair. If this continues, the night bat cloud is likely to crash into the depths of the sea. At that time, whether it is deep-sea pressure or impact, it will make his bones disappear! "No!" At the same time, the big guys reacted. The old man with white hair also changed his look and shot quickly. A huge Reiki big hand butted behind the night bat cloud, but it only slowed down, and the terrorist force pushing the night bat cloud did not disappear. "What a powerful force! This boy, no, if it goes on like this, the night bat cloud is likely to die! " Rao is a white haired old man. At the moment when he came into contact with the night bat cloud, his dark pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He glanced at Ling Yu in horror. Even he felt palpitation. But at the moment, he dared not be distracted. The first thing was to stop the falling of night bat clouds. This duel is undoubtedly Ling Yu''s victory, but it''s not a life and death situation after all! The night bat cloud is also the high-level combat power of the red country. The loss of one is a great loss. "Can''t you stop? The strength seems to be used a little too much. " Ling Yu whispered. Yagi Jundian: "group leader, hurry up, or the boy will die." This is more than big! Even I can''t carry such a punch! Ling Yu nodded. He didn''t want to make a name for himself. At the beginning, he said that he was half disabled. Ling Yu''s pupils reopened, his reincarnation eyes disappeared, and the cyan pattern on his body also disappeared. The white and holy light wings spread out from behind Ling Yu, and the blue energy covered the light wings in an instant. ¡°Deving£¡¡± A dull voice echoed in the sky. All people in the field of the White Dragon Emperor lose half of their power in an instant. The white haired old man almost fell into the sea from the sky because of the huge drop. There was no time to pay attention to him. Ling Yu waved to generate a magic launch, fished a handful of ruins from the imaginary space and made a platform. The divine power caught Xing Mengqi, xiaohanzi and night bat cloud. As for the reply card, he didn''t take it out. If something against the sky appeared, his peaceful days would be completely gone. Ling Yu glanced at the group chat time. 6£º28 Well, two minutes earlier than expected. "Well, let''s go back." Ling Yu stood on the head of Heilong again and came to Ling Wei and others. Huh? No response? Ling Yu looks at Ling Wei and Fang Wanxin curiously. They looked at themselves with a dull face, one cherry lip, one red lip, and two lovely little mouths in the shape of "O", which obviously didn''t react. Ling Yu smiled helplessly and shook his hand in front of them: "Hey, it''s time to recover." "Brother, how strong you are." Ling Wei turned her head in shock. The strong men of half step and ten steps were half killed by one punch. Chapter 268 "What''s going on! I lost half my aura! " The white haired old man, who was barely one meter away from the sea, was completely stunned. Who can tell him why the aura in his body disappeared half in an instant?! And is it the kind of aura that no one plunders, just like his body has only half stored in it? "It''s Ling Zi''s power." Said Wei Hai, who was forced to land on a warship. He didn''t have the thick aura of the white haired old man. He disappeared half and almost didn''t fall directly into the sea. Fortunately, he studied the video of Ling Yu hitting the eight step black dragon, otherwise he would be really embarrassed to fall into the sea in front of the world. "Why do I suddenly sympathize with the night bat cloud?" Some spectators looked at the night bat cloud that was beaten to vomit blood and showed a sympathetic expression. "This should be the disguise in the novel. You can''t be fucked instead. Night bat cloud killed him, but he didn''t expect that the White Dragon Emperor was a cruel man stronger than him. I bet night bat cloud wouldn''t challenge Ling Yu if he knew his strength. You see, now I''m beaten up by fat in front of the world. The flesh under the armor is swollen. It''s estimated that it can crack the armor. " A man laughed. As the saying goes, a good daughter is the little lover of her previous life, but her daughter doesn''t worship his father, but the little white face? What fan group did you join and shout to have children for night bat cloud every day? When I went, I almost didn''t annoy him to death. Now I''m fine. I don''t want to mention how happy it is to see that the pretender was beaten by fat. "That is, being beaten more and being forced less." Naturally, they are like-minded people who can mix together. Many middle-aged men around suddenly agree. These are undoubtedly a group of old boys who have no status at home. "Super beast and night bat cloud have failed." The soldiers trembled and looked at the platform holding the night bat cloud. They slowly came to the warship. Although we know that the black dragon is strong, there is no standard to measure it. "It''s just a dragon. What kind of scene is the dragon and Phoenix disaster described in the myth?" "Finally, I don''t have to read novels YY anymore." One joked. "Suddenly I feel that the night bat cloud is a little miserable. The strongest name of the new generation is not guaranteed, but also injured by a blow. It seems that the injury will lie in bed for half a month." "Can this be called a fight? It''s obviously that night bat cloud was abused unilaterally. " Some soldiers whispered. Red Nation Conference Room "Number A." The night flying beside number a finally couldn''t help it. Seeing his child badly beaten, his father can''t ignore it. "Well, don''t worry, the boy still knows the importance. It looks serious, but it doesn''t go up to the internal organs. Volley, take this. That''s all for today. " When Ling Yu passed the screen, number a waved his hand, took out a jade bottle from the space ring and threw it to night Lingkong. "This is!" The night flew into the sky and caught it quickly. After looking at it, his face changed greatly. "I hope there will be another top ten in the red country next time we meet." "Yes! A! " Night Lingkong replied with some excitement. "Then I''ll save yun''er first." Although excited, he did not forget his child. "Go." ¡­¡­ "Brother, how strong you are." Ling Wei turned her head in shock. "Temporarily confidential." Ling Yu smiled and patted Ling Wei''s little head. "All right." Although I am very curious, as a good sister, don''t let my brother feel upset. And Ling Yu also said that he would tell himself after the foreign war. "Ling Yu, are you really ready to tell this little girl?" Xilin''s voice suddenly sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. "What? Can''t you? " Ling Yu whispered in the dark. "It''s reasonable to say that you are a transgressor. Being a transgressor means that you are two kinds of people who have nothing to do with the people in the world. Even if Ling Yu originally had a sister in the world, how did you really treat her as her own sister? Two strangers get together, but you don''t take any precautions? This is really curious. " Lingyu''s face stiffened: "how could you think of such a thing?" Celine''s delicate voice came out: "just pure curiosity." "I think it''s strange for you to say so. Is it true that your sister I raised? " Xilin rolled her eyes in the imaginary space: "I think you are copper smelting. No, coal. " Ling Yu: "woo woo, how can you say that about me? Your handsome brother Ling Yu''s heart will be broken. No, next time I''ll go to Xiao Xilin for warmth. " "You dare!" Mention little Celine and big Celine blew up. Almost broke his throne. Bella was so frightened that she lifted the tap and found her own queen growling at the air. ''don''t worry, queen? It''s said that there is a disease called lovesickness in human beings. Now the queen is so angry. Does she miss the heartless man? " Thinking, Bella couldn''t help thinking of Ling Yu, the man who dared to bind himself with chains! Ling Yu: "well, it''s a big deal. I''ll pull Xiaowei into the group. Is it all right to have group chat? " Celine: what if she knows from the inside Ling Yu: "no?" Celine: "no, you can''t. If you tell her the news of group chat and don''t let her join, you will inevitably feel a little lost, and then make some small calculations." Ling Yu: "Hey, you''re too much. You''re based on the premise that Xiaowei is a bad person. According to my understanding of Xiaowei, she can''t be a bad person." Celine: what''s your basis? Inheritance is not a false memory of your own experience? Or your man''s intuition? " Ling Yu: " Celine: "you know, group chat is not your group chat now. It''s the group chat of all group members. You need to be careful when adding people." Ling Yu turned over the dead fish''s eyes. Wasn''t it a hot heart when I added you? I didn''t draw you in my previous life, but I drew a duck. In order to make up for my regret, I didn''t care whether you agreed or not. Over time, don''t you, the villain who wants to destroy mankind every day, still be assimilated? Ling Yu: "eh? No, why are you so careful? It''s not like you. Do you have a fever? " Suddenly, Ling Yu was surprised that this silly Bai Fumei could use his head? Won''t be taken away! Celine: "... You just have a fever. I just don''t want to use my brain. Why use your head when you can solve things by force. " Ling Yu: " Is this stupid before you admit yourself? Ling Yu ends his conversation with Xilin. Although he is joking with Xilin, he really believes in his previous memory. He is not a soul wearing, but a body crossing, but he inherited everything in the world, including memory, but he never doubted the falsity of memory. "System, help me do a scan, the whole body, especially the brain." System: "... Host, you were not injured in the previous battle." Chapter 269 System: "host, there''s nothing wrong with your brain." After checking Ling Yu''s system, he replied honestly. The system also dutifully sent a physical examination form to Ling Yu. Ling Yu suddenly had a black line and remembered the ambiguity in his words just now. Especially the silver bell like laughter beside his ears made him look like frost. "Hahaha, you fool, I didn''t expect you to really check it." Celine lay on the throne and laughed. Bella wondered, "is the queen stupid? A moment of anger and a moment of laughter. " System: "host, do you need to check again?" Listening to the system, Ling Yu''s face darkened again. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back first." After finishing talking about the system, Ling Yu shook his hand and controlled the imaginary space to shield Xilin''s consciousness directly. He understood why Xilin''s brain was suddenly so cautious. It turned out to be a long-term plan! Put away the black dragon, who turned into a universal card again. Ling Yu took a look at the person below, and suddenly his pupils contracted. "Why are they here?" However, Ling Yu didn''t think much. He snapped his fingers and directly opened an imaginary space under Han Weiya and others, transmitting them to Ling Yu''s mansion. Er, to be exact, it''s Ling Wei''s mansion, but his name is Huang Mao. However, when Ling Yu was ready to go back, a series of systematic prompts echoed in his ears. "Ding! Elder sister, join the group chat! " "Ding! Scarlet joined the group chat! " "Ding! Green to join the group chat! " "Ding! Autumn Moon Ellie joins the group chat! " "Ding! Long Aotian joined the group to chat! " Although he blocked the voices of the group members, he could not block the voices of the new group members. Ling Yu pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. What are these nimas, the first queen paranoia? The second historical figure? The third one doesn''t need to know that it''s a green hat, but isn''t carline back? Why is it green again? The fourth, er, forget it. I can''t bear to look straight at it. The fifth is a fool, long Aotian. I''m still ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian. Ling Yu was puzzled by these people added by the system: "I''ll go. What did you add to the system? Why did Qiu Yue Ellie and long Aotian add in? Why don''t you give me a potono dress instead? Just let her be the master of autumn moon Ellie. " System: "group leader, don''t be impatient. If you pretend again, I will despise you. You can hide it from others. You can''t hide it from me. To be honest, do you see the people in * * Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suddenly, Ling Yu smiled: "system, you really don''t say, I''m excited." System: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" System: bah, don''t force your face. Black Tiger: "welcome new members! Great, there are new people. " Hero King: "welcome to the group." Han Yunxi: "welcome to the group." Long Aotian: "huh? Group chat? What group is this? Why are the names of animation characters used? Second dimension club? " Long Aotian: "it''s lucky. I like the second dimension very much. Since I come to this group, it shows that the group leader knows me. Let''s manage it." The welcome group members were stunned in an instant. Suzuki Wu: "??" Suzuki Wu: "is the child out of his mind? How dare you ask the main management of the group? " Hero King: "Oh, let him drag. Just drag more." However, long Aotian didn''t care about others and said to himself. Long Aotian: "by the way, the holographic projection when entering the group is good and commendable, @ Ling Yu, are you the group leader? Consider working for a company under my name? My young master will give you an annual salary of five million. " The great richest man: "......" Why do I look so familiar at this time? Lvtuo: "this name is really full of malice." Otto, who destroyed the world, wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to compliment the name of group chat. Has my being green spread to other worlds? Elder sister: "Oh, a group of smelly men. It''s disgusting." Long Aotian: "sleeping trough? I beg your pardon? How dare you call me smelly? No one dares to talk to me like this from childhood. " Autumn Moon Ellie: "now there is." Scarlet: "meow ~" Long Aotian: "I''ll go, brother. You can use such a coquettish name@ "Autumn Moon Ellie" Autumn Moon Ellie: "hmm?! Who do you think is a brother! I''m a beautiful girl, you Hei state. Also, what''s wrong with my name! But the surname Qiuyue is really disgusting. " Long Aotian: "Er, is it so substituted? I almost thought you were the real Autumn Moon Ellie. " Autumn Moon Ellie: "what do you mean! Is there anyone else pretending to be me?! " Ling Yu: "... Who called me? I''m busy eating now. I''ll wait until I finish eating. " With that, Ling Yu''s head went dark. Long Aotian: "... It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who''s more dragged than me." Not to mention the five new members, some old group members set up a discussion group. The great richest man: "do you feel that long Aotian seems to know us? But also clearly pointed out that the second dimension. " Empty Lord: "the group leader once said that in his previous world, we existed in the form of animation. Do you think he would come from the same place as the group leader, so he would have no fear to manage." The oldest demon king: "the first old man agrees. As for the second... I think he is stupid." One side of the passage: "is it right? Just try it." Group chat South bird: "@ long Aotian @ elder sister @ Autumn Moon Ellie @ scarlet @ lvtuo, please see the group introduction." Long Aotian: "group introduction? Isn''t that the second dimension? Wait, what does it mean to cross the world? This is a good second form. " Ding! The group members sent a fantasy challenge to long Aotian. Do you accept it? The Dragon Aotian of shuizhao group was stunned and subconsciously ordered to accept it. But the next moment, he was stunned. Hoo hoo The hot air basked on his delicate skin. "Lying trough, where is this?" Long Tian looked at the yellow sand all over the sky. The burning breath, the yellow sand that hurts people''s eyes. This... Is a desert! Is there any! "Are you long Aotian?" "Nonsense, isn''t it young master Ben or who?" After saying this, he was stunned. Is there anyone else in this damn place? Long Tian looked up and saw a thin white haired boy standing in the sand. Eh? Why does it look so familiar? After seeing the visitor clearly, long tianmeng burst. This is, one side passes! As like as two peas in the magic, the expression, the color and the look of this dress are exactly alike. "Are all those introductions true?" Long Tian said incredulously. "What do you say?" A trace of evil spirit was aroused at the corner of one side''s mouth, and when he reached for it, the wind and sand all over the sky gathered into a drill bit shape. Under the sign of one party''s passage, he blew down directly from the sky and stirred the whole person of Longtian into a pool of flesh and blood. Chapter 270 South bird: "is it too bloody? If you scare the new group members, it''s not good. " Queen of ice: "I won''t really die anyway. Just teach me a long lesson." Unconsciously, half an hour passed. During this period, there was an endless stream of wails in the group chat. Some of the old group members watched with interest. They were not bloody at all. Most of them were people licking blood at the tip of a knife. Naturally, they would not have the idea of sympathizing with others. "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m not crazy anymore! Please forgive me! " Maybe he was tired of abuse, or maybe he was tired of beating. One party took back his hand, looked at the Dragon sky kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "don''t be so crazy next time, or abuse you for another half an hour." Lying on the ground, long Tian trembled fiercely while listening to the passage of one party, and hurriedly promised: "not crazy, not crazy." One side nodded with satisfaction. It leads another fool to the right path. The next moment, the space is broken, and they return to their original world. When he opened his eyes again, long Tian was relieved when he looked at the familiar room. Fortunately, it was a dream. But at the next moment, a prompt sound appeared in his mind, which immediately inspired him to stand up. His eyes rubbed and he almost cried. Ling Yu: "@ long Aotian, what are you doing with Aite me?" Long Aotian: "nothing, nothing, boss, you can say anything." Joke, this kind of big guy is willing to be a member of the group. How dare ordinary people like him fight with the big guy of the group leader. Ling Yu: " Ling Yu is a little confused. Is this a little different from long Aotian in my memory. Ling Yu: "what happened while I was eating?" Suzuki Wu: "nothing, just someone was beaten." Ling Yu: "Oh." Lvtuo: "Ling Yu, your group chat is really interesting." Ling Yu: "it''s boring for you to add. How are you getting along with Kalian?" Lvtuo: "very good. We are working hard to eliminate collapse now." Collapse Queen: "... My collapse spokesman is still here." Luto: "ah, sorry, second law. But before that, let me see those memory copies. " Hero King: "@ Ling Yu, you let the king be so humiliated on the first night of the Holy Grail!" Ling Yu: "here''s a word for you: pretend to be struck by thunder, no as nodie." Hero King: " This is the first time that I have been said so for thousands of years. Long Aotian: "huh? Group leader, how do you know these two sentences? Are you also a blue star? " Huh? Looking at long Aotian''s answer, Ling Yu was stunned, blue star? Isn''t that the parallel world of the earth? Well, the system even gave me a parallel world group. However, the next moment, Ling Yu seemed to think of something important. Ling Yu: "@ long Aotian, I want to ask, do you have a broken 3-hand tour?" Long Aotian: "eh? Group leader, do you know Collapse 3? " Ling Yu: "I also like playing in my previous life, but now there is no server in this world." Long Aotian: "it''s hard... Are you the leader of the group? Are you the legendary piercer?!" Long Aotian was surprised. Ling Yu: "yes, what''s the matter?" Long Aotian: "what''s the matter! That''s a jumper! I dream of crossing, but God won''t give me this chance. But I''m satisfied to see my fellow countrymen in such a big group chat. " Ling Yu: "Er" In fact, except for a few people, all the others in the group are earth people, okay. Scarlet: "meow ~" Lvtuo: "I see. We should all be characters in animation. But, Lord, why is there no world about me? " Otto simply understood the group and asked. Long Aotian: "wait, are you Otto? So... The broken queen, you call her the second law? " Ling Yu: "@ lvtuo, that''s because I didn''t finish reading it." Lvtuo: "I didn''t expect someone to know my name at other times." Lvtuo: "... All right." Long Aotian''s expression became strange. The second lawyer and Otto are talking in the same group now. What about Paramecium? Long Aotian corrected: "no, you are lvtuo." Lvtuo: " Otto''s mouth is twitching constantly at the moment. If he didn''t have enough points now, he really wanted to cross the past and punch him. The great richest man: "after a period of diving, the old group members and I summed up two points. The first point: long Aotian''s world is similar to that before the group leader. The second point is that long Aotian may have read our animation and novels. " Long Aotian: "well, what kind of person are you?" After a short time together, he has thoroughly understood that these so-called group members basically exist in the virtual role. The great richest man: "I wipe, I finally arrived, the third wave, and finally someone asked my name." Tony was so excited that he left tears. Maternal love saves the world: " The strongest man on the sea: " Black Tiger: "as for?" Long Aotian: "my God, there are black tigers here?! Childhood villains. " XingKong Xing: " Long Aotian: "is there a beautiful girl of light?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: " Long Aotian: "I''ll go. I''m not dreaming. The second dimension I want to see in my dreams actually exists. I have no regrets in this life." At the moment, the faucet was like Grandma Liu entering the courtyard. She was excited about adrenaline secretion and looked at the work of one wall. Bah, there is no real person to do it. Nanniao: "is this newcomer too excited?" Ling Yu: "normally, for some people who love animation, entering the second dimensional world is a lifelong dream." The great richest man: "??" Shall I introduce myself? Empty Lord: "cough, @ long Aotian, happiness is a good thing, but what I want to tell you is that the women in the group chat are basically the women of the group leader." Long Aotian: "Er" At first, long Aotian thought his spring was coming. Unexpectedly, he was poured cold water the next moment. Long Aotian: "it doesn''t matter. I have many women. For me, I''m very satisfied to enter the second dimensional world. I don''t want anything." Suzuki Wu: " Suzuki Wu: "I wipe it? Is he talking human? What do you mean I have many women?! " Elder sister: "although I am shocked by this group of chat, in my eyes, you men are still dirty bedbugs. But for the sake of so many girls in the group, I''ll force myself to chat with you in the same group for the time being. " Suzuki Wu: "I''ll go. Who are you so arrogant?" Ling Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the "elder sister" was the lily that lured the night beauty nine. The next moment, long Aotian had a private chat with him. Long Aotian: "Ling Yuda, my name is long Tian. I''m your loyal little fan brother." Ling Yu couldn''t laugh or cry as soon as he saw it. We''ve only known each other for a long time. How come you''ve become my little fan. Ling Yu: "what''s up?" Long Aotian: "Ling Yuda, let me ask a question. If the people in this group are true, is this autumn moon Ellie..." Ling Yu: "really." Long Aotian: "hiss! So awesome** All?! " Long Tian is completely shocked. This group of chat is too vegetarian. Ling Yu: "no, can you give me a cell phone with a broken 3? Just the initial number. I haven''t played for a long time. It can be sent to you through the red envelope function. " Long Aotian: "but you don''t have a server." Ling Yu: "it''s OK. Cross border networking is still possible." Ling Yu''s words shocked long Tian. The fellow piercer seemed a little awesome. Connecting servers across the world? Chapter 271 Soon, Ling Yu received a red envelope from long Aotian. A brand-new mobile phone appears in your hand, with headphones and chargers. "Huh? Skywing 5g? Awesome, it''s 5g. " Ling Yu looked at the network above and was a little shocked, so he said to the system. "System." Ling Yu whispered. System: "what?" Ling Yu: "come on, show your tail." System: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu: "what are you looking at? Networking." The system was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "OK, connected." "No points required?" Ling Yu asked tentatively. "... what do you think is the biggest difference between me and other systems?" "Shake hands, shopkeeper? After giving me a group chat, I don''t know where to go. " Ling Yu said. System: "####" In an instant, the net that had just been connected was broken. Seeing that the system was disconnected, Ling Yu hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, your best feature is that you don''t krypton gold, give freedom to the host, and don''t release those tasks that are easy to erase and force." System: "well, what else?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" And you''re thinking about farting. Ling Yu said something silently in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles: "the system takes care of me very often. Any problems in other systems need points, and you directly told me that, just like today''s cross-border networking, you don''t charge me points. Isn''t it proper to open a small stove for me?" System: "children can be taught." Ling Yu: bah! Perhaps the system was in a good mood, and the network on Lingyu''s mobile phone was restored. As soon as the system disappeared, Lingyu couldn''t wait to open the only game on the mobile phone - Bengbeng! And REM also walked to Ling Yu curiously, and Yue also did it in Ling Yu''s arms. Looking at this familiar ship, but it''s not the one that attracts Ling Yu most. The one that attracts Ling Yu most is the 30000 crystal on it! 30000!!! Ling Yu secretly gave long Aotian a thumbs up: brother, understand me. "Is it Hesse now?" "Well, today I''ll experience the life of krypton king." In an instant, Ling Yu ordered ten companies. "Huh? What a lucky soul? It''s not bad. Although it''s guaranteed at the beginning, there are small cases in front of 30000 crystals. " But Ling Yu didn''t know. The more he pulled down, the more desperate he became. "Strange, what''s going on? Can''t you get it? " Time passed slowly. Finally, nine hair and ten company passed. When there were 4800 crystal left, Ling Yu''s face completely changed. "Yu, why don''t you smoke? Yan Ba is almost SS gone. " The month saw that Ling Yu didn''t smoke for a long time, and said in a hurry. It''s eight pieces short. The lovely Yan eight is OK. Unexpectedly, the moon''s crisp words fell in Ling Yu''s ears, but they deeply hurt people like sharp thorns. For a moment, looking at the pattern of expanding the bottom ten companies and Heixi, Ling Yu couldn''t help thinking of a sentence from his previous life. "Hill doesn''t want to be drawn by the captain!" Ling Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth: "just keep the minimum. Who makes me suitable for the minimum?" Finally, under Ling Yu''s gnashing of teeth, a Heixi finally came out. After drawing the prize, Ling Yu doesn''t want to play anymore. He''s really tired today. Alas, my heart is tired. Holding rem in one hand and Yue in the other, Ling Yu slept so deeply. the second day early morning As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that REM on the right had disappeared. However, the little girl had been staring at herself with her Ruby eyes for months. They looked at each other and smiled: "morning, moon." "Good morning, Yu." With that, Ling Yu continued to close his eyes. Yue also lay quietly on Ling Yu''s chest, stared at his jaw, and laughed like a silver bell from time to time. Ling Yu: "I''ll go. Did you stay up all night last night and talk so high?" As soon as he entered the group chat, Ling Yu was shocked by the overwhelming news. The strongest man on the sea: "Tony is very curious about the world where long Aotian is. He chased people all night." Black Tiger: "the key is because long Aotian''s world is similar to the original world of the group leader. We want to know more about animation." Ling Yu: "so you were taken, hi PI all night?" Ling Yu is a little speechless, isn''t he? Lvtuo: "after diving all night, I found a lot of interesting things. Things like chakra and Reiki are really wonderful. These are the same as collapse energy, which cannot be explained by science. " Lvtuo: "Ling Yu, I want to go to the world of fire shadow. I''m very interested in the big snake pill." Ling Yu: "well, I thought you were only interested in Kalian." Lvtuo: "in countless years, we always need something to pass the time." Scarlet: "meow ~" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu: "I''ve wanted to ask @ scarlet since yesterday, why have you been selling cute?" Scarlett: meow meow meow Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, group leader, maybe the other party is really a cat all the time?" Long Aotian: "good morning, leaders." Ling Yu: "well, good morning." The great richest man: "@ Lingyu!!! Huh?! Group leader, why don''t you send me team 3? " Long Aotian: "the group leader is very big. I was wrong because I saw that there was no American team 3 in the group. I didn''t expect to cause this. I''m very sorry!" Ling Yu: "I''ll forgive you this time, but I can only send copies of the memory about the future of the group members in the future. Do you know?" Long Aotian: "yes." Long Aotian was relieved when he got Ling Yu''s answer. Although long Aotian answered yes, Ling Yu was still a little worried. If he accidentally shook out the things about autumn moon Aili and Nanyun world, wouldn''t he be very unlucky. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed: this kind of person who may alienate the relationship between group members is estimated to be a disaster. Man will win the day: "tut tut Tut, Tony who was beaten by two people is really poor ~" Maternal love saves the world: "you don''t deserve this shield, because he is my father''s!"! Oh, that''s great. " The great richest man: "......" Black faced Tony had a few more ''###'' on his head. Ling Yu: "why don''t I send it to you? You came to hit me. " The great richest man: "... Group leader, don''t force me." One side said, "with all due respect, you can''t do it." The great richest man: "......" Ling Yu: "panic a hammer, do you have your father''s ashes?" The great richest man: "... Yes." Ling Yu: "it''s not easy. I asked Xilin to create a body and Huiye to summon the soul. What a simple thing, I''ll create a father for you." The great richest man: "......" Tony Dun was stunned. Looking at Ling Yufa''s news, he didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Link to the messenger of Fantasy: " Yagi Jundian: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" An ordinary Alchemist: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Nan Yun began to sigh, ah, this is the charm of group chat. Long Aotian: "I''ll go. Is it so cheap?" ELO Heung: "is it so terrible?" Lvtuo: "it''s really like Ling Yu''s style." Otto''s mouth twitched slightly. It seems that Kalian was resurrected by Ling Yu. The group members were stunned. When was it such a trivial matter to raise the dead? Just when I was shocked, a voice broke the silence. REM: "Lord Ling Yu, are you awake? Then come down to dinner. Your friends are still waiting for you. " Ling Yu: "wait, I''ll send something." Ding! Group leader Ling Yu sent an exclusive red envelope. Estes opened the red envelope with her head curiously. Suddenly, a long silver sword fell into her hand, and a letter fell out by the way. Estes looked at it and smiled, stunned the three beasts and Chitong around him. "You know yourself a little. I forgive you for the last time." With that, Estes was thinking about when to send Chelsea to Ling Yu. To my dear wife. Chapter 272 I didn''t expect to have golden fingers without crossing. Long Aotian happily opened the coke and took a swig. "Wait, this golden hand came a little suddenly. Is it difficult that our blue star will start Reiki recovery?" In an instant, long Aotian thought of those pretending to force Wen and crossing Wen. Thinking, long Aotian couldn''t help but have the idea of going out for a walk. Maybe he could really find the omen of Reiki recovery. So long Aotian walked out with coke in his mouth. When I got to the road, maybe it was because I was distracted to observe whether there were any strange scenes and didn''t pay attention to the speeding truck. Boom! A figure flew into a building under the impact of a truck. Ding Ding! The alarm suddenly sounded in Ling Yu''s mind. Ling Yu, who was eating breakfast, was stunned and subconsciously entered the group chat. Suddenly I saw the red light of long Aotian''s head, but at the next moment, the red light disappeared, and long Aotian''s head completely disappeared in the group chat. For a time, not only Ling Yu was stunned, but others were stunned. Suzuki Wu: "??" The great richest man: "this is... What happened?" However, the next moment, the group chat answered his question. "Ding! Long Aotian, a member of the group, was hit by a truck in his world because he didn''t see the traffic lights when crossing the road. He lost too much blood, resulting in death and forced to quit group chat. " Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yagi Jundian.: "....." Xigong whistle: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Everyone was stunned and slowed down for a long time. I''m not an expert: "is this luck a little too bad?" Estes: "the first group member to be killed by a car." Han Yunxi: "ignorant force." ELO Heung: "... A little confused." Man will win the day: "killed by a car? It''s too big to die. Did he spend his whole life on joining the group chat? So bad luck is coming today? " Xigong whistle: "ah! Then I''ll try not to go out as much as possible in the future. Maybe my luck will be used up. " The oldest demon king: "let me make a silent expression." WOBAN put his thumb and index finger against both ends of his lips and gently moved it up. Man will win the day: "er... I don''t panic. Unless there are walkers in my world, others are rubbish." Lvtuo: "I don''t panic." I am not an expert: "in addition to the new group members, the old group Friends basically don''t panic, and more or less strengthen the flesh with points." Autumn Moon Ellie: "this dragon Aotian is dead?" Elder sister: "it''s so noisy! Early in the morning, people are not allowed to sleep beauty sleep! Isn''t it just a disgusting maggot dead? Make a fuss. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hero King: "the end of pretending to force." One side passed: "can''t he not be crazy? It was my fault that he hung up just yesterday. " Ling Yu: "... I had a good meal. As soon as I came back, there were no people." In fact, the group members didn''t respond much to long Aotian''s death. They just joined for one day. What feelings can they have? And it''s still in a group of big guys. If you die, you''ll die. "Ding! Small mentally retarded people join the group chat. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "@ little mentally retarded, welcome, come in and don''t want to go." Ling Yu: "is this the legend that the old don''t go and the new don''t come?" Empty childe: "Er, little intellectual disability? Even I admire the name. " The great Fu Shoufu: "it is said that people who are cruel dare to scold themselves." Little mentally retarded: "eh? What is this place and who are you? " Ling Yu: "finally, there is a person who reacts normally after joining the group." South bird: "new people, please see the group introduction." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the group leader''s words are very hurtful." Little mentally retarded: "well, are you from other areas? Hello everyone, I''m Xiaozhi from Zhenxin town. I''m traveling for the purpose of master magic baby. My temporary goal is to win the champion of quartz Conference! " Ling Yu: "do you have a creature called magic baby?" Little mentally retarded: "don''t you? Hey, wait, what''s the matter with my name! " The group members were ashamed: you are really a little mentally retarded. It took a long time to react. Lvtuo: "please explain to the group leader." Ling Yu: "magic baby is a kind of existence similar to cute pet and war beast in Xiaozhi world. It is a kind of survival with human beings. As a trainer, human beings will accept magic baby, train magic baby, fight with magic baby, cultivate magic baby, or use magic baby as a pet, or as a research discipline, Or use the power of magic baby to complete all kinds of work. " Ling Yu also attached a picture. South bird: "Wow, these two little rabbits are so cute, but why do they have positive and negative electrodes on their faces?" Xigong whistle: "so cute." Ling Yu: "this is a positive and negative clap. It belongs to the magic baby of the goblin department. If you have more details, I will send a copy of the magic baby''s memory to the group. " Lvtuo: "magical creatures are of great research value." Yagi Jundian: "maybe I need a magic baby as a partner!" Elder sister: "@ little intellectual disability, is this a creature in your world? Good. Miss Ben has a crush on it. Make an offer. " Little mentally retarded: "Wow, is this also a magic baby? Never seen before. " Elder sister: "......." Estes: is there an ice magic baby Ling Yu: "I think the frozen bird, one of the so-called divine beasts, is very suitable for you." Then Ling Yu sent another picture. XingKong Xing: "you said the magic baby could be taken, didn''t you?" Ling Yu: "that''s right." XingKong Xing: "Oh! I''m going to take a magic baby! " Since the first sight of the cute thing, the starry sky has been moved. Xigong whistle: "well, lucky sister, can you take me with you?" XingKong Xing: "no problem!" Collapse Queen: "I''ll go too. In case of meeting the so-called divine beast, let me protect you!" Xilin was a little embarrassed and said proudly. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my cute heart has been changed." The oldest demon king: "it should be good to have a divine beast as a mount." Ling Yu smiled at the group members'' words. After all, magic baby is really a magical creature. Ling Yu: "when I see magic baby, I think of digital baby." Lvtuo: "what is this digital baby?" Otto is very happy today because he has found a more interesting world. The world is no longer as boring as it used to be. Ling Yu: "digital baby is a kind of life living in the simulated information space on the computer network. They are a fictional life with artificial intelligence." Lvtuo: "isn''t that the existence in the virtual game?" Ling Yu: "what virtual characters have you seen that can be materialized? There is even a kind of digital virus called dillimo, which can devour the whole earth after materialization. " Lvtuo: "... Is this really a virtual creature?" Otto was stunned. What the hell is this? Can data be materialized? Ling Yu: "you don''t know. I''ll find a clip for you to see." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, I still think the memory copy is better understood than the text introduction." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fox demon world Hu Shangyan led Murong Xi, followed by Shenyue of the Ministry of things, and the three slowly walked out of Shenhuo villa. When he came to a bamboo forest, Hu Shangyan suddenly stopped. "Come out." There was a commotion in the grass. A 14-year-old child in a yellow Taoist robe came out. His eyes were very hot. He looked at the figure like a picture scroll, "pa", and suddenly knelt down. "My Lord! Please accept me as an apprentice! " The child knelt on the ground with his head deeply against the ground. Hu Shangyan turned his head and looked at the kowtowing child. A hint of ridicule flashed from the corners of his mouth. He spoke faintly, turning the little boy''s face white: "You don''t deserve it." Chapter 273 Ling Yu pondered for a moment, how to put the memories of his childhood to the group members. After thinking about it, he thought of a clip, plus the exclusive BGM, which should be very shocking. Except that one of the digital baby and magic baby is a real creature, the only thing that makes Ling Yu interesting is the king of animal trainer in the third season, which is really shocked by Ling Yu. Although the magic baby world has Mega evolution, it is fit and handsome anyway! Suddenly, Ling Yu thought of a picture. Rely on the extreme digital beast to play the league competition. Halfway between the two sides, the trainer suddenly stood on the ground opposite the battlefield, picked up the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine and directly said XXX network evolution. Will the whole audience be confused? The more Ling Yu thinks about it, the more interesting he feels. The only pity is that he doesn''t have a group member in the digital world. Otherwise, he must let Xiao Zhi play when he challenges the League Conference. Thinking, Ling Yu has passed on the fragments he had thought of before, and gained a lot of points for a time. After all, a high praise also has 500 points. Now there are many people in the group. Ling Yu naturally makes a lot of money. Ling Yu earned a double, and the group members enjoyed it. After loading, the crowd members saw a short haired boy holding a red card, revealing a digital Tyrannosaurus Rex pattern between the slight inclination of the card. "Eh? Why are they all children? " White beard sent out everyone''s doubts. "What''s the matter with the child? When I''m ten years old, I can take the magic baby out to practice. " Xiao Zhi said with some confusion. The person in the picture seems to be older than him. White beard: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" War law witch: "these parents have a big heart. Are they not afraid of being kidnapped?" The short haired man looked at the two men and a woman opposite, nodded and said, "are you ready?" The others nodded, too. And the rest also saw the digital baby behind them. Mother''s love saves the world: "the rabbit with big ears is good." The body is the bright night of the rabbit. At the moment of seeing the big eared beast, I only felt a shock in my chest and fell in love with this lovely digital rabbit at once. South bird: "I prefer the fox behind the girl. The fox standing up is so elegant." Little mentally retarded: "what kind of magic baby is next to these people? It''s so cute. It''s not in the elf atlas." Ling Yu: "boy, this is a digital baby, not a magic baby, and what you know is not a variety." "Really?" Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. Lvtuo: "I see. Is this the data that can be materialized? It''s really incredible. It''s comparable to the ability of the first lawyer. " Next moment, a BGM (slash!!) that Ling Yu is very familiar with For a moment, the male group members present felt that the hormone on the kidney began to secrete, and an unspeakable feeling arose spontaneously. "This song is good." Listen to the blood melody, Tony whispered. Sakiko Honda: "I have a fight with brother Xiaofeng''s animation opening song." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hee hee, thank you, sister Mian." Queen of collapse: "card exchange? Why draw cards? Can you draw cards to become stronger? " Ling Yu: "this is what you don''t understand. Digital baby is data, and the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in the hands of these children can read the data of the card, so as to convert various abilities and weapons for digital baby. This is a bit similar to skills." Lvtuo: "group leader, does each different card represent different abilities?" Ling Yu: "yes." The great richest man: "doesn''t that mean that if you input the data of the nuclear bomb into a card, the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine and digital baby can realize the nuclear bomb?" Ling Yu: "er... It''s possible that you asked this question, but no one has tried it. It''s hard to say." The great richest man: "hiss! Really?! No, I have to get one of these digital beasts, and this digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine is a good thing! " Little mentally retarded: "although I don''t understand, it seems so powerful!" Ordinary refiner: "as long as you draw a card, you can realize it. It''s more powerful than my refining!" It was the first time that groups of people saw such a novel. Queen of ice: "well, stop it. The next picture is coming." In the picture, a series of English letters jump out of the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex. MATRIX EVOLUTIO_ "What? Matrix evolution? I''m a little confused. " Tony, a scientist, was a little stunned. "Whatever you care about it, just write it. Anyway, you can understand it as network evolution. If you think so much, you can''t understand why data can become an entity." Ling Yu skimmed his lips and said. It''s better when I was a child. Just yell twice. The great richest man: "......" All right, Tony doesn''t insist. Anyway, this group is all metaphysics except Minos and salamandini, who are engaged in science. However, the next moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted. The children in the picture have entered several worlds of different colors, and the so-called digital beast is suspended behind them. "Kiel evolution!" "Evolution of big eared animals!" "Demon fox evolution!" "Scientific dragon evolution!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What the hell is science? " SUZUKI make complaints about it. "Don''t make a noise and have a good look at the memory copy." White beard scolded, and Suzuki Wu was afraid to speak. "Wait, sleeper! Fit! It fits! " Suzuki Wu, who had not been silent for 20 seconds, turned into a new form after seeing the combination of human and digital baby, and shouted out subconsciously. "This is really interesting. I didn''t expect that there are some new things in other worlds." The beauty of the night whispered. The new group members, except Xiaozhi and Otto, can talk and ask questions, and the other three are in a wait-and-see state. Among them, autumn moon Aili is even more stupid. When did he, an ordinary person, witness the legend of a big man? Looking at the immersive projection, she is very confused at the moment. Are you sure I''m not dreaming? Why is good NIMA unrealistic! An ordinary girl who focuses on her studies and hates otaku is not as receptive as otaku for the time being. At least the otaku will be delusional, and these ordinary girls will only feel fear. What group did she add. In her mind, she could not help but think of the scene of one party passing through the tyrannical dragon Aotian. At that time, she thought it was just a dream, but she didn''t expect it to be true! Little mentally retarded: "group leader, can Magic Baby evolve online?" After reading the clip, Xiao Zhi asked with expectation. Ling Yu: "... You''re thinking about farting. Except that the digital baby is different from the magic baby, there''s only one difference: syncytic evolution." "Ah, that''s right." Hearing that he couldn''t be so handsome, Xiao Zhi was a little lost. Little mentally retarded: "why do I suddenly feel that magic baby is a little low." Chapter 274 Ling Yu: "Er, it''s OK. Xiao Zhi, you should remember that at least digital baby can''t surpass magic baby in selling cute. " Little mentally retarded: "... Group leader, I''m not happy but sad when you say that." Sakiko Honda: "isn''t it good to be cute? Isn''t it fragrant to hold it in your hand like a plush toy? " Most girls still like some cute and furry dolls. The emergence of magic baby is the gospel of these little girls. Suzuki Wu: "I think handsome is better than cute. All the leaders have a divine beast black dragon. It''s so powerful to ride out. I really want a car. " Hero King: "all the treasures in the world belong to the king''s treasure house. Vimona, find out." Then he took a picture: the halo of the king''s treasure house lit up the dark night sky, and vimona was suspended in the air. Under the light of the king''s treasure house, it was infinite! The great richest man: "shut up, you don''t have the big holy cup, nor do you have my mark armor." Hero King: "forget the big holy cup, but does your pile of scrap iron deserve to enter the king''s treasure house? This kind of scrap iron is thrown once every time the king sees it. " The great richest man: "Sir, that''s what you can''t get." Hero King: "no, I''m your ancestor." The great richest man: " Man will conquer nature: "@ great richest man, in fact, I am also your ancestor." The great richest man: "get out!" Lvtuo: "ah, the group is really lively." Hero King: "shut up, you sissy. This king looks disgusting." Lvtuo: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Otto smiled and shot at the small hill with the pseudo heavenly fire saint. The poor hills were blown up. "Being underestimated is not a good thing. But Otto''s narrowed eyes opened, revealing a pair of emerald pupils: "the third law of reason? Walter''s successor would be my destiny''s A-class female warrior God? Ha ha ha, this is a bit interesting. " Otto looked at the photos of duck management uploaded by Ling Yu in the group, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Ling Yu: "@ Xiaozhi, it''s not like Xiaozhi I know. Xiaozhi I know, but because he likes magic baby, he commands magic baby every night to become a super new person of Magic Baby master!" Little mentally retarded: "Alas! Master, do you know me? " Xiao Zhi is a little surprised. After all, the person who can organize such a group chat must be a big man, and he is a newcomer who has just started traveling. Ling Yu: "I still know something." After that, Ling Yu''s pupils showed a touch of nostalgia. He thought that he had been flattened by overwhelming homework at the weekend. Only a magic baby played by a cartoon in the afternoon could make him feel a little relaxed. Hero King: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, the Holy Grail War has become a little different now." Ling Yu: "huh? Is something wrong? " Ling Yu was stunned. Hero King: "the sea demon appeared in advance." The oldest demon king: "it should be the second day of the Holy Grail War. Yes, it''s strange for the sea demon to appear in advance." Salamandini: "isn''t it early? Just put it out? " She has also seen the Holy Grail War. When saber revealed the sword of vowing victory, salamandini played a twelve point spirit. At the beginning, Ling Yu relied on this to defeat her dragon family''s strongest weapon, but she despised it after watching Saber''s battle. With this power, collecting the time-space gun can directly penetrate it. It can''t compete with Ling Yu''s sword of vowing victory at all. Ling Yu thought for a moment and said, "do you suspect there are piercers?" Hero King: "yes, what if someone takes Giles? Want to advance the war, and then give birth to the flesh through the black mud from the Holy Grail. " Empty Lord: "eh? Is this really that stupid Gilgamesh? When did you like to use your brain? " Hero King: "........." Ling Yu: "what you said doesn''t make sense. Then you stare around. After saber destroys the sea demon, in case the golden cicada on the opposite side comes out of its shell." Little mentally retarded: "well, why can''t I understand? What is the jumper? And why is it necessary to give birth to the flesh? " Xiaozhi asks a question. In the dark, autumn moon Ellie, Yuxiao Meijiu and lvtuo all prick their ears. Ling Yu: "the common meaning of a transgressor is a creature who reaches another time and space through various strange accidents or methods. This creature may be conscious or physical, but without exception, they are not people in your world. " Ling Yu: "take me for example. If I go from my world to your world, I am a transgressor. In short, I am an outsider, not a native creature in your world. And some walkers can even take away your consciousness and become you. " In an instant, the newly added group members immediately reported that they did not expect this kind of creature to exist in the world. Autumn Moon Ellie: "that... That group leader? Are there any walkers in our world? " Autumn Moon Ellie said with some fear. Ling Yu: "you''re just a daily * *, even if there are walkers, it''s no big deal." Suzuki Wu: "poof!" Suzuki, peeping at the screen, couldn''t help it at once. Suzuki Wu: "I''ll go, * *? So exciting?! " One party passes: "??? What is * * A pure child shows that he doesn''t understand. The great richest man: "pure child, what did you lose? Or silver Festival? Or is it this filthy and pure disgusting morality@ "One party access" Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yagi Jundian: "things are changeable. I didn''t expect the lower limit of group chat to be so!" Elder sister: "......." Yuxiao Meijiu, who used to be an idol, naturally knew what * * was. For a moment, she couldn''t help sympathizing with the girl named Ellie. Autumn Moon Ellie also has some questions. What is * *? As a good student, she said she looked confused and forced. The most hateful thing was that she didn''t have a computer at home, otherwise she would have to search. Elder sister: "group leader, right? How many people are there? " Ling Yu: "how many people? I really don''t know that. Anyway, we call him the army of walkers. " How many people are there? Otaku all over the world are quite many. Who knows how many are there in the heavens. Chapter 275 Han Yunxi: "don''t you even know the group leader? It seems that the intruder is really all pervasive. " The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, based on the previous things, we know that the world we travel through is a well-known world, with bugs like memory copies." Maternal love saves the world: "there is also an auxiliary artifact called ''system''." Huiye''s words reminded the group of the space war in the fire shadow world. Hero King: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, saber is dark." What? A sudden sentence from the hero King calmed the whole group for a moment. Black Tiger: "black? What''s the situation? Is the skin blackened? " Suzuki Wu: "it shouldn''t be skin blackening, but it reminds me of a word: blackening." Ordinary refiner: "hiss! Blackening! Is it difficult to be sick? " Scarlett: meow meow meow Ling Yu: "sick girl? That''s not true. If anyone in the group has ever blackened, Celine is the only one. " Collapse Queen: "huh? How did I blacken? " Ling Yu: "when all your friends died under the collapse experiment, leading to mental collapse, you were in a blackened state at that time." The queen of collapse: " Celine was silent, and her mind couldn''t help recalling those days when she was at the tower of Babylon. Because of their better adaptability to collapse, I saw my former companions thrown away as garbage one by one. At that time, she could be said to have completely collapsed, become the second law, and take revenge for the destruction of those dirty humans. Lvtuo: "... Although I''m sorry for you, if God wants to do it again, I''ll still do it. It doesn''t matter how many people die for carline. Ling Yu: "well, don''t talk about such a heavy topic." Hero King: "I''m not sure. Wait until I show you the picture." I sorted out the memory in my mind and sent out a wave As soon as the picture comes out, it is Lancelot, the crazy warrior on vimona where the lock of heaven is located. Knowing that the other party was Lancelot of the round table knight, Gilgamesh had no objection in his heart and directly sent the lock of heaven to put him on the ship. Looking down the picture, saber obeyed Alice Phil''s will and held up the sword of victory, with a golden column of light rising to the sky. With the power of cutting the clouds and evaporating the lake, he cleaved to the huge and dirty sea demon opposite. In an instant, the golden light column annihilated the sea demon on the lake. When everyone was relieved, countless black lines suddenly appeared from the bottom of the lake, winding saber. In the blink of an eye, Saber''s resistance disappeared and turned into another gesture. With his head down, the silver blue armor on his body was changed into another posture, just like the armor of purgatory. The silk cracks appeared on the white jade like face, and the golden eyes were particularly dazzling under the darkness. Xiao Zhi stared at the picture with his pupils and was shocked: is this human power?! Even some powerful magic babies can''t do it! "What a terrible power. Did the monster disappear in a moment? I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful force besides collapse. " Otto looked at the shadow in the picture and vomited a foul breath. There was also a flash of shock in the pupil of Yuxiao Meijiu. Looking at the girl in the middle of the lake, a light flashed in her eyes: "if only this power could be owned by me, it''s really a beautiful person." Queen of ice: "what is this? Is it the evil of this world? " Hero King: "group leader, do you know? Now Saber''s Royal Lord is not the heir of the palace, but Alice Phil. " "Alice Phil?" Ling Yu was a little surprised. "Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Month asked with some concern. "Nothing, just thought of something." Ling Yu waved his hand. Then Ling Yu entered the group again Ling Yu''s eyes were firmly fixed on Gilgamesh''s new group live broadcast. At the moment, saber has completely blackened, and the symbolic dull hair on his head is flat. The silver sword of vow of victory turned dark, and the blade exuded enchanting pink. The golden eyes flashed slightly, and the emperor shouted, "coming!" The next moment, when it was dark, the blade was directly thrown out by the black saber. The bridge was cut in half at once, and the rest of the servants looked at the hundreds of meters long gully on the lake like magma. "Hey, No." The emperor looked at saber, who raised the dark victory sword again, swallowed his saliva, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "After using the treasure twice, you can still use it again?! Is this guy a monster? " Weber was also shocked. Especially shocked by the black saber data. Rank: saber Muscle strength: a Durability: a Agility: a Magic: a + + Lucky: a Treasure: a + + ex "I wipe, crazy, crazy, no one is lower than a in the whole process! What a fart! Baoju has an ex! " Weber is completely stupid. He is a little confused at the moment. Is NIMA really a realm that human spirits can reach? Not the gods? "I didn''t expect saber to have an ex class treasure in addition to the military treasure, which is worthy of being the knight king of Great Britain!" Lancer was not frightened by Saber''s ability at all, but showed a hint of war. "Unfortunately, the magic can''t be known by ordinary people for the time being." Weber looked at the faces of the people who came to the shore one after another. Suddenly, a broad hand rested on his shoulder, and a dignified voice came out: "Boy, it''s not good to be so impatient." "Has the little girl''s glory been tarnished in the end?" Iskandar sighed as he looked at the dark sword gradually gathering magic. At the next moment, he suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Wang Zhijun potential (Ellie, ah, black state, oh one)!" At the next moment, everyone on the lake disappeared, and Gilgamesh flew down from vimona and entered the inherent boundary of Iskandar. The picture turned and Weber looked at the surrounding desert in horror. "This is the inherent boundary!" Lancer couldn''t believe looking at the surrounding desert. "This is the land where my army once galloped. It is the scenery in the hearts of the warriors who share happiness and hardship with me!" Iskandar''s arrogant words resounded through the desert, while countless footsteps sounded from the rear. Gilgamesh held his arms in his hands, rarely laughed, and silently looked at the coming army. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, Iskandar is really an admirable person." The group members had to sigh that they were infected by such a shocking scene. What kind of personality charm can make countless people still willing to follow him after death? Autumn Moon Ellie: "fake! This is fake! How is that possible! How can there be such terrible power in the world. " Autumn Moon Ellie was shivering in the corner of the wall. The scenes she saw today were really shocking. Now even the legendary Alexander the great and the conqueror have appeared! It appeared in a desert in the blink of an eye, and countless ancient Greek soldiers stood all over every inch of the desert. "Is this the conqueror, Iskandar? I really hope to be loyal to such a king and remember such a scene together. " Lancer looked wistful. "Come on! Little girl, let me show you the real king! " Iskandar was excited and rode on his favorite horse, buxifaras. Chapter 276 Black saber, expressionless, continued to raise his thick curry stick. Without the slightest strategy, he waved it off, and the dark light rolled over directly. "Shield soldiers open the way!" Iskandar saw Saber''s pupils shrink and shouted. In the face of curry stick, even Wang Zhijun has to deal with it carefully. Hearing the command of the conqueror, the soldiers picked up the shields. Don''t forget that each of them is a hero. With so many heroes, one person''s treasure is enough to eat a pot opposite. At the next moment, the round shield in the soldier''s hand instantly emitted a light, which quickly spread and expanded into a transparent shield with a diameter of several meters, blocking the impact of the black curry stick. Well, it''s not authentic, the soldiers said. It''s not my favorite Curry! No! Seeing that his big move was blocked, a trace of surprise flashed on black Saber''s face, but it soon disappeared, and then recovered its indifferent appearance. When Iskandar saw the blocked curry stick, he laughed and raised his long sword. Suddenly, a thunderbolt hit the blade of the conqueror in the clear sky. The Yellow thunder wound around the silver blade like a swimming dragon. In an instant, the sound of buzzing was not unique to his ears. The great richest man: "so what happened? Start fighting without saying a word? " The oldest demon king: "this is the standard I have always adhered to. I will never force you to solve problems that can be solved by fist. Tony, your study needs to be strengthened." Hero King: "that''s the case. You can do it." The great richest man: "when the goods are shipped, the group chat exclusive melon gift bag, only ten points per box." Man will conquer nature: "lying in a trough, making money in troubled times, won''t your conscience hurt?" The great richest man: "I''ll ask you if you want it." Man will win the day: "give me a box." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Link to the messenger of Fantasy: " Yagi Jundian: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" XingKong Xing: "Wow, you two are shameless." Man will conquer heaven: "Oh, try it in ancient times? As the saying goes, it''s hard to go back to the poor when I''m rich. My mouth has been spoiled by nothing in the future world. If you let me eat the food of our times now, it''s a bit like eating shit. " Southern bird: "........." The South bird put his index finger against his jaw in some distress: is this man saying that he ate shit before? Ling Yu: "what about Alice Phil? Saber is blackened. What about her royal Lord? " Hero King: "I don''t know." Ling Yu: "I don''t think the king''s army of Iskandar can last long." Gilgamesh nodded and looked at the battlefield that had been blasted out of a gully by the curry stick. What if there were a large number of people, it had no role in front of absolute power. In the picture, the big move of black saber is like no money. It doesn''t even cool down. After a sword is cut down, it''s another sword. The flat desert was pitted and cracked all over the ground, like the dry earth. Salamandini: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, let me go." Ling Yu: "??" Salamandini: "last time my convergent time-space gun was broken by your curry stick. This time I have to get back." Ling Yu: "Er." For salamandini''s words, Ling Yu was speechless for a while. Does the more beautiful a woman is, the more she remembers her revenge? Ling Yu: "then go and try." Dongmu City three days ago In an abandoned factory, an old man with protruding eyes and wearing a mage''s robe was looking at the magic guide book in his hand and talking in his mouth. "Why did you cross this old guy for me? Even if you cross Giles, are you at least Giles when you were young? Why old age? " Giles closed the Luoyan City textbook in his hand and sighed helplessly. God knows how desperate he is when he becomes this old guy. "Ding! "Is the system at your service?" "System, golden finger? Talk about your function! " Originally, some decadent Giles fiercely opened his eyes. His protruding eyes now look more terrible. "Ding! The function of this system is very simple, which is to seize and give up. The current body of the host is only a temporary medium. When the host has enough points to seize and give up, the host can seize and give up a more powerful body. " Giles''s face was happy: "how can we get the winning point?" Finally, I can please this dirty body. You know, in the fat world, the first thing that makes him feel sick is the dirty inkstone of Jian Tong, and the second is the skinny old man Giles. How can he be unhappy if he has the chance to get rid of it now? "Ding! The system has stored the gas called erosive gas into the Luoyan City textbook of the host. The host only needs to pour the erosive gas into other people''s bodies through the Luoyan City textbook to obtain the abandonment points. A child 10 abandonment points and an adult 100 abandonment points. More powerful than heroes and dragons, the system will automatically judge and give the abandonment points. " "Can even the spirit invade?" Giles''s breathing is sluggish, so can''t he take the gold shine?! Such a life is not invincible! "Ding! Yes, host, but a glittering showdown requires a million showdown points. " "Well. By the way, the system, can''t humans also get the loss point? " Suddenly, Giles''s eyes lit up. "Ding! Yes, but there will be a big discount. " "It doesn''t matter. Just make some money." With that, he began to prepare, and then there were a series of events of the sea demon. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the reward for the military treasure: the lake of thousands of miles. " "What?! Explain the military equipment and system. " Giles, who was in the sea demon, was so happy that he forgot several followers who were eyeing outside. "Ding! Because the host uses the erosive gas to erode the lake, it has caused the erosion of fish creatures. It has been transformed into a class B military treasure. When the host needs it, it can summon a kilometer lake. The host will have the ability to control the eroded fish in the lake to attack. This skill has been included in the luoanning City textbook. " "What a surprise! By the way, system, how many points do I have to give up now! " Although happy, Giles didn''t forget his heart. The most important thing is to win and give up! As long as Gilgamesh is taken away, it is invincible! The flesh was born through the black mud of annihilation. At that time, it was either what he wanted to do or what he wanted to do? "Ding! Host, you now have 40000 points to lose. " "It''s only 40000. It''s a little less." Giles frowned. But the next moment, he was a little stunned and looked at the light shining on the surrounding lakes. But just for a moment, his pupils shrink fiercely: "no! I was so eager to get the winning point that I forgot Saber''s Curry stick! " This is the weapon that can do the most damage to him except EA! "Ding! The host mind that you can strengthen the gas of erosion by seizing and giving up points, which can erode saber. Although you can''t become your subordinates, you will be occupied by the will of destruction. During the period of erosion, the host has a full opportunity to disengage. " Chapter 277 The pupil of Iskandar, who was fighting, suddenly contracted. Those fallen soldiers even stood up and began to deal with their own people! The soldiers were at a loss when they saw that their former comrades in arms wanted to attack themselves. "What''s going on?! Why do these soldiers deal with us! " Webb''s voice sounded a little frightened. "Was it manipulated?" Gilgamesh''s red eyes flashed, and he clearly saw the black gas emitted by those people, just like the black gas emitted by black saber. "Iskandar lost. If he goes on like this, he will face tens of thousands of troops alone. " Lancer''s look is also very bad. After all, this power that can control people is very difficult. If you are not careful, you are likely to take the opportunity to enter. In a dark factory, Giles watched the saber massacre of the king''s army through the luoanning City textbook, and his abrupt eyes were full of violence. "Hehe, die! Kill each other! You bastards wasted my whole 20000 points! All of you will be my puppets today except for Jinshan! " "Black saber, it''s a pity, but when I lose glitter, it''s not far from enjoying you." With that, Giles licked his shriveled lips, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his pupils. But before Giles turned his head gently. What caught his eyes were several scarlet eyes, like walking dead little girls. They and Giles "met honestly" with each other, and there was blood dripping at their feet. Now that you''ve crossed, why don''t you enjoy it? Giles licked his lips and walked slowly towards them with his bent body. Gilgamesh held his arms in his hands and looked expressionless at Iskandar surrounded by soldiers. With a gentle wave, countless halos behind opened, and a series of C-level treasures slowly poked out of it. "Since you can''t do it, let the king do it, so as not to defile the king''s eyes." Gilgamesh closed his eyes and opened his pupils. In the eyes of the people, the sky was golden, and the light of the sun was covered by it. Knives, guns, halberds and other treasures no less than Class C bombarded the eroded crowd like raindrops. Iskandar silently watched countless eroded soldiers drown in the sea of treasure. It was a supreme honor to be killed by the legendary hero king. Little mentally retarded: "is it too cruel? Those are living people." Black Tiger: "I first heard that living people don''t bleed." The oldest demon king: "there''s nothing wrong with this. It''s just some dead souls. I still have a dozen here." With that, WOBAN launched his power: the death servant''s cage, took a picture and sent it to the group. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I know you have someone." Little mentally retarded: "??" Suzuki Wu: "wait, look, the color of saber has changed again." Ling Yu, who heard Suzuki''s enlightenment, looked at the picture. He only saw that black saber had changed into a layer of dark clothes like a dress. It was gorgeous, noble and elegant. It could not be blasphemed. His eyes were so bland that people were scared. "Isn''t it invaded by black mud?" Ling Yu had some doubts. Before that, he also guessed that if Alice Phil, as a little Holy Grail, was eroded by the Holy Grail in advance, saber blackening was not impossible. Ling Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that at most it was the butterfly effect after taking cherry, but now it seems not so simple. But Ling Yu didn''t know that black mud had long been taken away by Hu Shangyan, and left a holy grail that could really make a wish. Ling Yu: "let''s see first. If salamandini can''t solve it, I''ll come over." Ling Yu: "@ hero king, don''t use EA first. Avalon is not on Alice Feier, but on Saber. Besides me, your EA can barely crack it. And don''t let Iskandar put the king''s army away, in case saber suddenly runs away. " Hero King: "good group leader, just don''t underestimate my EA. Although I used the lock of heaven for the first time, I spent all the subsequent enhancements on EA. Now I''m like cutting the planet." Empty Lord: "lying trough! Hero King 666! " Elder sister: "Oh, talk big!" Lure night beauty nine disdained to say, cut the planet? You dare to blow. The great richest man: "that premise you also have to have enough magic, fake goods." Lord of the void: "........." Hero King: "........." Ling Yu: "it''s not that I despise you. Your EA really can''t break Avalon''s full release." Hero King: "... Group leader, see through, don''t tell! It''s hard to tear down! " Hearing Gilgamesh''s words, Xiaomei nodded nine times. It was really blowing. Autumn Moon Ellie: "is that... What you said true?" Suzuki Wu: "what did you ask, little sister?" Suzuki Wu asked politely, because autumn moon Ellie has a career he adores very much. Autumn Moon Ellie: "it''s just cutting the planet. Can the planet really be cut? Isn''t this something that exists in fantasy? " War law witch: "girl, do you think we don''t fantasize yet?" Autumn Moon Ellie: "........." Ling Yu: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman keeps improving himself. This sentence tells us that as long as you work hard enough, you can become stronger." Autumn Moon Ellie: "is that so?" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, the group leader is serious nonsense." I am not an expert: "the most important thing is krypton gold. You are nothing without money. " Suzuki Wu: "I think autumn moon Ellie should not be short of money. With regard to the number of hits, will she be short of money? Joke! " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Autumn Moon Ellie: "??? What hits? " Suzuki Wu: "it means being popular." XingKong Xing: "... Group leader, I want to ask a question. Why do I have new strength every time when I am badly beaten?" Ling Yu: "how do I know? Maybe the rule of your world is that you won''t get new power if you don''t get hit?" Xingtianxing: "... Xingtianxing" Ling Yu: "this may just want to tell us a truth: equipment depends on picking up and output depends on roaring." Man will conquer heaven: "@ group leader, that''s strange. Why haven''t I met him?" The king of Shang said that he was not satisfied. He shouted when he faced the sky! But why was it blasted by the black dragon sky? In the end, he not only didn''t gain strength, but also belched fart. Ling Yu: "you are too old to miss the best output period." Man conquers nature: "......." Suzuki Wu: "ha ha ha, God TM missed the output period. How do I feel that he missed the best period to have children? No, wait for me. " Man conquers nature: "......." The king of Shang showed a small look of resentment. Compared with you, who was invincible at the beginning, I was really too difficult. Chapter 278 Wan''s dark dress clings to his body. The black blade shines a strange red, and a special grain is outlined. Weber: "the shape has changed again. What the hell is saber? There are so many forms. " Gilgamesh''s eyes were also slightly wrinkled. When his hand stopped, the king''s treasure that kept shooting stopped instantly. Iskandar''s eyes were dignified. With a wave of his hand, all the soldiers withdrew. The soldiers infected by the erosion gas did not pursue, but lined up behind the black saber. Looking at the opposition between the former soldiers and himself, Iskandar felt a pain in his heart. These are the brave men who fought with him in the "boundless sea". Even after his death, they still followed him without complaint and regret, and now because of his wrong judgment, this group of soldiers lost their mind. Iskandar immediately felt that he had betrayed them, and an extremely depressed feeling filled his chest. When saber was ready to use the curry stick again, a dark space suddenly appeared in the space. "Are you coming?" Gilgamesh looked up and saw a red flame dragon flying out of it. "What is this? New weapons on the technology side? " Weber looked at the sudden emergence of the red aircraft. "Lying trough, deformed, a machine turned into a human shape." Although Weber is a mysterious person, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about science. It''s just that GAODA is too much beyond his cognition. You know, it''s only 1990, and GAODA''s ultra avant-garde hasn''t appeared in people''s cognition. But soon he slowed down. "No! This is an inherent boundary. How did this humanoid iron get in? " "The sudden emergence of aircraft that can change shape? What a strange thing. " You know, heroes are all instilled with modern knowledge by alayer, so they are just a little shocked. Unfortunately, when salamandini came on stage, there was no wave in the pupil of black saber, and the dark magic spread directly, looking like a violent lion. ¡°Ex-calibur£¡¡± Black saber shouted and split out the holy sword in his hand in an instant. Along the way, it cut a hole in the dense army, but even so, the energy in the painted black light column still didn''t offset half of it. "No!" The stunned people finally came over, but the dark light column had almost reached the place where they were. Gilgamesh reacted quickly. As soon as he reached out, seven pink petals quickly protected the people and bloomed in an instant. But even so, after resisting for a few seconds, he still rushed over quickly. But these seconds are enough for salamandini to speak. The flame dragon quickly rushed to the back of the seven rings covered by the blazing sky. The beautiful song gradually came out, and the body of the mecha quickly turned golden. The blazing sky is covered with seven rings. In the Trojan War of Greek mythology, the bronze shield covered with seven layers of cowhide used by AEAS to block Hector''s throwing gun, each of which has the power comparable to the ancient city wall, but the city wall is still worthless in front of the sword of vowing victory even after the concept is upgraded. Just after holding on for a few seconds, it crashed, and at this moment, the energy storage of the convergent space-time gun was completed quickly. Two tornadoes with red thunder swept out, the space was broken, and even the sky collapsed, and countless fragments fell. The convergent space-time gun is a dimensional weapon. After all, the inherently bounded world is not a real world. The stability of space is fragile. According to this situation, the convergent space-time gun can be regarded as a treasure in the world. In the dull eyes of the people, two tornadoes and dark curry sticks bombarded each other. "Is it to help us?" Weber said in a daze. The tornado twisted wildly, driving the collapse of a large area of land, sinking into the void space with endless sand. The curry stick was still straight, as if nothing in the world could distort her will. The golden pupils of black saber opened fiercely and clenched the dark holy sword with both hands. A more violent magic spread from the blade and doubled the whole curry stick. With the explosive output of black saber, the fuselage of the flame dragon began to retreat. But at the next moment, the light wing behind erupted and stubbornly stopped the backward flame dragon. "This power is very good, but it''s really nothing compared with those of the group leaders." After seeing Ling Yu holding the holy sword that destroys heaven and earth, salamandini looked at Saber''s Curry stick and said that she was not empty at all. It''s also some time to join the group chat. For the first time, she didn''t use 100 points to strengthen her in other places, but spent it on the convergence time-space gun. After all, it is the strongest weapon of the dragon family, and she is a little worried about whether there will be strange space cracks and penetrators to her world, so the strengthened convergent space-time gun is regarded as a bottom card. "Today I''ll take you to try how strong this strengthened convergent space-time gun is." With that, salamandini couldn''t help feeling a little excited. An unreinforced convergent space-time gun can erase an island. After enhancement, you have to erase two or three islands. The song continued, but the rhythm accelerated a little. In the dark, after a cool, Giles reopened the Luoyan City textbook and was stunned to see the picture above. "I''ll go. What happened while I was away? Isn''t this the Holy Grail War? Why does Gundam appear? " Giles is stupid. This is the Holy Grail War. The collision of heroes in history and the battle on the mysterious side. What the hell is Gundam? Is there GAODA in the model moon world? And now it''s 1990. Is the world''s science and technology tree so crooked? At the moment, the heroes on the battlefield also looked confused, and Kenneth and others who observed through the spirit were stunned. Is science so awesome? Why don''t we know? "Science is a terrible thing." Lancer swallowed his saliva. If the black Saber''s move was split on him, he would definitely return to the Yingling hall, and the power of the emerging mecha could be comparable to the legendary curry stick. Gilgamesh hit a hatchet and summoned a nano recliner of Marvel world. A series of nano technologies blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes. Giles: " Shichen yuansaka: "........." The rest of the crowd: " Being looked at by the public like cherishing animals, gilgemesh frowned: "huh? What are you looking at? I just feel bored. " Lancer frowned: "Archer, saber and the two suddenly appeared are fighting. How can we watch the war passively?" "Duel? Oh, just crush it. " For Lancer''s words, he smiled with disdain, took out his goggles from the king''s treasure, took them with him and lay on the recliner. Although Gilgamesh doesn''t know much about salamandini''s current strength, after the first ten days, he can even get 100 points for signing in. Just like glitter will strengthen the lock of heaven and EA, salamandini can be seen at a glance. There is no shortage of fancy moves in group chat. The only thing missing is the card that belongs to an individual decisive victory. Salamandini''s strongest card is undoubtedly the option of converging space-time gun. The next battle has been completely ignored. As Gilgamesh said, at the next moment, the convergence time-space gun ejected by the flame dragon suddenly changed. The red thunder loaded in the center of the tornado turned purple. The two tornadoes broke the curry stick from the top. The fast rotating tornado instantly destroyed the remaining magic of the black curry stick and rushed to the direction of the black saber. For a time, the black saber and the eroded soldiers were covered by the light spear of the convergent time-space gun. Suddenly, countless photons flew out, which was the light busy only when the dead returned to the Yingling hall. Chapter 279 Just in an instant, the inherent boundary was broken. With a flash of white light, they returned to Dongmu city and looked at each other. "Just come back?" Looking at the familiar scenery around, Weber said a little blankly. Iskadar looked solemnly at Gilgamesh: "did you find that man?" Gilgamesh calmly took a sip of tea, shook the green tea in the glass and said, "this problem is not important. The problems we faced before have not been solved." The glittering words changed everyone''s face. Lancer said, "before, did you mean sea demon?" Jin Shanshan shook his finger: "the sea demon is not the problem. The key is why saber goes crazy." With that, Gilgamesh stood up on the chair slightly helpless, opened the golden halo behind him, put the nano chair in the box state, randomly pulled out a Class-A sword shaped treasure and threw it out into the sky. Boom! A violent collision sounded, and the destructive sparks shone in mid air. The sudden explosion changed everyone''s look. The next moment, only a knight in Dark Armor fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of Lancer and others. The dark holy sword fell from the sky and inserted it straight beside him. ¡°Berserker£¡ And, saber! " Weber lost his voice. But this is not what people pay attention to. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the man in Lancelot''s arms! "What''s going on?" A touch of doubt appeared on the faces of Kenneth and Shichen yuansaka. "Did Berserker and Saber''s Lord unite?" Facing the scene in front of us, only this answer can better explain everything. "Roar!" A low roar came from Berserker''s mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the black saber being wrapped by the blue light. But if you listen carefully, his roaring voice seems to shout only one word: Wang! "What a waste Lancelot gave you." Giles held the struggling Jatropha geese in his hand, and a trace of ridicule was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Click" Then with a pinch of his hand, the struggling Jian Tong Yan''s eyes turned white at night and was cool in an instant. "Uncle Giles, this man named Jiantong yanye is disgusting. There are insects crawling out of his body. But this method seems very good! " Yushenglongzhijie on one side seemed to have found the new world and shouted happily. "Well, long Zhijie, stop arguing. I have a headache." Giles stroked his forehead with a headache. If it was Giles in the past, he might agree with long Zhijie, but now the soul in Giles is a person who passes through. Naturally, he can''t stand the chirping voice of long Zhijie. "Yes, Mr. Giles." For Giles''s words, yushenglongjie still listens. With a wave of Giles''s hand, the spell seal on the hand of Jiantong wild goose night was moved to longzhijie''s arm. "Long Zhijie, in the next step, you let Lancelot use the treasure and go crazy through the spell seal. Don''t worry, don''t worry about magic." "Oh, oh! Let''s destroy it! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Berserker, what do you want?" Lancer asked solemnly. But the answer was a low roar. Just suddenly, his voice suddenly stagnated. Stiff, he put the black saber treated by Avalon on the ground and picked up the dark long sword. "Oh, can''t you even control your own destiny? What a disappointment to the king, Lancelot. " Gilgamesh''s words were like a boulder falling to the ground, which shocked everyone. Lancer couldn''t believe looking at the painted black figure: "Lancelot! Lancelot, one of King Arthur''s twelve Knights of the round table! No wonder there is such a powerful force. " "It''s the knight of the little girl''s family. I said why I saved the little girl." The nervous Iskandar smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. They are not fools. The magic gradually condensed on the dark sword has reached a terrible posture. As the saying goes, it''s never too big for those who go to the theatre. A crowd of people sat at home around the big screen of the video and ate the food gift box bought from Tony with relish. Suzuki Wu: "group leader, the plot has been completely chaotic." Suzuki Wu sits on the throne and enjoys Yaer Bede pinching her shoulders and Xia Tiya hammering her legs. She is still knocking melon seeds in her mouth, just like a winner in life. Ling Yu: "it''s messy. As long as it doesn''t threaten the group members, take care of me." The great richest man: "I''m afraid the village head will suddenly hiccup like long Aotian." Hero King: "... How many times! Don''t call me village head! This king is the hero king of Uruk! " Autumn Moon Ellie: "silently mourn for Dragon Aotian for a second." Ling Yu: "@ hero king, what''s your name? Not someone who wipes his ass with leaves. " Man conquers nature: "......." Elder sister: "......." Hero King: "........." Xigong whistle: "well, village head, if you don''t mind, I can provide you with toilet paper for free." Hero King: "........." Suzuki Wu: "poof, hahaha, I''m so happy." Ling Yu: "the whistle is so cute." Ling Yu could not help laughing. The words of Xigong whistle reminded Ling Yu of Tony''s previous dialogue with King Shang. Ling Yu: "by the way, speaking of toilet paper, @ man will conquer nature. Have you accepted the suggestions I gave you before?" Man conquers nature: "......." Hero King: Little mentally retarded: "group leader, what advice is it? I especially want to know!" Man will conquer heaven: "group leader! Don''t say! I turned my face when I said it! " War law witch: "... I want to say." Autumn Moon Ellie: "I want to know." Man will win the day: "... Go away!" One side passed: "it''s very simple. It''s made by Xinyue fox. It''s only used by the king of Shang. It''s just family affairs." Man will conquer nature: "??" Ling Yu: "I said why you didn''t speak. It was a big move." Man will conquer heaven: "@ one side passes, I''ll grass your uncle!" Hero King: "ha ha ha, this method is good. How does the king of Shang feel after using it up?" Ling Yu: "don''t be complacent. I think you and enqi can also try. The two good friends solve their problems with each other." Yagi Jundian: "Pooh, uh, sorry, I can''t hold it." Hero King: "........." Hero King: "shit!" Hero King: "group leaders, you wait for the king. See if the king doesn''t" Ling Yu: "huh? Lightning warning!!! " Hero King: "... Group leader, I tell you, don''t force me!" Yo? Ling Yu was immediately interested. Ling Yu: "if you dare to compete, I dare to discharge." Hero King: "good! Don''t regret it@ Rem, your man bullies me! " REM: "... And..." Rem, who was washing dishes, was stunned and looked strangely at Ling Yu sitting on the sofa. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu looked at Gilgamesh in the video with a speechless face. Groping his chin thoughtfully, he seems to have a new understanding of him. Chapter 280 Ling Yu: "@ hero king, I don''t know what kind of person you used to be, but you are a real dog now." Ling Yu: "I remember you seem to be a lion keeper? Are lions tired of playing? Want to play with dogs? Then how did you become a golden haired loser? " Suzuki Wu: "eh? Group leader, that''s a good word. That''s right. Jinshan is a golden haired loser. " Hero King: " Hero King: "I won''t talk to you. I''ll meet the enemy." "Ding! Golden haired dogs join the group. " Hero king "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Gilgamesh was so shocked that the whole person was split and flew out by Lancelot, and all the members of the audience pressed the screenshot button. There are few pictures of Jinshan being hammered. Even if he can''t beat him in the future, he can disgust him. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Elder sister: "......." Black Tiger: "this is... The dog is coming?" Suzuki Wu: "I''ll go. It''s true. The group leader jinzui!" Ling Yu turned his eyes. I''m still golden x, but I don''t care. There''s only one person if there''s a golden haired loser. Ling Yu couldn''t help thinking about a song called "pig''s sudden advance". Lvtuo: "hehe, this group really has no lower limit." Otto smiled awkwardly and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand? I didn''t expect that the dog could really join the group chat, which really shocked him. Golden retriever: "what''s the matter with this name!!! Are you sent by that big cow? " Nanniao: "welcome new people to join the group. If you have any questions, please see the group introduction. Huh? Big cow? " The bird was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked down. His face suddenly turned red: "brother Lingyu likes big." The bird made a decision and had to drink milk every day in the future! The great richest man: "big cow? I don''t know, but believe it or not, I''ve had more sisters in my life than you''ve ever seen@ "Golden dog" Elder sister: "you maggots should die early to pollute the air." Ling Yu: "Gee, dead stallion!" The great richest man: "......" The great richest man: "group leader! Everyone else can say I can''t, just you! " Empty Lord: "it''s really a great pervert." Ling Yu: "Pepper Morgan warning." The great richest man: "even if you forbid me, I will say that you are a kind of XXXX" Tony Stark said that he should protect his male dignity. But the next moment he regretted it. Ding! The great richest man was banned by Ling Yu for an hour. Ling Yu: "@ great richest man, lightning." Golden retriever: "... So is this group true? You are all people from other worlds? " Silently thinking about the group introduction in her mind, Yingli was silent for a moment. Golden haired loser: "big guy, I''m Ze Cun Spencer Yingli. Please give me more advice." The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, @ golden haired loser, do you want to be my son? Of course, @ scarlet, elder sister, autumn moon Ellie, little mentally retarded, Otto, do you want to be my son too? " Golden dog: "... No, and I''m a girl! Can you change the name? You can call me Yingli. Why is it a golden haired loser! Has the nickname given to me by that poisonous woman spread to other worlds? " Elder sister: "refuse." Little mentally retarded: "Er, I have to ask my mother about recognizing my father." Otto: I don''t need it Scarlet: meow Autumn Moon Ellie: "if you help me kill that pervert, it''s not impossible to recognize you as a godfather." The strongest man on the sea: "@ little mentally retarded, it''s okay. You can ask. If it''s a big deal, let''s meet." "Ding! Autumn Moon Ellie was banned for a day! " Ling Yu: "@ Autumn Moon Ellie, I''m sorry, the group members are not your tools. I don''t want this to happen again in the future. You can refuse, but you don''t have any qualification to ask others to do anything for you. This is a group chat where everyone is equal. Put away your big lady shelf @ sister big man, lure night Meijiu, you too. Although I liked you very much before, it doesn''t mean I will indulge you, Don''t say the word maggot again. " After a brief silence, several flatterers began to get active again. Lord of the sky: "the group leaders are forced by cattle!" ELO Xiang: "I firmly support Lord Ling Yu!" Estes: "newcomers mind not making trouble." Attached is a picture of the frozen sea. The eyes of Yuxiao Meijiu shrunk slightly and couldn''t help thinking of the memory copy. "Predict the future and like me before?" "Can you create this group chat, Ling Yu, who are you?" The oldest demon king: "the recent group members are too angry. If the king hadn''t been busy summoning the true body of the gods to fantasize about a wave in the battlefield recently." Golden dog: "the real body of the gods? What is that? " Just joined the group chat, Yingli has too many questions. However, Ling Yu didn''t want to pay attention and quit group chat. I like the daily of salted fish. Ling Yu took the apples cut and divided by REM and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. The moon sat in her arms, her jaw lowered her small head at the right height, and her feet tilted on Icarus''s long white legs. Nimfu helped pinch her shoulders. REM was hugged in her arms by Ling Yu and took a sip of incense from time to time. Ling Wei turned the dead fish''s eyes and drank boiled water. "Huh? Wei, why didn''t you go to work today? " After eating a small piece of Apple handed over by Yue, Ling Yu bit it down and asked carelessly. "Now the task has been completely taken over by Wu Nan headquarters, and the Corps seems to want to give me a few days off. Thanks to you, brother." Ling Wei smiled at Ling Yu and didn''t need to know that Wu Nan was flattering or afraid of Ling Yu. "Well, the old boy has snacks." Ling Yu nodded. Isn''t the life of salted fish fragrant? For Ling Yu, if you can be lazy, you can be lazy. At the next moment, Ling Yu seemed to think of something and said, "Wei, if you have time to talk to the guy in your body, you can improve your strength. If you can have more strength before the space crack opens, you can increase the survival rate. Your brother, although I''m powerful, I can''t stand the large number of people opposite. Maybe there are many strange moves that can''t be prevented. Attack you when I don''t pay attention. In short, I can improve a little. " "Yes." Ling Wei nodded and closed her eyes as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. Ling Yu also knows that Ling Wei has sunk into the seal of her heart and chatted with the woman. Wait, what''s the name of the woman sealed inside Ling Wei? It is said to be Xiao Wei''s previous life. It has been from summer to winter. Ling Yu doesn''t know Bing Lan''s name for such a long time. His heart is really big. "Forget it, anyway, it''s sealed by the system and can''t be a demon." Ling Yu thought about it and decided not to. Using your brain is not what a otaku should have. We just need to eat, drink and sleep. by the way! Still need to see. Thinking, Ling Yu projected the video in the group chat, which made Ling Wei stunned again. Chapter 281 Ling Yu said that he liked the life of salted fish best. But in the picture seen by several people, when Lancer was cut off by Lancelot''s sword, Ling Yu''s mind suddenly tightened, and he found that his white Dragon Emperor light wing suddenly appeared, and the blue halo above appeared as ripples on the lake. Ling Yu''s lazy eyes quickly switched. Ling Wei was stunned. She forgot to put potato chips in her mouth. "Brother?" "Bronia is in danger. I''ll go and have a look first." Ling Yu said in a deep voice. The light wing behind him suddenly expanded. A dark imaginary space opened and plunged into it. He has to find Celine first, or he doesn''t know how to get to the quantum sea. Lingwei silently watched Lingyu leave. She didn''t let Lingyu take her with her, because she knew that even in the past, it was a burden. Although she doesn''t talk much, she really likes the three noes girl who is very popular. In the imaginary space, Xilin was stunned when she looked at Ling Yu who suddenly appeared. "What are you doing here?" "Do you know the way to the quantum sea?" Ling Yu asked directly. Xilin looked at Ling Yu''s very serious eyes and was stunned. She didn''t continue to disagree with him. "Let Bella take you." With the shift of Ling Yu''s sight, Bella, lying under the throne, opened her eyes, opened her ice blue wings and whispered to Ling Yu. As soon as the space was opened, it showed a golden color in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu knew it was a quantum corridor and ignored it. An instant appeared on Bella. Feeling Ling Yu''s different breath from the past, Bella whispered and quickly crossed the quantum corridor. I don''t know how long it took. One person and one dragon came to a place full of bubbles. There were pictures in the bubbles, which represented a parallel world. If it is normal, Ling Yu may have time to go sightseeing, but he is not in any mood at the moment. Since the energy left in bronia''s body was triggered, it was definitely in the case of crisis to bronia''s life. He dared not delay at all. Relying on the sensing of the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing behind him, he pointed to one of the bubbles and said, "there." "Roar!" Bella whispered and flew towards the bubble. In the Babylonian tower A man is talking to bulonia, who is wearing different black core erosion. "Strength, destination and ideal. When I inherited Walter''s name, I also got everything from that man." The brown haired man took off his glasses and showed a pair of scarlet eyes. "But... Under this name, there is nothing for me. I''m just playing a shadow who has died for many years." "But why should I play a shadow of failure?" He said something to himself without paying attention to the people below. "I killed the law of the sky and saved the world! I did what the man couldn''t do. I''ve surpassed him... " Bronia looked at the man in front of her in silence: "you''re crazy." "I''m not crazy, I defeated the world!" The man said more and more excitedly. The red light flickered. At the man''s call, the giant iron beast came to him. He looked proudly at the female martial gods and the asthmatic second law, and there was only madness in his turbid eyes. "This is my own strength, my own destination, and this is my ideal! This is the real... Me! " The man seemed to tell with indisputable words, but the more excited words showed his restless heart. The purple mecha fired countless missiles at the crowd. "Bronia will never admit it." As soon as he reached out, the heavy rabbit suspended behind bulonia quickly put up his shield. Then when the missile was about to bombard, a dragon roared out, and the sky was like a film, easily breaking a big hole. The ice blue storm seemed to freeze the sky and roared towards Walter. "Ling Yu?" Bronia soon found someone. "Asshole." Walter let out a fury and controlled the missile towards the roaring tornado. Bang~ During the collision, a huge roar broke out in the sky, and countless Mars fell on the snow field. Ling Yu looked at Walter in the sky indifferently and waved expressionless. Suddenly, countless imaginary spaces opened. Bella''s eyelids jumped when Ling Yu sat down. And Walter''s pupils stared. "Isn''t this the ability of the second law? How did it happen to him?! At the next moment, more than a dozen imaginary spaces opened, and countless imaginary energies collided with the divine spear in the sky, but the imaginary energy was much weaker than Celine''s one. In an instant, it was pierced by the golden spear from the tip and rushed to Walter again. Helpless Walter''s Scarlet eyes stared, and the silver armored vehicle quickly blocked in front of him. Boom, boom! A violent explosion sounded and the armored vehicle collapsed in the fire. Countless blood splashed from his body, and the broken body could not support him to continue to use the power of the law maker. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out from Walter''s mouth, and his body was already full of holes under the power of counterattack Walter looked at Ling Yu who landed next to bronia with a ferocious face. "Ling Yu, why are you here?" Bronia asked curiously. Ling Yu turned his eyes and reached out to touch her little head: "it''s not dangerous to call my name when it''s dangerous. It''s not dangerous to face the first lawyer alone?" "And even if you don''t have the power of the law, you can''t deal with it as a level a female martial god." "Buluoniya is already an S-level female martial god." There was a sullen expression on bronia''s Sanwu face. The crimson star of Eden was suspended in his hand, and Walter''s eyes were scarlet. "I killed your important people, and you hate me. Are you going to kill me now? What''s the difference between you and me? " "Bronia doesn''t hate you. She just thinks you''re pathetic and pathetic." "I can only see fear and cowardice in your eyes." "Cowardice? I''m better than anyone you''ve ever met! " Walter is like a cat with its tail trampled on. "You''re not strong at all. Bronia has seen the real strong! Even if despair blots out the sun, she will fight with her will. She is just a mortal. Bronia knows her confusion, her confusion, the pain and back injuries she has experienced all the way. " "But bronia also knows that no matter how long she goes, she will still defend her responsibility. She is still the hero who guards hope! " Ling Yu silently looked at the cry of the thin figure beside him. Ling Yu knows that bulonia is talking about Jizi, although Jizi has not fallen into the imaginary space because of him. But this can''t help but let Ling Yu ring the Jizi in the original book. "Shut up! I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Ling Yu frowned. Is this guy impatient and dare to disturb the lovely bulonia. If it weren''t for Joachim''s recognition and making the lovely bulonia a duck, Ling Yucai wouldn''t bother to spend time here with this guy. Bronia said in a calm voice, "of course you don''t know. In my eyes, you''re a complete asshole!" "Unlike you, bronia will never be like you! You don''t deserve the name ''Walter!'' "Enough! The star of Eden tore her up for me. " The next moment, the star of Eden burst into scarlet light, and gravity grabbed at bronia like a big hand. Chapter 282 However, the star of Eden did not answer his call. It fell like out of control. Seeing this scene, Ling Yu''s pupils flashed a happy look. He knew that bulonia had been admitted by Joachim. The next moment, the star of Eden seemed to be attracted by the girl''s hands. It fell in front of bronia. At the same time, a young, clear voice sounded in bronia''s ear. "Bronia, you found the answer." "How possible!" Walter''s unbelievable words rang out. "Eden star rated power... Liberation!" As bronya''s crisp voice sounded, a touch of scarlet light shrouded the whole tower. In the distance of the high tower of Babylon, her clear blue pupils were replaced by a pair of scarlet at the next moment. "You did it, sister bronya..." Ling Yu silently watched the star of Eden collapse the world. The next moment, they appeared in a blue world. "The maze disappeared? The core of the law of reason is there. " "Great, Xi''er, you''re all right." Bronia was pleasantly surprised to find that Xi''er was beside her at the moment, with a smile on Sanwu''s face. Hearing buluonia''s words, Ling Yu was stunned. He turned his head and saw the female martial god who had been on his ship again. Black and blue, shoulder length short hair, blood like pupils, snow-white skin. Different from the weak smell of external personality, Xi''er at the moment exudes maturity and charm all the time. There is a red mark on the chest, a white coat, a blue vest, a dark blue and light blue skirt and blue striped stockings. It''s really love! Such a soft and cute girl should be held in her arms! However, Ling Yu soon recovered and pulled bulonia who changed into her clothes. It''s really awesome to change clothes in this second. "Ling Yu, what are you doing?" Soon HIL answered bronia''s question. "Oh, it''s too much. Sister broonia, who loves her most, has a man." Xi''er said in a joking tone. Buluoniya, who was still a little stunned, reacted in an instant and looked warily at the girl in front of her: "you''re not Xi''er!" "Who are you and what did you do to Xi''er?!" "Ah, it''s so sad that my sister doesn''t even know me? But yes, this should be our first meeting. " "Then introduce yourself - I live in Xi''er''s body, another her." Richel put his hand on his chest and was obviously sad about bronia''s indifference. "Another her?" "I don''t care who you are, give hel back to bronia!" After a brief silence, bronia stretched out her short hand and aimed it at Richel. "Hehe. I know my sister wants to protect Xi''er. Please rest assured that we were born one and I won''t hurt her. On the contrary, I also know the way to save Xier. " "Please give me the core of the law of reason, so that Xi''er and I can return to reality." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu silently looked at the two lovely little Loris talking. Are they lilies? He speaks in a strange way. But HIL seems half a head taller than bulonia. Poor bronia, not as tall as her sister. Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing at the cute height difference. Ling Yu''s smile attracted their attention. "Hehe. I don''t know what my brother-in-law is laughing at? Can you share it with Xi''er? " Richie smiled with a smile. "Nothing. Here you are." Speaking, Ling Yu as like as two peas in the virtual space, he handed out a crystal that was exactly the same as the core of the law. Richie: "... And..." Bronia: "... And..." Holding the core in his hand, Richie frowned and pulled out a smile: "doesn''t my brother-in-law think I''m a fool?" "It looks like a fake." "Oh, dare you say it''s a fake? You pinch it. " Ling Yu immediately refused to accept it. It has always been my surpassing genuine. Who dares to say that mine is piracy? Richel squeezed it directly, which was different from her imagination that the core would be crushed like glass. "Huh?" Richel was stunned when he felt the firmness of the core in his hand. Is it true? "Well, don''t pinch it. It''s fake." Seeing that Richie was a little confused, Ling Yu didn''t want to continue fooling the lovely little girl. Go up and directly take out the crystal made of generated magic from Richel''s hand, gently pinch it and turn it into a little star. Richie: "... And..." Bronia was silent for a while, but decided to finish what she had said: "bronia will take Xi''er away through the quantum sea." Ling Yu wrote down with a knife: "do you think this is meaningful now?" "It hurts ~" Buluoniya ate pain and covered her small head with her hands. Her small eyes stared at Ling Yu angrily. I don''t know why he did it suddenly. "Walter''s trial for you is over. Next, you just need to take over the core of the law of reason." With that, Ling Yu''s eyes looked at Xi''er: "is that voice a man?" Xi''er''s red eyes shrunk: "you know the voice?!" She never told anyone about hearing voices in the quantum sea, even her dearest sister bronia. "It''s all right, Kevin. It''s not much. The heyday is equivalent to the power of a star explosion." Ling Yu waved his hand carelessly. "Who''s that Kevin? Did he save HIL? " Bronia asked. "Kevin, it''s the snake in your mouth." Ling Yudao. "What!" At the next moment, bronia''s face was full of seriousness: "I will never give you the core of the law of reason!" Xi''er showed a questioning expression: "why? I don''t understand. He saved us. Now I can stand in front of my sister thanks to his strength. " "He also promised me that he would create a world where Xi''er could live." "He just wants to leave the quantum sea. He''s using you!" Bronia has a serious face. Xi''er looked at the excited bronia and calmed down: "sister bronia, it''s too cold and dark there. I don''t want to go back to that place again. If there''s any other way, I don''t want to help him. I... Want to leave here!" Xi''er''s dress suddenly changed, and a huge sickle like the sea appeared in her hand. "I won''t let anyone stop me, even sister bronia." "Uh." Ling Yu was quite speechless when he saw that they had just talked well and were going to do it the next moment. "Well, stop arguing." Ling Yu''s crisp snap of fingers echoed. Count to the silver chain stretched out from the imaginary space and tied Xi''er''s limbs. "What? Brother in law, do you want to deal with me, too? Yes, you are the man of bronia''s sister. You can''t help your poor sister. " Seeing the chain that locked her limbs, Richie turned her head to Lingyu and said pitifully. The sound is really sad to hear! "No... No." Rarely, a blush appeared on bronia''s little face. But at the next moment, Richie''s face suddenly changed. A pair of giant hands suddenly rose from the abyss, and the monster encountered in the abyss city appeared in front of them again. The black tide swept in and swallowed hill. The sudden scene stunned bronia. "Xi''er!" Bronia wanted to rush to save her, but she was a little late. She could only watch the black tide drown her mercilessly. "Has Kevin found out?" Ling Yu looked calmly at the sudden appearance of tralock. He didn''t save Xi''er, because he knew that Xi''er would meet Ying next. And Sakura Ling Yu took a silent look at the scarlet sword sleeping in the system space. He went up and patted bulonia on the shoulder and comforted her: "I left a mark on Xi''er. When you receive the power of the law maker, we''ll go to Xi''er and catch the snake by the way." Chapter 283 Mother''s love saves the world: "the troubled world, the dog owners don''t know where to be happy." The great richest man: "maybe I''m preparing to attack your offspring." Mother''s love saves the world: "Oh, Xiaotun, your Morgan will be remembered by the leaders." The great richest man: "what the hell is Xiaotun. Also, don''t talk nonsense. My Morgan can''t be handed over to anyone! " Suzuki Wu: "that feeling is good. Wait for the empress." The great richest man: "......" You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dead. Wait, Suzuki seems to be the undead. Empty Lord: "then you are not the same." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough! Why haven''t I thought about this before! " After a brief silence, Suzuki Wu collapsed. Although he had been laughed at by the group members before, he just thought that the group was joking and never seriously considered this issue. Although he outlined the human body through props, his essence is still undead! Have you ever seen a skeleton have a baby? I''m not an expert: "no, you know. I thought you knew. I usually think it''s not important to see you laughing. " Suzuki Wu: "God TM doesn''t matter! It''s important, okay! " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "what do you care so much about? Anyway, your body is not what you originally were. If you have children now, you will be green." Suzuki Wu: "!" Elder sister: "Pooh, are you green? Creative. " Autumn Moon Ellie: "Pooh." South bird: "I can''t help laughing ~" Suzuki Wu: "sleeping trough! Dog child, don''t let me hang you up and beat you@ "Ouyang Xiaofeng" Suzuki suddenly blew up. Usually he came to tease these members. When was it their turn to ride on his head and shit? Ouyang Xiaofeng: "slightly, you come. If you don''t come, you''re a dog." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ELO Heung: "well, won''t it hurt if you live on your own?" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Motherly love saves the world: old fellow. Man will conquer heaven: "hiss ~ that picture is terrible when you think about it." One side of the passage: "dirty!" Queen of ice: "unexpectedly, you are such a person. Suzuki Wu, you disappoint us!" Suzuki Wu: "??" How did I TM disappoint you! And you have a wool! Does this have anything to do with you? Empty Lord: "@ Suzuki Wu, in fact, you don''t have to worry. I can help you cultivate cells by extracting your bone marrow." Maternal love saves the world: "then I plant your cells in the ground and ferment naturally into a skeleton." Suzuki Wu: "... I really thank you!" Suzuki said heavily, what are you doing. Can you be a little more reliable! Besides, why must my child be a skeleton. Of course, if Suzuki Wu said this, he would have to be hated by the group members: do you want to be green? After thinking about it, Suzuki Wu decisively chose silence. Autumn Moon Ellie: "Er, skeleton?" Qiuyue said that she was very confused. How could she become a skeleton if she had a good talk. Empty childe: "* * you don''t know yet. In fact, Suzuki Wu is not human." Ding! Empty childe sent a picture! Autumn Moon Ellie: "my God! Moving skeleton, am I watching the horror film "the undead counter attack?" Suzuki Wu: "I personally think it would be better to use the king to return." Empty Lord: "you will really put gold on your face." Hero King: "I said, if you are very idle, you can not help me?" Maternal love saves the world: "no, a 100 point crossing card, no money." Warlaw Witch: "... And..." Hero King: "I said, do you believe it?" Maternal love saves the world: "why don''t you believe it? Anyway, it''s impossible to have money. You can''t have money in your life. " Man will win the day: "just a Lancelot. You don''t mind. Let''s do it ourselves." Xigong whistle: "if you say points, I''m the poorest!" Little mentally retarded: "... Points? I only have 10. " Autumn Moon Ellie: "well, I have 20 points. I still sign in." The oldest demon king: "@ rem, do you know where the group leader has gone?" REM: "??? I''m not sure about this, but brother Ling Yu said to find sister Xilin before he left. " Collapse Queen: "looking for Ling Yu? You just don''t have to go straight to Aite. " The oldest demon king: " Sorry, my head is not as iron as Tony and glitter. Although I like playing with electricity, it doesn''t mean I like being electrified. Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" So I''m forgotten again? Wait, why should I say again? Quantum sea "Duck, you get the core and give me this alien." "What duck?" Bronia turned her head and asked curiously. "Well, I''m talking about bronia. Maybe it''s too fast for you to hear." Ling Yu arrived carelessly. "Really? Bronia believed you for the time being. " Bronia doesn''t doubt him. Anyway, it''s the most important to get the core to save Xier now. However, when she was about to go to the core of the law of reason, Ling Yu stopped her again. "Bronia, it''s too slow to walk. Go by motorcycle." "Motorcycle?" Ling Yu directly took out the Li Ya motorcycle made in the zero world from the system space (although it will not deform) "Where did you get your motorcycle?" Looking at the motorcycle that suddenly appeared in front of her, bulonia opened her mouth slightly and stared closely. I don''t know why. Looking at the motorcycle, she always felt familiar. But I just don''t know where I''ve met.. Ling Yu turned his eyes: "your female martial god can break time and space. Can''t I take things from space?" Duck: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What you said... Makes sense! After a short time of thinking, bronia got on the motorcycle just as tall as her, and her eyes lit up. "Great!" If it wasn''t from Ling Yu, she would doubt whether it was made by herself. It''s in line with the motorcycle in her mind. "Hey, why is there an ejector!" The corners of his mouth twitched and listened to bronia''s voice gradually disappearing. Ling Yu looked up slightly and looked at the big guy in front of him. He pulled the collar of his shirt and whispered, "is it hand to hand? Or second kill? Forget it, let''s fight hand to hand. It will take some time for a duck to become a management duck. Moreover, through animation inertia, when the protagonist obtains more powerful power, he is invincible in a short time. This tralock is the object of duck training. " Tralock: " I''ll go. Who do you look down on! Chapter 284 "Even if you beat me, you have to have a sense of ceremony. If you accidentally touch the environment during this period, you can''t shoot the picture in my memory." "So you just wait to be beaten by me. By the way, please hold on for a while when the duck hits you. Please bear all your skills before hanging up." Ling Yu said to tralock very seriously. Tralock: " Tralock is a little confused at the moment. I''ll go. Are you talking about people? What does it mean to hang up after bearing it! Let Ben be beaten again after you beat him? Not even the time of death? ܳ! I don''t want face! Tralock said that he is a special-shaped "snake" in the quantum sea. Sit down and look down on quantum creatures. Are you really good? Just when tralock wanted to roar his dissatisfaction, the twelve chains appeared directly from the void and bound him firmly. Bella watching in the sky: " What a familiar visual sense. "To prevent being beaten to death, let''s do it empty handed." Ling Yu said with some eagerness. At the moment, tralock was still ignorant of the chain that suddenly appeared, but the next moment he felt a burst of pain and a burning pain on his face! I don''t know when, Ling Yu has disappeared from his place and appeared in front of tralock''s ugly pale purple face. "So fast!" Bella''s pupil in the sky shrinks. Boom! With a loud noise, tralock was directly punched by Ling Yu, his face was blown to the right, and a lot of purple fragments fell. Fortunately, there was a chain. With the sound of "pa", the curved chain was stunned and didn''t let tralock fall down. Bella could not bear to cover her eyes: my queen! It''s cruel. Xin Kui didn''t shoot Bella at that time. Tralock: Who am I? Where am i? What happened? The sudden blow completely stunned tralock. But before it eased over, there was another pain in his right face, which made more than half of the fragments on his face fall off. But this time, tralock finally eased his nerves. Maybe he was hurt by the beating or the chain. He roared angrily. He raised his two big hands and hurled them at Ling Yu. The water droplets in the air quickly condensed and frozen the air, quickly forming two shields on both sides of Ling Yu. Boom! The strong impact didn''t even touch any ice chips. One hand stretched out and then waved it suddenly. A golden divine spear emerged from the imaginary space, shot down quickly, broke the armor of tralock''s arm and nailed his big hands to the ground. At the moment, Ling Yu completely forgets who said not to destroy the environment before. "Roar!" The wail sounded, but the next moment, the chain directly locked its mouth. "You''re too noisy. It''s a headache." The locked tralock: " Just hit me! Don''t you allow me to shout pain?! Tralock suddenly had an emotion that he had never had before. It was an emotion called grievance: "woo woo, master, someone bullied your lovely ball alien here." During Ling Yu''s blockade of tralock, bronia also successfully got the core of the law of reason and successfully met Walter. "I need the core to save Xi''er." Bronia looked closely at Walter''s shadow in front of her. "Well, I know." Walter nodded and smiled to touch bronia''s head, but he was quickly hidden, which made Walter a little embarrassed. "Cough, bronia, I''m very happy that you''ve grown up. I think the little girl who was still arguing with Kiana has become so mature. " Walter fell into memory. At the beginning, he once worked as a teacher of bronia and others in St. Freya School Park for the sake of the throne of moonlight. "Now that Joachim has chosen you, you have the qualification to inherit the law of reason. Take it away." Walter smiled and the shadow disappeared, revealing a red gem suspended in the air. "This is the core of the law of reason!" There was a strange flash in bronya''s eyes. Although she has seen the desire gem, she has never seen the core of the law, and the desire gem is also shattered from the core of the second law. This is the first time she has seen a real lawyer core. "Heel! I''m coming! " Bronia''s little face was covered with a trace of solemnity, and her little hand reached to the core. Just when I met her, countless collapses could erode towards bronia''s body. Just at the moment of meeting, a white light flashed in bronia''s body, and the swept collapses energy was quickly halved. Several white lights flashed, and the erosion of collapses energy had completely disappeared. Carefully put the core on her chest. For a time, countless memories turned into small squares and suspended around bronia. The next moment, endless blue light bloomed and covered the whole world in an instant. "Are you going to start?" Feeling an extremely powerful energy, Ling Yu slightly turned his head and turned his mouth. "Good luck." A clear snap of his fingers appeared, all the chains that locked tralock disappeared, and the divine spear that fixed his arm dissipated into photons. "I don''t know if bronia made good use of the gift I gave." Ling Yu jumped lightly and came to Bella''s back in the sky. "Is that why you came to the quantum sea? Create a new law of reason? " Xilin''s voice sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. "I don''t know if you''re trying to plug me up. I have a big feud with the law of reason. " "Are you so strong and worried?" Ling Yu asked in some surprise. "Don''t think I didn''t see it. You gave salamandini''s weapon to the little girl." Celine asked. Ling Yu nodded: "the law of reason, the power of reconstruction is the wild hope of all scientists. I just gave her a weapon to protect herself. " "My dream is that the three royal families are all law makers. Now I have realized the second." Xilin raised her eyebrows and said, "is it the little girl in bud clothes?" "Bingo!" "I don''t know what you think. Are they the protagonists in my world?" Celine asked. After entering the group for a long time, she also knew the so-called lucky son and the protagonist. "HMM." Ling Yu gave out a shocking nasal sound. "Next is the critical time. I want to do a good job in recording and collecting. Don''t disturb me." Ling Yu waved his hand, took out his mobile phone from the system space, turned on the camera and aimed at tralock who was looking for Ling Yu''s trace. Xilin took a silent look at Ling Yu. She didn''t know why she was so excited. Isn''t it the birth of the law of reason? As for so happy? Suddenly abused, and then can not find people''s feeling, let it feel very unhappy! At the next moment, however, a blue laser shot from a distance and blew a large piece of smoke directly on tralock''s shoulder. Tralock felt a pain and looked at it. She saw bronia dressed in blue and black galloping over on a pulley. Behind it is a floating gun. Tralock knew immediately who attacked it. First abused, then beaten. Tralock said he was also a grumpy monster. His ferocious mouth opened, and a pink quantum roar shot directly from tralock''s mouth in the direction of bronia. Boom! The speed was so fast that it hit in the blink of an eye, and countless energy shot everywhere at a time, destroying the surrounding environment to only debris. The black fog disappeared, revealing bronia, who was protected by the heavy rabbit. In front of her was a blue energy shield, which blocked tralock''s attack. At the moment when the reloading rabbit slowly released bronia, the cold voice echoed in the silent space. ¡°Allsystemisnormal£¡¡± Chapter 285 ¡°Rideon£¡¡± Bulonia''s cold voice sounded. At the next moment, the blue and white heavy rabbit quickly changed into a familiar posture of Ling Yu, just like the motorcycle Ling Yu gave bulonia. Seeing the moment when the blue motorcycle appeared, Xilin looked at Ling Yu in surprise and said, "you''ll be fine in the morning?" "It''s just a model. Everything else is the result of bronia''s own efforts." Ling Yu rubbed his chin and looked at the ducklings carefully. The pair of exoskeleton armor previously attached to the legs has disappeared and replaced by a pair of slender thighs with white silk. Under the white high-heeled shoes, where she passed, the blue butterfly gently touched the ground, as if she was not in a battlefield, but a stage that belonged to her alone. With a petite body and a heavy-duty rabbit in a motorcycle state with a full sense of science and technology, I always feel whether bulonia has increased herself through the power of structure. Not to mention Ling Yu''s idea, the heavy rabbit in the battlefield quickly turned into a motorcycle, and bulonia rode up with a light car. The blue locomotive quickly passed the big hand of tralock''s attack and began to gallop in the sky. Wherever you go, a blue floating gun will appear in the sky as the way for bronia to fly in the sky, and after bronia flew around trolock in mid air, the key of truth in mid air has reached a terrible level. How big is the key to truth? In this wide sky, how tiny, in just a few tens of seconds, tralock was targeted by thousands or even tens of thousands of truth keys. Of course, in the process, tralock could not completely watch the play. After being provoked by huge anger and small insects in front of him, several huge quantum belts penetrated the ground from the abyss and wound around bulonia, the Lord of the sky. But without exception, they were all avoided by bronia one by one. When bronya stopped again, tralock was completely stunned. Looking at the key of truth full of space around her, his heart suddenly trembled. Don''t dilute the power. This amount can spoil his range. However, how can a lawyer be weak? As Kevin''s Messenger, he naturally knows how powerful the law maker is. Buluoniya, who stopped in mid air, looked blandly at tralock in the field and suddenly turned the handle. Suddenly, the ability in the void quickly converged towards the heavy rabbit sitting down. The four jet ports at the back of the car broke out ice blue light, and the freezing force suddenly broke out, forming a click in the void. It was the sound of the frozen void. Just when Ling Yu was looking forward to it, he was stunned by bronya''s action in the next second. Instead of the riding a motorcycle to burst tralock, he pulled handle out with the both hands, pulled it out, and then pulled it back suddenly. The armor at the front of the locomotive opened, revealing a muzzle like a fan. Ling Yu suddenly stagnated. How could he not be familiar with this action? Isn''t NIMA preparing for the launch of the convergent space-time gun?! "I wipe, the plot is wrong!" At the moment when Ling Yu was stunned, all the keys of truth were fired together. In the blink of an eye, tralock was submerged in countless lasers. Endless explosions sounded, raising dust after dust. "Roar!" The monster struggled painfully, fell down, fell into the bottomless vortex of the abyss, and the black tide around the space slowly receded. The world is rapidly broken, revealing the Yellow world again, surrounded by countless world bubbles. Ling Yu, Bella also appeared in front of bronia. "Long time no see, Walter." Ling Yu reached out and poked broonia''s sapphire. Well, it''s so flat. But a blush appeared on bronia''s face. She stepped back and looked at Ling Yu warily: "even if Ling Yu helped bronia, bronia won''t give in." Ling Yu immediately felt a burst of laughter. "Ling Yu? It''s unexpected that your appearance hasn''t changed a bit over the years. " A male voice suddenly sounded. The blue shadow is gradually projected from the core of the law of reason. "You are not the same, and your appearance has not changed at all." Ling Yu looked at Walter and smiled. "It''s just reluctantly supported by the power of the core." Walter sighed. "Ling Yu, Mr. Walter, do you know each other?" Bronia was a little surprised. "Sort of." Ling Yu nodded. Walter turned his head and looked at bronia with admiration: "bronia, well done, the core of the law of reason has accepted you." "The situation of the quantum sea is not optimistic. I can feel that the barrier is becoming more and more fragile." "The desire gem has reached the hands of the snake." Lingyu watched Walter throw out a shocking news. "What?! The snake has got the desired gem?! Damn it! Can''t you stop it in the end? " Walter''s face suddenly changed. "Why stop it? It''s not just because Kevin hit you?" "Kevin?" Walter was stunned. "It''s the snake in your mouth. His real name is Kevin kaslana." Ling Yu continued to speak. "Wait, kaslana!" Bronya''s little face was startled, and the face of a paramecium came to mind. "Yes, kaslana, Kevin kaslana is actually the ancestor of Kiana kaslana. At the same time, he is also a super soldier who, like Fu Hua, existed in the last generation to fight against the collapse and stop the fire chasing moth." "Like the monitor (Fu Hua)!" Walter and bronia were obviously shocked. They could not imagine that their "snake" was the pioneer of pre civilization against collapse. "Then why did he suddenly attack me?" Asked Walter. You know, he was attacked inexplicably when he first met a snake in the quantum sea. So there is the side of mutual misunderstanding after falling in love and killing each other. "Because you are the law maker, in the last civilization, the collapse and extinction of mankind, and the law maker is the spokesman of the collapse, Kevin will be excusable for you, because you are the law maker of reason, but not now. Kevin, who has seen the memory of the world bubble, has no intention of being an enemy of you." Ling Yu explained. "After all, it''s unbelievable that lawyers should stand on the side of mankind." "Exterminate mankind." Bronia''s pupils contracted. It was the first time she had heard of the last civilization. Walter''s pupil also shrinks. Although he knows the existence of the last civilization, it is obvious that the extinction of mankind is something he never thought of. Suddenly, he understood why Kevin chose to do it directly when he saw him. "What about Xi''er?! Why did he take Xi''er! " Sure enough, what bronia cares about most is hel. "To see Walter." "See me?" Walter was a little confused. "Kevin wants to attract you, and the power of lawyers is also a great help to fight against collapse. In particular, I admire you for fighting for mankind as a lawmaker. " "It is because Kevin knows that you are the one who helps mankind that Kevin will save Xi''er. You can be brought to him through Xi''er. " "Is that why Lingyu didn''t save Xi''er before?" Bronia said suddenly. "Half, the other half is to find Kevin''s position accurately. Otherwise, the quantum sea is so large that looking for a needle in a haystack without knowing the direction." "Was my previous insistence wrong?" Walter was lost in thought. If according to Ling Yu, Kevin came out of the quantum sea to deal with collapse, but he sealed him in the quantum sea as evil. Ling Yu shook his head without further explanation. Although Kevin''s purpose is to deal with collapse, the means are too cruel. Others don''t know. Doesn''t Ling Yu know? Kevin was completely sealed into the quantum sea by other pioneers. It is good to fight against collapse, but the thought is too extreme, and the sacrifice created by the "holy trace" plan is too great for other pioneers to agree. Ling Yu spoke to bulonia: "bulonia, let''s find the power of ziwalter scattered in the world bubble, and then go to Xi''er and take her out of the quantum sea." "No, I''ve collected the power." Suddenly a female voice sounded, Celine''s figure appeared, and there was a blue light ball in her hand. If you feel it carefully, you will find that these are the same as the power in bronia. Chapter 286 "The second law!" Walter''s pupil suddenly shrunk, quickly appeared in front of bronia, stretched out his hand to block her behind, and looked at the corrugated void with vigilance. "You can''t defeat me before you die, let alone the consciousness after death?" As Walter''s voice fell, the space fluctuated. A girl stepped out of the imaginary space with her long legs of paint socks, and her long silver hair was half floating in the void. Showed that beautiful and indifferent face. "Why are you here! The quantum sea should be blocked by the maze I set up. " Walter asked with some dignity. "Oh, you want to stop me with your little tricks? I''m the law of emptiness. There''s never room I can''t go. Just the barrier of the quantum sea can deceive children. " Celine disdained to curl her lips. She didn''t have a good tone for Walter. Even if the world changed because of Ling Yu, it couldn''t change how Walter made her escape to the moon in her memory. Bella almost died. "Cough." Ling Yu coughed and his face was a little black. What is cheating on children? He was blocked, too. Xilin took a look at Ling Yu and continued to say, "and Ling Yu''s guy came all the way my Bella took. Why can''t I come?" Although there were no waves in the pupil, Ling Yu clearly felt a look of contempt. "Uh." In the face of Celine''s problem, Walter stalled. He is the law of reason. Yes, maybe he is good at making airplanes and cannons, but he really doesn''t understand space as well as Celine. "Oh." With a disdainful smile at Walter, Celine handed the blue ball of light to broonia. "Kid, this is the energy of the law of reason scattered in the world bubble. I''ve collected it for you. Absorb it by yourself." "This Bronia looked at the blue energy ball in front of her and hesitated. Although the core of the law maker in her body was real, these energies were real, but Celine, which was taken out by their former enemies, didn''t dare to absorb them casually. "Take it, broonia, or you''ll have to go around the world and look for it. When Kevin gets there, maybe your body is tired and you can''t keep up with your body, but you''ll unlock the law at any time." "Bronia doesn''t want her to wait too long." Ling Yu''s words broke bronia''s last insistence. As long as she could rescue Xi''er quickly, she would be willing even if the other party really did something in her energy. "Don''t worry, I won''t do those little tricks like some people." Xilin''s plain voice sounded and inadvertently looked at Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Is it my illusion? It always feels like Celine is constantly targeting me today. "Will you come with us next?" Ling Yu said curiously. "No, you go yourself. I still need to see little Celine. After all, it''s sealed in the body. It''s dangerous not to refine it in time." "Really? Goodbye. " Xilin nodded, the jade finger stretched out in the void, gently, the void rippled, the imaginary space opened, Xilin stepped out and entered the imaginary space. Then Bella turned to Lingyu and said, "if you have time to see little Celine, she''s calling her brother Lingyu every day." However, at the moment when Bella finished speaking, several imaginary belts flew out of the imaginary space in an instant, wrapping Bella and pulling the beibeibeilong staring at shuilingling into the imaginary space. Ling Yu looked at the closed imaginary space with some consternation. A touch of ponder appeared at the corner of his mouth: "say you''re dead and proud, don''t admit it." "I didn''t expect that the law of emptiness has such a good relationship with you." Walter said slightly surprised. "Isn''t it all right if the law of reason is not the same?" Touching the head of the duck absorbing energy, Ling Yu raised an eyebrow at Walter. Walter: "... And..." I was speechless. Ling Yu waved his hand to Walter: "well, please disappear quickly. An outsider is looking out of the way here. After logging out of the quantum sea, you can directly reconstruct your body, and then roll as far as you can. Don''t disturb my lovely little duck. " Walter: "... And..." Walter''s face was a little unnatural. He was despised? I think Walter is not only against the leader of the alliance, but also a law of reason. He is so unpopular with Ling Yu? With an expression of doubt about life, Walter turned into a light and returned to the gem of the bronia plain. After bulonia absorbed energy, Ling Yu set out with bulonia. According to the energy that Ling Yu left on Xi''er, they moved quickly in the dark sea of quantum. Ling Yu, who was a little bored, said, "bronia, why did you come to the quantum sea alone? What about the others? If I remember well, Kiana, that silly child, facing the sea of quantum, should be the first to rush in. " Bronia glanced at Ling Yu in surprise. Ling Yu: "what''s the matter?" Bronia: I thought you wouldn''t ask Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth - Hu Shangyan found and took Murong Xi as a warm nest in the world. In this strange world, there is no mysterious side or magical power, but an ordinary world based on science. However, the entertainment of this world is very wide, and all kinds of films, variety shows, TV dramas and animation are flying all over the sky. This is the world that Hu Shangyan specially chose for Murong Xi. In this world where there is no need to worry about boredom and no one or power will hurt them, they have lived the life of ordinary people they once yearned for. One day, Murong Xi saw a picture from the web page named Du Niang when looking for the mobile phone avatar. The characters in the picture are none other than iris Freya, the blueprint of murongxi''s body, and later learned that the picture comes from an animation called "the endless Fafner of the gun emperor". From that moment, Murong Xi showed considerable interest in the animation of the world. Today''s Hu Shangyan wants to accompany his woman Murong Xi to Akihabara, the animation holy land of the island country of the world. AKIBA At the moment they entered, they restored their costumes in the land of Mo Yu. Hu Shangyan exposed his ears and demon patterns, and Murong Xi also became their costumes. Anyway, it seems to be regarded as cosplay. It''s better to relax. However, when they were shopping in a shop, a man with long hair and a white coat brightened his eyes when he saw Murong Xi. Immediately walked over and said to Murong Xi, "can I take some pictures of you? You look so much like the heroine in a cartoon I like! " Listening to the man''s words, Hu Shangyan frowned and was a little unhappy immediately. My woman''s picture is also worthy of your hand. "That" murongxi wanted to refuse on the spot. The man seemed to see the problem. He immediately took out a business card and said with a smile: "Miss, my name is Horie yuegeng Ping. I am the author of the famous hot-blooded cartoon my hero college!" "Xi doesn''t agree. Go away." Hu Shangyan looked at hori yuegeng Ping coldly. Years of killing led to the hostility of Hu Shangyan. Although he didn''t deliberately express it, the faint smell was enough to make Horie yuegeng retreat subconsciously. Frightened by an unknown man, Horie yuegeng''s face immediately turned red: "what kind of dog are you? I''m talking to this lady. It''s your turn XX." The movement here also attracted the attention of others. Chapter 287 Hu Shangyan was stunned by the sudden outbreak of mad dog. Before he opened his mouth, Murong Xi slapped him directly. With the sound of "pa", hori yuegeng Ping sat down on the ground, and his red palm gradually appeared on his face. He was stunned and forgot to bark for a moment. "Sorry, he''s my man." Indifferently shook his hand. Murong Xi immediately took Hu Shangyan and left. At this moment, the same ignorant people quickly returned to their senses and took out their mobile phones in a flash. Then there was a "click click" camera sound and flash lights flying all over the sky. I don''t know. I thought there was some awesome cos here. As a result, I walked in and picked up my mobile phone. Hori yuegeng, who was photographed by the crowd, turned red. It''s not shy. It''s angry. He can already think of tomorrow''s news headlines. My English author flirted with a good family woman and was slapped in the street "Horie yuegengping, who withdrew from the Chinese market, was slapped in the face by the Chinese people''s Congress in public!" Melon eating Chinese: "fool, deserve it." Immediately, Horie yuegengping ran out of the crowd under a pile of flash lights after he put down a "baga". Just wait until an empty alley, he took out his cell phone and broadcast a number. When the phone was connected, Horie yuegengping said with a flattering face: "brother K, can you do me a favor and kill two people." "Xiao Ping, you know, the rule of law in the island country is a little strict now. It''s very troublesome to die." A middle-aged man''s voice rang out on the phone. "This is no problem. I''ll pay twice the commercial price afterwards!" Hori gengping said fiercely that he didn''t care about the cost of money at all. The royalties he earned by those fools in China in recent years were enough for him to spend wantonly for a long time. Although China has blocked his works, as long as he changes his name and makes a cartoon, he believes that many fools are willing to go into the pit. "Hahaha, good boy, I like your arrogant tone." Suddenly, Horie yuegengping seemed to think of something and said on the phone: "by the way, brother K, kill the man and leave the woman to me, but I''ll pay two less people for the price of money." "Oh? You want to keep that woman underground forever. " The K brother across the phone showed a teasing smile. Paying for the death of two people obviously didn''t want another person to appear in the world, but from the tone of the middle-aged man, he could hear that he had eaten for months. He didn''t do less. "No problem. As long as you have money, I''ll do it well for you." However, the next second they agreed, a sudden voice was inserted into it. "I don''t know what''s good? Can you share it with me? " "Which fool is it? Dare to disturb me! " Horie yuegengping was immediately angry. "Xiao ping! Are there people around you? " The voice of the middle-aged man across the street suddenly changed. For people like them who live underground, the most taboo is to be known by outsiders. "It''s nothing, brother K. It''s probably a stupid loser passing by. This person''s money is also mine. Then you do it." Hori gengping said carelessly. Who could have thought that behind him was such a cruel man. "Oh? Kill me? You really have the courage to say. " At this time, the source of the sound also showed its face. A smooth silver hair fell on half of the waist, but the blue demon pattern was clearly visible in the dark alley. "Is that you?!" Horie yuegengping was surprised at first, and then his face was covered with anger. "Not me. Who do you think it is?" Hu Shangyan looked at him playfully. "Hehe, you came just in time. If you kneel down and apologize to me now, maybe I can let you leave a whole body." After seeing the appearance of Hu Shangyan, Horie yuegengping not only wasn''t afraid, but also showed a disdainful look. "Hehe, I still talk hard at this time. I really deserve to draw hot-blooded comics, but I don''t have a brain." "Shit!" As if he was blown up by Hu Shangyan''s contemptuous words, hori yuegengping directly said, "wait for me. As long as it takes a while, I''ll break your leg! Play with your woman in front of you! I want you to see her filled with white and let you die in pain... Hahaha, that look should be very good. " Listening to hori yuegengping''s words, Hu Shangyan''s contemptuous expression slowly put away, and his low head made people can''t see his face clearly. Hori yuegengping saw that Hu Shang didn''t speak. He thought he was afraid. Suddenly, he became more and more rampant: "why? Scared? Unfortunately, it''s too late However, before he finished speaking, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Boom! A heavy object fell to the ground, and the blue silk thread returned to Hu Shangyan''s finger. Then a blue flame rose from his hand and gently threw it on the headless neck to prevent blood from splashing on his clothes. The next moment, the flame was wanton, and Horie yuegeng''s flat body was swallowed up by the flame, together with his crazy head that fell to the ground. After Horie yuegengping lost his voice, K Gordon was stunned. His good vigilance let him know what must have happened opposite. He didn''t speak, but quickly let people invade and control Horie yuegengping''s mobile phone camera, while the mobile phone that fell to the ground let him see the picture that will never be forgotten. A handsome man looked blandly at the flame in front of him. Under the light of the blue flame, his face was blue and dark. However, in front of him, it could not hide the nine tails dancing behind him! Yes, tail! Brother K was immediately frightened and quickly closed the call with Horie yuegengping, but the prompt sound when he turned it off came into Hu Shangyan''s ear. His ears moved slightly: "did others see it? Then kill them together. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. " A pile of residue on the ground was printed in the silver eyes. Yasukuni Shrine "I''ll go! Did I see something I shouldn''t have seen! " Brother K patted his chest in fear. "Someone!" Soon, a man in a black suit opened the wooden door of the peace room and came in, respectfully shouting, "big brother!" At the moment of seeing the visitor, brother K''s scared little heart calmed down: "don''t take any tasks recently! All by my side. " Although the visitor was puzzled, he replied, "yes! Big brother! " Just when he was relaxed, Hu Shangyan had found his place. "In the Yasukuni Shrine?" Brother K, the largest underground Gang on the island, deals with dirty things for politicians, but on the surface, he is the security captain of the Yasukuni Shrine. It is ironic that people who have been disrupting the order of the island should work under the eyes of these politicians. "Let me clean the door for you." Fox Shang said softly. "Pa!" As soon as a clear voice sounded in the alley, a meteorite outside the earth suddenly fell towards the Yasukuni God''s toilet. The speed was so fast that even the satellite didn''t respond. The Yasukuni Shrine turned into a sea of fire with the death of tens of thousands of people in the roar of a huge. It was even accompanied by an sanpang, the head of the island country, who came to worship. ¡­¡­ Murongxi saw Hu Shangyan and immediately trotted over and hugged his arm: "you''ve been there for a long time." Hu Shang apologized: "sorry, sorry." Murong Xi: "the ground shook just now. Did you do it?" Hu Shangyan nodded: "well, deal with something." Murong Xi: "Oh, let''s continue to visit. I saw a lot of interesting things." Hu Shang said, "well, good." Chapter 288 While crossing the quantum sea, Xi''er saw a cherry girl in a strange base. The girl claimed to be a fighter against the "fire chasing moth" of the collapse organization, but Xi''er wondered that this huge military base also belonged to the fire chasing moth. Why did Ying want to fight against her companions? "Sister Ying" Xi''er''s words made Ying, who was looking at her pendant, raise her head: "what''s the matter, Xi''er?" "It''s all right. I just feel that sister Ying seems to be familiar with here." "Are you worried? Don''t be afraid. I was a member of the fire moth, but now they are my enemies. " "The person you are looking for, the child in the picture, is she your family?" Said Xi''er. Sakura''s always plain face changed for the first time: "she is my sister, my only family." "Her name is Ling. She is locked up in this base like you. The fire moth imprisoned her, but she was innocent. " Xi''er showed a clear expression: "no wonder you came to the cell." "She should have been locked up in your room, but when I arrived, I saw you alone." Sakura said, holding the Sakura pendant tightly. "By the way, ''bronia''. Just now in the confinement room, you kept saying a name when you fainted. Who is she? " "Sister broonia is my family and the most important family. Like you, she is very powerful and gentle. She will stand up for Xi''er and worry about Xi''er''s safety all the time. As long as she is there, the unhappy things seem to disappear. " Xi''er put a hand on her chest. When talking about bronia, a smile finally appeared on the girl''s face. Looking at this smile, Sakura was stunned. She seemed to see the original bell. Every time she came home after completing the task, only that smile could make her feel the temperature of the sun again in this broken world. Sakura asked subconsciously, "where is she now?" Listening to Ying''s words, Xi''er showed a lost expression: "we''re separated, and bronia''s sister is outside. My sister must be worried about Xi''er now. So Xi''er can''t just wait. Xi''er has to leave here and go back to her sister. " "She has been protecting Xi''er all the time." Xi''er said remorsefully, "Xi''er, I don''t want to give my sister any more trouble." "No, she wouldn''t think so. You will never be her trouble! " Ying listened to Xi''er''s words, hung the pendant back to her chest, looked at Xi''er again, and asked softly, "Xi''er, have you seen cherry blossoms?" "Cherry blossoms? Xi''er has only seen it in books. " "There is a square near our house, in which there are several cherry trees. In spring, they will bloom together, and the whole square is full of flying petals. " Sakura''s eyes filled with memories: "in this world full of disasters, it''s hard to see such a warm scenery." "Cherry blossoms are Bell''s favorite thing to change. I think you''ll like it, too. So let''s get out of here together, shall we? " They said as they walked, but at the next moment, Sakura''s face suddenly changed, her smile disappeared and changed into a dignified face. And Xi''er also wanted to feel something. She stopped and looked nervously at the dark channel in front of her. A flame suddenly rose. A white haired man with a burning sword slowly came out of the darkness. His eyes skipped Xi''er and looked at Ying. His complexion was complex and said, "Ying, stop." "Kevin!" Sakura said the man''s name. "Stop it, Sakura. A special collapse response has been detected in Ling''s body. There is no doubt that she is the 12th law maker." Kevin looks at Sakura and wants to try his best to persuade the stubborn girl. Xi''er''s eyes were surprised. Now she knew why sister Ying wanted to invade the base. "What does it mean that there is a collapse reaction?! You and I all have the factor of destroying animals, but we are the fusion soldiers guarding mankind! " "Bell has no symptoms. She can control that power. She won''t hurt others! You can''t take her life! " "Sakura, I understand your mood. But the ability of law 11 is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one can think that disaster will come in that form. " "We can''t afford to lose like that again. Bell''s situation is very special, but she must be supervised. Please believe that Dr. may will make a wise judgment. " Kevin opened his hand, and he was helpless. He also knew Ling. As the sister of his comrades in arms, he naturally didn''t want to see such a thing happen, but human beings... Can''t bear the power brought by the law. "I don''t doubt Dr. May''s character, but I can''t trust the fire chasing moth." Sakura closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Kevin, you know what kind of eyes those people have been looking at us all the time. I don''t care about myself, but now that the bell falls into their hands, I will never sit idly by! " Sakura put her hand on the blue handle and was extremely determined. In the dark passage, the fire red sword was burning, and the ice blue Taidao also sent out the cold air of freezing everything. In the sea of quantum Ling Yu, who was moving towards Xi''er''s coordinates with bronia, was suddenly stunned. He looked at the dark red Taidao in his hand. The blade emits red light, and the blade emits pulsations. "Did you feel your sister''s breath?" Hidden in the imperial soul. In the endless blank, the dark box fell quietly in the center. In the dark box, the long sleeping figure slowly opened her pink eyes. But at the next moment, the pink disappeared and turned into a light blue like the sky. "Where am I...?" The ethereal female voice was puzzled. She gently clenched the clothes on her chest with her hands. "Why do I feel a very familiar breath, like... Deja vu... And... Hate? But I can''t hate it. What''s the matter with me Curiously, she also has a pair of fox ears like Ying. Ling Yu also gave up the idea of walking slowly. "Now that Sakura has appeared, it''s not long before the law maker''s violent walk. It seems to speed up, or sakura will disappear. " "Bronia, we''re going to speed up." "Now is bronia''s fastest speed." Bronia glanced at the words'' 999 ''on the locomotive and whispered to Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Forget it, I''ll take you." "Bronia doesn''t want to touch salty pig hands." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Are you serious? Thanks to me coming to save you so soon. Ling Yu reluctantly took out the "Ling Yu" in the system space. "Can you finally drive this?" Bronya looked at the Dragon artifact, and there was a wave in her calm eyes. A trace of desire flashed in her eyes: "where did this... Come from!" Playing games all year round, she naturally yearns for those mecha in the game. Now, after obtaining the structural power of the law of reason, she immediately refits her heavy rabbit into a thief handsome. Chapter 289 Ling Yu looked at bronia very seriously and said, "I made it myself." After hearing this, bronya was stunned, silently raised her head, looked at Ling Yu''s serious eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "this joke is not funny at all." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" It turned out that no one believed me when I told the truth. Wait, why should I say the original? Is my lie really so false? "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Just drive this for the time being. Hurry up." Ling Yu put the operation method into broonia''s mind. She saw that she no longer paid attention to Ling Yu and began to be familiar with dragon artifacts. "Uh huh." Bronia answered without raising her head. Her big gray eyes twinkled with the light called ''interest''. Speechless took a look, and then looked at the neglected reassembled rabbit. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. wait! No! Ling Yu looked at the reassembled rabbit in front of him and finally remembered what he had forgotten: "the reassembled rabbit is here. Where is my motorcycle?" Lingyu finally remembered what he had forgotten, and immediately Lingyu said directly, "bronia." "Huh?" "Where''s my motorcycle?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Buluoniya regained her expressionless state. Ling Yu couldn''t react quickly. She naturally sat on the Dragon artifact, and then directly pulled the handle of the car in Ling Yu''s dull eyes. "Boom!" With a sound, the ejector behind Lingyu started. In the light of the fire, Lingyu made a white streamer with bulonia and disappeared in front of Lingyu. With the disappearance of broonia, the heavy rabbit beside Ling Yu also turned into a blue light and dissipated. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Shit!" After being stunned for a long time, Ling Yu finally got back to his mind. This is to run away with money! Ling Yu is very angry, angry group! He kindly sent her skills and equipment. That''s how she thanked him? Ling Yu dares to swear that he has never been played like this! Why is Lori''s heart so black? The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor behind him suddenly shook and disappeared in the original place. In the base of the fire chasing moth After Kevin was sent away by the alarm, HIL''s scar began to rage. Fortunately, Sakura stopped the holy trace from going wild and let Xi''er recover. They continued to walk, but Xi''er''s heart was more and more uneasy. "The scar is completely out of control. Even I can''t stop its power." Richie''s voice sounded in her body, but there was a trace of fatigue in her voice. The loss of control just now affected even her. Richel asked, "what''s here and why are you afraid of it?" Xi''er said uneasily, "I don''t know, but there''s something terrible here." "At that moment, I suddenly felt a very angry... And back injury... What''s going on in this world..." "This mood can even affect the holy mark." Richie''s mood was also very dignified. You know, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. There are still things that can affect her in this world. "Is that the bell? I remember the man named Kevin said that bell will become the 12th law maker. According to the situation just now, it seems likely that the lawgiver has awakened. " Xi''er was shocked by Li Xi''er''s words, and looked at the cherry leading the way in front with worried eyes: "Alas! How... Sister Sakura... " "Xi''er, what''s the matter?" Feeling the eyes behind her, Sakura asked curiously. "It''s all right, sister Ying. I''m just afraid. Because Xi''er is not as strong as her sister. " Xi''er naturally wouldn''t say his guess and showed a reluctant smile. Sakura smiled and no doubt there was him. She thought the child was still afraid of the violent walk of the holy mark. Reaching out and touching Xi''er''s Indigo hair, he said softly, "everyone has something to protect, which has nothing to do with strength. Even the weakest person can try every means to protect his important treasures. " "''I don''t want to lose it anyway ''and'' protect it at all costs'', Xi''er also had this idea. At that moment, you are the strongest person in the world. " "Sister Ying, is she always protecting the bell with such a mood?" Heel looked up at the gentle man who looked at her sister bronya. "Hehe, aren''t sisters and sisters like this?" "Xi''er will always remember this sentence." Ding Ding! The harsh alarm echoed through the room. "All units, the dead have invaded the 31st floor underground. The system will automatically start the separation wall in five seconds! Non combatants should immediately enter the safety facilities to avoid contact with the wounded! " "31 floors underground?! Damn, hurry up! " Sakura''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her heart becomes more and more impatient. The blade in his hand burst out an ice blue light, which cut the dead around and turned them into ice sculptures. They ran quickly through the stairs to the 33rd floor. "Sister Ying, it''s 33 floors underground! Ah... A lot of blood! " At the moment of reaching 33, Xi''er''s eyes shrunk and covered her small mouth with some fear. Because the ground is full of blood! "Xi''er, protect yourself. I''ll find Ling and we''ll leave when I bring her back." Sakura quickly moved in the corridor, passing through one iron door after another. The growing alarm constantly stimulated the girl''s nerves. "Found it!" Finally, after passing through the door, Ying found the room where the bell was held. Ying''s face was happy and found that the door of the confinement room was unlocked. The girl couldn''t wait to look deep. Just for a moment, the joy of that face suddenly stiffened on his face. The air was filled with the smell of blood. The girl named Ling fell in a pool of blood, with shocking scars, as if telling the girl''s despair at the last moment. I can''t imagine what kind of person would do such a devil''s act. "Sister cherry... Xi''er gently called the girl''s name, but the girl''s eyes were extremely empty. Staring blankly at the girl in the pool of blood, Sakura sat down on the ground. Her eyes were very empty. There was no trace of blush on her pale skin color. Even the pair of erect fox ears fell down in an instant. "Bell... If... If... If I could have been earlier The girl''s words of self reproach echoed in the confinement room. My sister sat down in front of my sister''s body, just as a girl sat down in front of a shrine. A picture like reincarnation. The girl didn''t wait for her sister, and her sister didn''t save her sister. It''s like Sakura didn''t save Lin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the silent corridor, the red flame burned the dead who were about to gather around. The white haired man with a big sword finally kept up with the two girls. "Sakura ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Kevin gently called, but the girl didn''t answer. Chapter 290 However, the world seems to be playing tricks on them. In the last civilization, the sister has become a law maker, and in the next civilization, the sister has become a law imitator. Neither of the two sisters fulfilled their agreement. Countless traces of blood on the ground look like cherry blossoms falling to the ground. Sakura sat on the ground without God. Kevin looked at the godless Sakura, shook his head, looked aside, and Xi''er said, "the ability of the 12th law maker is to release a large number of aggressive viruses transmitted through the air at the moment of death. When we didn''t know, the soldiers in the base executed her without authorization, but they awakened the law. " "Ying is wrong. Ling is a real lawyer. Ying should be responsible for her invasion." Kevin inserts the big sword into the ground and habitually holds his chest in his hands. Heel, who listened to Kevin''s words, immediately said, "but this is not the original intention of the bell! If those soldiers had not killed her, the tragedy would not have happened! " Kevin shook his head and put down his hands. "Even if he stopped the soldiers, sooner or later there will be others and other things that will become the last straw to crush her." "When Ling was chosen to be a lawyer, her ending was doomed. Well, even if it collapses... " Kevin''s eyes were fierce, and his clenched fist seemed to shed blood at any time. He tried to calm his voice, but the trembling of his body exposed his pain and anger. "What happened in the world? His tone was so excited." Richie''s voice sounded in her heart. "I''m not sure. Besides, I''ve never heard of a moth chasing fire. This world bubble is unheard of. " Heel shook her head. However, the next moment, the messenger rang and Kevin wanted to answer, but then there was a violent collision sound in the space behind him, and then there were dense cracks in the space. "Who!" Kevin subconsciously picked up the big sword inserted aside, and the red flame lit up again. The terrible temperature just appeared for a moment, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on Xi''er''s forehead. I can''t imagine how terrible the power of the big sword itself is. Richie''s trembling voice sounded in her heart: "this man! More terrible than we saw before! " In the previous collision, Kevin didn''t intend to kill at all, so he just took out the sky fire sword symbolically. Now, however, the world bubble has been impacted, and the hidden power has burst out in an instant. The pupil narrowed, and with a big sword in one hand, he waved a flame arc blade and accurately bombarded the fragmented space. Kevin''s attack seemed to crush the last resistance of the world bubble, and countless fragments fell to the ground. The broken space turned into a spiral, and the dark channel appeared in front of them. "What is this?" Xi''er has some questions. Looking at the channel in front of him, Kevin picked up the ringing communicator: "Kevin, what happened there? Something has happened, and the lawgiver has not been destroyed. " "Something happened." Kevin answered softly. "The system in the base has been attacked by virus, the defense program has been completely captured, all equipment and robots have fallen into the control of the other party, and it is now further seizing control of the nuclear bomb silo." Mei''s hurried voice rang out from the communicator. "Can you hear me? Kevin. " Kevin didn''t speak. After listening to Mei''s words in silence, he didn''t expose his hostility as before. He was very insipid, as if he had known for a long time. "Sorry, may, can you give me some time?" Kevin seemed to have some reluctant voices. He knew that the time was almost up because the people he was waiting for had come. And he should say goodbye to these past events. "Yiyi ~" Kevin''s voice fell, and the noise sounded from the communicator, and the lawyer had obtained the control of the communication. Mei''s hurried voice made the voice of the communicator not small, and a glimmer of light appeared in Ying''s empty eyes. "Bell, are you still alive?" The sound of a blade coming out of its sheath sounded, and the space was frozen instantly. "Kevin, where is she?" The girl stood where she was and looked at Kevin absently. "Sister Ying, don''t go... Xi''er stopped. However, Kevin''s words interrupted Sakura, who was about to speak. He gently turned his head and said from his mouth, "go." "But Sakura, what you see is no longer a real bell." "Kevin?!" Sakura was surprised at Kevin''s words. According to his character, she should stop herself. However, she didn''t think much and bypassed Kevin: "thank you, Kevin." Sakura came to Xi''er and smiled reluctantly: "sorry, Xi''er, our colleagues are over." When Sakura''s figure completely disappeared, the fire red flame lit up, burning up the frozen space-time, and they also resumed their action. And Xi''er also wanted to rush out at the moment of thawing. Kevin immediately grabbed her: "what are you going to do?" "We have to help her quickly. She will be in danger!" Kevin looked at her in silence: "... No, it''s not necessary." "Why? Sister Ying will die! " Xi''er looks at Kevin with some incomprehension. Obviously, she stopped before, but now she lets her leave, which makes Xi''er confused. "Even if she knew there was death ahead, she would do it without hesitation. She never regretted it in the end. " As if relieved, looking at the direction Sakura left, Kevin''s mouth, which has been paralyzed in Xi''er''s impression, raised an arc. "She, they, are all great comrades in arms!" The inexplicable words came out of Kevin''s mouth and made her head blurred. "Xi''er, leave quickly. There is a very powerful force approaching quickly!" Suddenly, Reese''s anxious words sounded in her ear. The next moment, Xi''er wants to pull Kevin away. However, Kevin stood still and looked at the broken space. Suddenly, a light appeared in the dark channel. Kevin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "another lawyer?!" The roar sounded, and bronya drove the Dragon artifact out of the dark space. "Mecha? What a memorable thing. " Kevin''s pupils showed memories. In previous battles, humans wanted to fight against collapse, and mecha appeared frequently. At the next moment, bronya''s surprised voice sounded in the Dragon artifact: "Xi''er, great! You''re okay! " Turning her head, bronia looked at Kevin. "Is he a snake?" Kevin looked at bulonia and said, "we meet again, the law of reason, and... His successor." At this time, Ling Yu also came out of the dark hole. "Mr. Ling Yu." Xi''er was also a little surprised. "I haven''t seen the power, but that knife is... Kevin also noticed Ling Yu. Although he hasn''t seen the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor, he is very familiar with the Taidao in his hand. "I see. After countless years, has it become the key of God?" "Kevin, right." "Huh? Do we know each other? " Kevin is a little curious that Ling Yu can call his name at once. "It''s not important to know her, but you should know her." Ling Yu directly opened the imaginary space and wiped his hand towards the imaginary space. "The ability of the law maker?!" Kevin frowned slightly and obviously recognized Ling Yu''s ability, but strangely, there was no reaction of collapse energy in this man. We should know that they are all integrated with the genes of the disintegrated beast in order to exert the key of God and a strange power to resist the disintegrated beast. But on the man in front of him, he didn''t feel the power of collapse. After a while, Ling Yu was happy on his face, as if he had caught something, and slowly took out bud clothes from inside to dress up in the school uniform of Qianyu college. Although I haven''t seen Mei, there''s nothing wrong with being the same as Yayi. Just pinch it in the same proportion. Ling Yu held the base and said to Kevin, "Dear Kevin, do you want this exquisite plum hand?" And what Ling Yu took out was 100% restored, ugly? Collapse? Dirty? It doesn''t exist! Kevin: " Kevin''s forehead showed a well, and his hand pinched the big sword with a slight force: "are you here to tease me?" "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it." "Look here, blank keys, research clothes, even... And flower wedding! You can trust me to tell you a secret secretly. " Ling Yu took out one and did it one by one. The bewitching voice echoed in Kevin''s ear. Kevin: " The flame on the sky fire sword suddenly rose. Just when people thought Kevin couldn''t stand the attack, a voice broke the silent space. Kevin: "Gollum." Bronia: "... And..." Xi''er (Richie): "....." Walter: "... And..." Everyone looked at Kevin, whose face was cold but whose throat couldn''t help swallowing. Is there something wrong with this expansion? Looking at Kevin''s strong expression, Ling Yu smiled. You know, it''s always a pity for Kevin not to marry may. At first, Kevin joined the fire chasing moth because of Mei. If it weren''t for pafanti''s gene that Kevin couldn''t touch others, he would have started it long ago. Chapter 291 "Well, I won''t tease you. I don''t want to give it yet." After losing Kevin''s appetite, Ling Yu resolutely put away the rows of hands suspended in the air. Kevin: " Kevin watched one lovely and delicate plum after another put away. His face didn''t move, but the hand holding the big sword was more and more clenched. Heartache! But the baby just doesn''t say! "Sister bronia!" Her voice broke the strange silence. "What''s the matter? Heather? " Bronia, standing in front of HIL, turned her head. "Can you go with me to save sister Ying?" Buluoniya showed a questioning expression: "sister Ying, who is that?" Xi''er showed a worried look and said, "she is a sister I met here. She is as gentle as broonia''s sister, but she is in danger now, but Xi''er has no ability to save her!" "I can feel a strange power here, and there are law makers in this world." Walter''s voice rang out in bronia''s heart. "Xier, don''t worry. Bronia will help Xier save her." Bronia comforted. "It''s no use. You can''t save her." Kevin''s sudden voice caught everyone''s attention. "In this world bubble is my memory, the agreement I failed to complete, the memory with my companions, the entrusted will, and the future expected from everyone. Sakura died as early as last time. Now Sakura is just a fragment of my memory. " Kevin shook his head and held his hands tightly as he spoke. "How! Are you a snake?! Sister Ying and Ling... Listened to Kevin''s words, Xi''er gently covered her mouth and looked at Kevin in disbelief. A trace of sadness flashed in Kevin''s plain eyes: "Sakura is dead and the bell is sealed. I took her body back to my hometown as agreed. But when I got there... All I saw was nothing but waste soil! " "The launch pit operated by the lawmaker destroyed the only three cities left by mankind with a nuclear bomb." "I stand in the square that has turned into ruins... In my eyes, I can''t see a cherry blossom." However, at the moment when Kevin''s voice fell, the red sword in Ling Yu''s hand suddenly burst into a red light. "In this era, the lawyers sealed in the black box fell into the hands of a woman named BA CHONGYING for some reasons. And the girl''s sister is called bachonglin. " Ling Yu looked at the Tu Zang imperial soul in his hand and slowly opened his mouth. Kevin''s pupils shrunk slightly: "is that so? Some things are really incredible. " "Oh, Kevin, believe it or not, Sakura is not dead." "Impossible! I took her body back with my own hands! " Kevin retorted immediately. As if he had already known Kevin''s answer, Ling Yu''s mouth raised a smile: "the body is dead, but what about the spirit? Have you forgotten why the 12th law is so difficult and why the 12th law of the virus has a gap for Mei to catch. " "What do you want to say?!" Kevin looked at the man with a smile all the time. "In the final analysis, you don''t know how Sakura protects her sister''s obligation." Ling Yu gently released his hand in everyone''s surprised eyes, instantly separated from Ling Yu''s hand and flew in one direction. "Since I don''t know, I might know if I follow up and have a look." Ling Yu said that and followed him with steps. Xi''er stayed in place for a while, but her intuition told her that there might be a miracle next. She immediately ran to Ling Yu with joy: "Mr. Ling Yu, wait for Xi''er!" "What does Ling Yu want to do?" Bronia''s lovely little eyebrows wrinkled vivi. "I don''t know, but this man is very mysterious. I checked him for 13 years, but I found nothing. It''s like a person who appears and disappears out of thin air. Look at the way he is close to you. Do you know anything? " Walter''s voice sounded. Looking at Ling Yu''s back, bronia shook her head: "sorry, Mr. Walter, there are some things I can''t tell you. And, Mr. Walter, I''m not very close to him, but he''s too familiar. " "Hahaha, isn''t it? But he and I don''t know each other so well. " Walter''s voice disappeared. Kevin silently looked at Ling Yu''s back and finally put away the sky fire sword. Although he didn''t believe it, even if it was just deception, he also wanted to have a look. After a long journey, they finally saw sister Ying in Xi''er''s mouth. "Sister Ying!" Xi''er ran quickly at the moment of seeing the figure. "Heather... Kevin, and... Really? Xi''er, have you found your sister? " The girl named Ying fell into the endless metal ruins, just like a solitary flower in the ruins. A red sword was directly inserted beside the girl. And her most cherished pendant has withered with her figure. "Is she Sakura?" Bulonia looked at the cherry fallen in the ruins with dignity. The ability of the law of reason made her quickly see the girl''s injury, and there was no way. "Bronia, lend you the core." Looking at the dying Sakura in front of him, Ling Yu put his hand on bronia''s head and urged the core with divine power. Suddenly, there was a blue light on bronia''s body. Walter can reconstruct his body through the core of the law of reason. Why can''t Ling Yu? If Sakura still has cells and other things, it''s not that you can''t try to reincarnate in filthy soil, During this period, in order to keep the image similar, Ling Yu also scanned a copy of cherry information. Although he exists in Kevin''s memory, the things she experienced with heel can''t be forgotten. Otherwise, lovely Xi''er will be very sad. "System, in order to ensure the safety of the body, help me sort out Ying''s body data." "Ding! Do you spend 500 points to build a complete manikin? " Looking at Ling Yu with only 20000 points, he opened his mouth. These are all earned by uploading animation. Well, it''s a little less than 50000 points to strengthen theocracy. However, 30000 points from physical strengthening are not much less. "Yes!" Ling Yu replied. As like as two peas, the next step is to drive the core of the law, and reconstruct a body similar to cherry. "This is... Me?!" At this moment, even Ying, who was about to die, opened her pupils. Kevin watched Ling Yu put down the reconstructed girl. Gently walked to the side of Taidao: "then the next thing is memory." He stretched out his finger and bounced on the red blade: "flying fish pill, it''s time to wake up. It''s time to wake up after sleeping for so long. It''s not stupid to sleep again." At the next moment, the flame was like a tornado, suddenly gushing out from around Taidao, quickly converging in mid air, and slowly walking into a huge flame fox. Chapter 292 "He drives the core of the law!" Walter looked at the cherry that was made and didn''t turn around. Looking at Ling Yu, driving the core is as simple as drinking water. And the flame sprayed from the earth hiding imperial soul also showed its posture in front of people. "Fox?" Xi''er raised her head in surprise and looked at the huge creature dancing four fiery red tails in mid air. "Dizang Royal soul?!" Bronia''s surprised voice sounded. No wonder she felt that the Taidao in Ling Yu''s hand was so familiar. Isn''t this the fox that controlled Teresa? "It''s you smelly girl." Bronia''s words made Firefox slightly lower its head, and a pair of huge fox eyes stared at bronia. "Law 12!" Kevin''s face tightened, and a yellow crystal suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. "That is! Desire jewels! " Walter''s voice tightened and his eyes stared at the gem in Kevin''s hand. "Has the desire gem been obtained by the snake? But why should I stop Kevin from leaving the quantum sea now? " Walter, who doesn''t know the holy trace plan, only knows that Kevin is a former civilized soldier, is really a bad choice for a time. Bronia''s face was stunned: "do you know me?" "I won''t forget you and the white haired kid who teased me and let me hit the wall and didn''t hurt my ears!" Fei prison pill said with gnashing teeth. "Er..." bronia didn''t know what to say for a moment. At that time, I felt very cute and started. As a result, I heard some charming voices from the head of the school. "That''s the first time I''ve been played with by humans!" Then the four tails behind Fei prison pill beat the void crazily and stared at bronia fiercely. Just when people thought that Fei prison pill was going to attack bulonia, Fei prison pill quickly took back her breath and said, "just to my surprise, you have become a lawyer. Since I am of the same kind, I won''t do anything to you. " Soon she turned her head, with four tails dancing behind her, and some strange openings: "shouldn''t you humans all want to seal me? How can you take the initiative to wake me up? " "Fei prison pill." Hearing someone shouting her name, Fei prison pill curiously turned her head and looked down at Ling Yu in front of her. When she saw that Ling Yu had a dark red Taidao in his hand, Fei prison pill knew it and immediately said, "what''s the matter with me, human?" "Do you still know her?" Ling Yu pointed to Sakura lying in the ruins. Fei prison pill looked at the girl and frowned. Although the girl was very similar to octuple cherry, the smell she sent out told her that it was not octuple cherry, and strangely, her subconscious was also telling her that cherry was not octuple cherry. At the moment of seeing the girl, there was a sense of familiarity in my heart, but I just couldn''t remember where I had seen her. The huge fox head slowly approached Ying and said, "it''s strange that I feel a very familiar breath in you, but I don''t know why, I just can''t recall." At this time, Fei prison pill wondered if he had been sleeping too long. Forget a lot of things. "It doesn''t matter." Sakura''s fragile voice sounded, and tears ran across her cheeks, but she still looked at her gently in Fei prison pill''s puzzled eyes. "Don''t you remember? Are you familiar with this? " Ling Yu obviously doesn''t remember Fei prison pill and doesn''t care about Ying. It may have collapsed when she became a lawmaker, erasing the happy memory between Ling and Ying, making her a lawmaker who hates mankind infinitely. With that, Ling Yu pointed to the cherry pendant on Ying''s chest. At this moment, Sakura''s body seemed to be unable to support, and her figure turned into countless pink light spots and slowly dissipated. After Fei prison pill came out, Sakura didn''t speak, and always looked at the huge fox in front of her gently. "Kevin, Xi''er, thank you for letting me see her at the last minute." Sakura''s voice echoed in the corridor. "Sister Ying!" Xi''er took a step forward and knelt in front of the ruins of Ying''s laughter. An unbearable voice sounded and tears in her eyes fell from the corners of her eyes. Although she knew that this was not a real Ying, sister Ying had been helping her and comforting her in this base. In Xi''er''s heart, sister Ying was as gentle as bulonia, so even if she knew it was false, Xi''er doesn''t want to see her die like this. Just for a moment, Fei prison pill''s mind was like an electric shock, as if he saw something incredible, staring at the place where Ying disappeared. The pendant¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you have any impression of Cherry Blossom pendant?" Ling Yu asked. The bolus as like as two peas of the forehead, and a red cherry blossom pendant appeared on the forehead, and the three cherry trees were clearly identical. "This is!" Kevin''s look changed, as if he thought of something incredible. He stared at Ling Yu tightly, as if he wanted to see through him. The pendant slowly floated up and down from his forehead to Fei prison pill. Looking at the pendant, Fei prison pill''s eyes were somewhat complicated: "I don''t know where this kind of thing came from, but the depths of my memory told me that this is a very important thing, something to protect anyway! So I always carry it with me, but I never know where it comes from. " "What if I told you that the person who just disappeared was your sister?" Lingyu''s words were no less than a bomb, which exploded in Fei prison pill''s heart. Xi''er looked up at the confused Fei prison pill: "she is the bell?!" As for bronia and Walter, it''s not surprising that there have been some guesses. Kevin clenched his hand behind him: "even the closest people will kill each other one day, collapse and fall on human beings, and make them law lovers who hate human beings!" "Impossible! I am a broken will! How could there be a sister?! " At the moment when Fei prison pill''s voice fell, it seemed to confirm Fei prison pill''s inner world. The world bubble was broken, and everyone appeared under a huge cherry tree. "Alas?! What is this? " "This is the place I created to rest and the center of my memory." Kevin''s voice sounded immediately. "Don''t rush to deny it, just look at it first." Ling Yu held out his hand and grabbed the pendant suspended in the air. At the moment of contact, Ling Yu felt that there was a strange energy in the pendant. Combined with Fei prison pill before, Ling Yu probably determined that Ying''s soul was probably saved in the cherry Pendant by the bell. However, Ling Yu was happy, but Fei prison pill blew up, and his body was wrapped by fire. The whole fox body turned into fire: "stop, let go of it!" Immediately, a red rock appeared in mid air. Countless fireballs separated from it and fell towards Ling Yu. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Ling Yu sighed helplessly. "Pa!" The crisp snap of his fingers fell, counted until the chain stretched out from the void, and blocked Fei prison pill''s body on the ground. Ling Yu, under the eyes of Fei prison pill, came to Ying, who was reconstructed through the core of the law maker, and slowly put the cherry pendant on Ying''s chest. "System, do me a favor." "Ding! Whether to spend 1000 points to perfectly integrate the soul and body in the cherry pendant. " "Well, why is it so expensive?" Ling Yu is a little confused. It''s not so expensive to build a body! "Ding! With its own welfare, the favorable degree to the host is 100%, and the heart is not excited? " "Deal!" Ling Yu immediately gave the system a thumbs up. System: "..." "Ding! One thousand points have been deducted, and you still have 19800 points left. " Chapter 293 In Xi''er''s surprised eyes, the cherry pendant hanging on Ying''s chest slowly emerged from Fei prison pill''s forehead. But soon, Ling Yu took away the cherry pendant directly and locked Fei prison pill with a chain. "Well, Mr. Ling Yu, this is a very important thing for sister Ying. You''d better give it back to Ling." Xi''er looked at Ling Yu imploringly. Listening to Xi''er''s words, Ling Yu was stunned and looked at her funny. When he didn''t pay attention, he directly reached out and rubbed her dark blue short hair: "what do you think? How can I be the kind of person who takes things by force? Please look forward to miracles. " With that, Ling Yu continued to walk in the direction of Ying. Suddenly Ling Yu touched her head. Xi''er was a little stunned. After looking at Ling Yu''s back, her little face didn''t know how to red. But after seeing bulonia, she looked like a frightened bird and quickly lowered her head. Two small white hands wrinkled the beautiful blue skirt. "Tut Tut, if it''s Xi''er''s wish, you can''t admit defeat even if your opponent is your elder sister." Reese''s teasing words sounded in her heart. "What... What!" Like a kitten with fried hair, Xi''er looked at bronia''s face in a panic and found that her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and more nervous. However, what Xi''er doesn''t know is that bulonia frowns because Ling Yu feels uncomfortable touching Xi''er''s head. Obviously Xi''er and she are the closest, and only bulonia and cocoa''s mother can touch her head! Ling Yu''s sudden attack made her very unhappy, just as her beloved toy was touched by cockroaches. (Ling Yu:... I wipe! Bronia, you''ve gone too far! Am I a cockroach in your heart "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Elder sister likes Xi''er so much. Even if you share men together, you can. And my brother-in-law''s strength is also very strong. Secretly tell you a secret: I don''t mind at all. " Richie smiled. "No, ignore you!" Xi''er tried her best to resist "tyranny", but the soft voice would only make people feel more lovely and make Li''er laugh. "Well, well, don''t tease you. Xi''er is still so cute." "HMM... Xi''er lowered her head and was teased again. However, she may have been molested for a long time. Xi''er soon recovered and focused on Ling Yu and the "Cherry sister" made by bronia''s sister. "Reconstruction - after fully understanding the" explanation "of a thing, can you reproduce the thing again with your own power?" Kevin put away the eager gem, held his arms in his hands, and his face was calm, but his eyes staring at Ling Yu were not as calm as the surface. He had guessed at the moment when the cherry pendant appeared, but guessing and witnessing were two different concepts. Under the testimony of simultaneous interpreting of the fox and the fox, the cherry like pendant emitted a pink light when it came into contact with the body of cherry. As the soul wants to return to the body, the pink light is like a transmission channel, which usually leads to the cherry''s chest. Under the huge cherry tree, the woman lying on the ground bloomed like cherry blossoms, which attracted everyone''s attention like coordinates in the dark quantum sea. Buzzing~ I don''t know where the wind is blowing slightly, and pieces of cherry blossoms fall from the trees. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. One just floats to the girl''s chest. The huge head of Fei prison pill was raised slightly, and the huge cherry tree standing in the center of the quantum sea came into view. "What a beautiful scenery, as if I wanted to see it with a very important person." The golden vertical pupil gradually turned blue. The huge fox body of Fei prison pill slowly dissipated. In the endless fire, it turned into a girl with blue pupil and tied cherry long hair into a single horsetail. A pair of pink fox ears stood on its head. The red and White Witch Dress adds a sense of flexibility to the girl. At the moment of seeing the girl, Kevin''s heart jumped violently and subconsciously shouted the girl''s name. "Bell!" "Is this the bell?" Xi''er looked at the girl curiously, a little uncertain. After all, a huge fox just turned into such a petite girl. "Is this the monster in mother cocoa''s story? Sure enough, the female monster is so beautiful after she turns into a human. " The bell ignored the crowd and walked towards the cherry tree, gently touching the brown trunk. And also at this moment, the girl lying on the ground made a light sound. "Hum ~" Lingyu''s face suddenly became strange. Shouldn''t a normal person wake up with ''um'', ''hum'' and ''uh''? What the hell is that? Does it not come true that it is strange? However, soldiers are soldiers after all. They open their eyes at the first moment of consciousness. "Oh, are you awake?" Ling Yu said hello. "Aren''t you Xier''s friend? How could he die in front of me? " Sakura saw that Ling Yu in front of her didn''t show the so-called screams of ordinary women, but asked in a calm tone and some curiosity. "Sister Ying!" Xi''er exclaimed and quickly ran to Ying and squatted down in front of her. And Kevin also ignored Gao Leng''s image and ran quickly towards Ying. "Sakura, how are you?" "Xi''er?!" Sakura also looked at her in surprise. Wait, why is Kevin there? Sakura looked at Kevin''s red eyes in doubt. She tilted her head and two lovely fox ears fell slightly. What''s the matter? Just in a moment, Sakura realized that things might not be as simple as she thought. If it''s not death, there''s only one kenneness. With the help of Xi''er, Ying sat up reluctantly even though she didn''t adapt to her new body. "It''s all right. She just felt a little stiff. Xi''er, what''s the matter with me? " "Ah, it''s Mr. Ling Yu. He raised you up." Xi''er explained, her tone full of gratitude. This made buluoniya slightly curl her mouth: "it''s obviously with my strength." This makes Walter in the core helpless to smile. Ying looks at Ling Yu. She doesn''t know why she has a sense of closeness at the moment she sees Ling Yu again, but it is also thought by Ying that she may have a good impression because Ling Yu saved her. But what Sakura doesn''t know is that this kind of favor has been engraved in her soul. Although I don''t know, it is imperceptible. She can be said to be absolutely obedient to Ling Yu''s words. "Resurrection? Is it that body? " Sakura''s face finally changed, and the memory of the moment before her death came to her mind. He grabbed Ling Yu''s cuff and asked nervously, "where''s the bell? I remember the key of God that you brought the bell, and the bell didn''t die! " Ling Yu: "... System? This is the so-called 100% favor in your mouth. Why is it not me that comes to mind first? " However, the systematic answer made Ling Yu not know what to say. "Ding! Have you ever died? Don''t push until you''re dead. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, I haven''t experienced the feeling of life and death. I don''t understand. I don''t speak. Ling Yu let her open and let Ying see that she was staring at the cherry bell under the cherry tree. Sakura looked at the bell under the Sakura tree in shock, and a burst of Joy came into being. The bell really didn''t die! She''s not dreaming! With the help of Xi''er, Ying excitedly came to the girl. But the moment I came to her, I didn''t know how to speak. Finally, the girl lowered her head, but countless joy turned into fox ears, and heavy words echoed around: "bell... Sorry... Sister... Sister is late..." After hearing the sound, the bell raised his head and revealed the face of the Sakura printer in his mind countless times. He slowly turned around, stared at the girl who lowered his head with blue eyes and said slightly: "I was brutally slaughtered in the confinement room by the soldiers. Hatred turned me into a lawyer. When I fought with you, Dr. Mei seized the gap and sealed me in the black box, You think I''ve been sealed for years. " "I was sealed for 50000 years. In that dark space, only endless loneliness and hatred accompanied me until a little girl untied the seal a thousand years ago, but I had forgotten everything at that time." In the silent atmosphere, only one person is telling. Sakura listened to the plain words of the bell, and tears couldn''t help falling from the corners of her eyes. "I clearly hate the world, but why... When I see cherry blossoms, I always want to let a person who I don''t know his name or appearance watch with me." "Bell... Sorry! Sorry!... " Sakura still lowered her head, and tears kept dripping on the ground. The girl kept apologizing, as if only continuous apologies could give her a little comfort. Holding Sakura, Xi''er can feel that her body is shaking violently, and what pain is in Sakura''s heart. Suddenly, the blue pupil of the bell turned gray, gently touched Ying''s ear, and his face became gentle: "I''ve never blamed you." Gently shaking his body, he jumped back and pinned his hands behind him. There was a smile on Ling''s face. Some playful voices echoed in the space: "sister, the agreement between us, Ling has never forgotten. Ling has been waiting for you to come back and look at the cherry blossoms together." In the light of the cherry tree, the beautiful smile is just like the cherry blossoms in full bloom. For a time, Sakura recalled the innocent girl in her mind again. As now, after her Crusade and collapse, she took her with a smile to see the Sakura. Chapter 294 Under the beautiful cherry tree, two girls with lovely fox ears snuggle together. Ling Heying, Xi''er and bronia, Ling Yu suddenly found that no one wanted them, and stood aside for a moment. I don''t know if I found the same point. Kevin took the initiative to approach Ling Yu. When the distance between them was less than two meters, Ling Yu was finally "afraid". He looked at Kevin vigilantly and said, "enough. If you get closer, I''ll take the shot." Kevin: Kevin looked at Ling Yu with a confused face, but when he saw that face of disgust with disdain, his heart suddenly understood. He had never seen such a look before. In the fire chasing moth, people who didn''t know he liked plum often looked at him with such a look. It was a kind of look called "big guy". "I''m not that kind of person." Kevin explained, which made Ling Yu more confused. What kind of person are you? How do I know who you are? For a moment, they fell into silence. Finally, Kevin broke the silence and said something hoarse: "have you seen may?" "No." "Where did you come from before?" "Oh, I made it according to bud clothes." "Bud clothes?" Kevin is a little curious. "As like as two peas in Mei, Zhang is in this civilization." "Really." Hearing this answer, Kevin sighed a little lost. He had the same face, but he didn''t know anyone. "Are you going to carry out the scar plan?" Ling Yu took out two quick chocolates from the system space and handed one to Kevin. Kevin took a deep look at Ling Yu, reached for it, tore open the package and directly bit a piece in his mouth. "I haven''t eaten this taste for 50000 years. No, it should be said that after the ninth law, humans have never eaten chocolate again." Kevin said with some nostalgia. I can''t help remembering that he was still in Qianyu college and sent out his chocolate on Valentine''s day for the first time. But now things have changed. "The holy mark plan is the fastest and most effective way for mankind to completely eliminate collapse." "You are distrusting this civilized human being." Ling Yu arrives. Kevin glanced at Ling Yu and said, "this has nothing to do with trust, because too many people have died. If I could save the fate of all mankind with the sacrifice of a small number of people, I''d rather." "What if I tell you that the final law maker this time is from your kaslana family?" Ling Yu looks at Kevin with great interest. Kevin didn''t live up to his wishes. There was a slight change on his face, but it soon disappeared, replaced by an indifferent gesture: "who?!" Ling Yu did not answer Kevin, but said to himself: "in this civilization, there are no moths chasing fire. There are some organizations called destiny and inverse entropy. You already know the inverse entropy. The organization taking the side of science and technology led by the law of reason, and destiny I think you should be very familiar with." "The organization created by apocalypse." Obviously Kevin knows, but also, the men recorded in the Bible have met the world''s largest MLM organization. "If the inverse entropy is to eliminate the collapse, then the destiny is to control the collapse. Their purpose is to man-made law makers, but that was before. Now the destiny also begins to make contributions to eliminate the collapse." After listening to Ling Yu''s words, Kevin''s face finally got better. For him, collapse can only be destroyed. As for control? It doesn''t exist for Kevin. "Why?" Kevin looks at Ling Yu. Ling Yu answered the question and said, "haven''t you ever thought of reviving Meimei by relying on the power of the law of death?" Kevin''s pupil shrinks and takes a deep look at Ling Yu again. In the endless years, he didn''t think about this kind of thing, but obviously, compared with the so-called love affair, revenge and commitment can''t allow him to think about this. His survival is to destroy the collapse! And he was also afraid that if Mei was really resurrected, he would shake his broken heart. What if the collapse disappears and Mei will disappear. "The reason why the former Catholic wanted to control the collapse was that he wanted to revive his beloved woman by the power of collapse, but now he won''t. do you know why?" "Because you raised her!" Kevin''s voice was a little hoarse and his pupils were scarlet. He believed it since he saw Ling Yu''s means to revive Ying. Ling Yu shook his finger and said as if bewitched: "what you see is only the most complex method. The other is simpler. " "Only with genes can the souls of dead people be pulled back from the underworld. At that time, the power of reconstruction will be used. What do you think will happen? And it''s a method that doesn''t rely on collapse at all and has no side effects. " Even after countless years of silence, Kevin couldn''t help getting excited at the moment. "What do you want?" Kevin choked. He didn''t believe that Ling Yu said so much just to chat with him. "Be my man." Ling Yu took out a contract and smiled. "Impossible!" Kevin subconsciously refused. However, Ling Yu seemed to have known it for a long time. He shook his head and handed the devil''s contract to Kevin: "don''t refuse so soon. Think about it." "Don''t you want to continue to fight side by side with your beloved women and former comrades in arms again?" Like the devil''s whisper, it painlessly bumped into Kevin''s heart. If a person doesn''t give hope, maybe he doesn''t have any thoughts, but once he gives hope, even the weakest spark, people in the deep darkness will try their best to catch it. Kevin is undoubtedly a man in the dark. A beam of light is enough to make him crazy. "Well, you can go to the bishop of destiny, Otto apocalys." With that, Ling Yu walked towards the others. In situ, only Kevin looked at the contract in his hand. When she came to bronia and others, Ling Yu said, "well, don''t you feel scared to stay in a dark place like the quantum sea? It''s time to go back. " Hearing Ling Yu''s words, bulonia remembered her purpose and said to Xi''er, "Xi''er, bulonia will take you home now. Cocoa''s mother, rosalia and Lilia are waiting for you." "Well, listen to sister broonia, but sister Ying..." Xi''er has never forgotten that Ying and Ling are both civilized people, and naturally there is no home in the current world. "It doesn''t matter. Now the God key of the bell is mine. Sakura naturally went back with me." Ling Yu arrives. "Scum man." Bronia looked at Ling Yu like a maggot. Ling Yu: " Looks like I didn''t do anything to you, did I? Why do you hate me so much? "Will you put the bell into the key of God again?" Sakura asked nervously. Since Ling Yu can revive her, her strength must be strong. If Ling Yu forces the bell into the key of God, she has no way. Ling Yu looked at the bell protected by Ying, and then looked at the dizang Royal soul inserted on the ground. He smiled at Ying and said, "the key of God doesn''t work for me, so I''ll give it to you, and if you go with me, you can completely isolate the collapse, and the bell won''t be controlled by the collapse." "Thank you." When Ying sees Ling Yu, she pulls the bell and walks to Ling Yu''s side. Even she was surprised that she would so easily promise to take her sister and leave with a man who met for less than two hours? And walking with a man is not exclusive! Ling Yu was proud: This is the power of 100% favor! The system is awesome! The bell on one side didn''t say much. She went wherever her sister went. She also knows something about Ling Yu''s world. At first, she was surprised for a long time. Ling Yu is in another world. It seems not bad to live with her sister in that world without collapse. Seeing that there was no problem, Ling Yu easily snapped his fingers. DeLisa and others in Haiyuan city looked at the suddenly opened imaginary space. "No! This is the subspace of the second law! " DeLisa, who had been in contact with the law of space twice, recognized it at a glance. Suddenly, DeLisa, who liberated the broken blood, stared scarlet at the dark imaginary space in front of her. Chapter 295 "Hmm! It''s just an imaginary space. Aunt, just look at me! " The extremely confident female voice sounded from the sky, which made the people of Haiyuan city look up at the sky. It''s not good. Teresa''s face darkened at a glance and roared at the sky: "Qiana! You stinky girl, get out of here! Didn''t you warn you not to use the power of the law maker? " "Hey, what''s wrong? My great aunt is eccentric. Bud clothes have become half law makers now! I can do it! " But at this time, people also saw the visitor. It was still the Paramecium with silver braids that fell from the sky and fell next to Teresa. I don''t think it''s okay. Teresa has a black line. "Yayi can control the core of the law maker in the body, can you?! Didn''t you count the explosion of the Institute in TRAS the other day? It''s also interesting to say that you are in a half hanging state? " "Hey, hey, hey." Kiana smiled awkwardly, but the next moment her face became amazing: "Ah ah! I don''t care. Aunt, you''re eccentric. You''re better than that hateful ram. Sure enough, bud clothes are the best for me. " Teresa looked at the Paramecium in front of her speechless. I don''t remember developing her into a lily series? Rosalia holding Lilia was also speechless looking at Kiana. Why is this guy more childish than me. In the whole scene, only the imaginary space was forgotten. At this time, Ling Yu also stepped out and looked at the familiar and strange scenery outside. Is this... Haiyuan city? "No! Someone''s coming out! " Opened the blood of the broken beast, Teresa was very sensitive to the human breath and quickly turned her head, but she was stunned at the next moment. This man is so familiar. I seem to have met somewhere, but I can''t remember. But Teresa didn''t know. Kiana blew up on one side. "Ah! Ling Yu, why are you here? " Qiana ran to Ling Yu, and immediately opened her arms to hug to solve the feeling of meeting. However, Ling Yu, who had just walked out of the quantum sea, was startled when he saw Kiana ton running over. Subconsciously, he opened the barrier with divine power and bounced Kiana out. Boom! In the shocked eyes of Teresa and rosalia, Kiana was quickly bounced off and hit the ground not far from him. The ground was cracked. It can be seen that Kiana is eating fat again. Rosalia: "Gee! It hurts to look at it. " Teresa: " I don''t know why. Seeing Qiana beaten, I feel inexplicably comfortable. Is it the mentality of being broken by Qiana''s bear child? However, during this period, Teresa also remembered why she thought he looked familiar. Isn''t this man the one on Cecilia''s sister''s Pendant?! It looks as like as two peas, except for clothes. Immediately, Teresa''s sense of Ling Yu became worse. Cecilia''s sister was so gentle and beautiful that she fell in love with this heartless man! Teresa, who has been playing with Cecilia for a long time, often sees Cecilia staring at the people in the pendant photo silently for a long time, and she will smile. But Teresa always feels abnormal pain every time she sees that smile. "Is this the outside world?" A calm male voice sounded from behind Ling Yu. A silver haired man in a black robe slowly walked out from behind Ling Yu. The gray snake who fell to the ground and didn''t hang up widened his pupils: "you! You finally came out! " "Grey snake? You planned everything. " Kevin cast his eyes. The extremely cold eyes made the gray snake''s heart extremely excited. Compared with the last time the gray snake saw him, the man had not changed at all! He transcends time and does not enter reincarnation. This is the existence that he can believe in! "Welcome you!" The grey snake said with great respect. "Wait until your noumenon comes." However, Kevin did not give the slightest face, rowed through a storm, and tore the "grey snake" to pieces directly through the power of longing for gemstones. "The Jackal experiment? It''s useful. The carrier of the scar does need a matching body. " Kevin glanced at the place where the wolf had disappeared, and his eyes returned to calm again. "How terrible!" Seeing the gray wolf killed, rosalia was not well. Holding Lilia''s trembling body, there was only one sentence in her mind: this man is so terrible! Then, Ying, Xi''er, bulonia and Ling also came out one after another. "Bronia! are you all right? Hearing the news that you were swallowed up by the eye of the abyss scared me. If the blue haired man hadn''t stopped me, I would have come here. " The strong resilience of Paramecium is not covered. Feeling the breath of bulonia, he quickly ran to her and didn''t forget to talk about Einstein. But when I saw Xi''er on one side, my pupils were covered with love. "Wow, this is Xi''er! It''s so cute. Let your sister hug you. " "Sister bronia... Alas!" Xi''er, who was a little frightened by Qiana, imagined bronia asking for help, but the next moment she was held in her arms by Qiana and rubbed her small face that could be broken by blowing bombs. "Fool Kiana, don''t bully Xi''er!" You know, buluoniya is still in the form of the law of reason. She directly asked the reassembled rabbit to pull Qiana away, protected some frightened Xi''er behind her, and looked at Qiana with a bad look. "Well, it''s just touching. Why are you so stingy!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not to mention Kiana, a big hearted guy. Teresa''s small face was full of dignity. From the respectful words of the gray wolf before, it is not difficult to imagine that Kevin is the person he wants to save from the sea of quantum. Then this man must be a snake! It''s not a good thing that the snake came out! "Fusion warriors who destroy genes?" Kevin looked at the scarlet Teresa in front of him, a little surprised. We should know that the integration soldiers of the last civilization are also one of the few. But now I saw three as soon as I appeared. "It seems that this civilization has developed more rapidly than I thought." Kevin thought. Being stared at by DeLisa, Ling Yu was a little embarrassed: "well, why are you looking at us so solemnly? I won''t eat you. " Teresa: " Although it is a pair of small short legs, it is fast. She directly pulled bronya, Xi''er and Qiana behind her and watched Ling Yu and others warily. The four flying blades behind her radiated red light. "Headmaster, what are you doing?" "Aunt, what are you doing?" "Shut up, danger!" Deli''s silly tone was serious once, but the cute voice and lovely appearance made people want to bully her. Kevin was not interested after one look. He doesn''t have time to play house with the little girl now. And what Ling Yu said before made Kevin''s heart very messy. He needs to go somewhere to calm down now. Controlling the desire gem, the whole person turned into a wind and disappeared in Haiyuan city. All of a sudden, Teresa''s target became Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Cough, now that people have been rescued, I''ll leave first." Ling Yu coughed falsely, but he still needs to do one thing before that. A flash appeared in front of delisha in an instant. In everyone''s stunned eyes, he stretched out his evil hands, first pulled out delisha''s smile, and then quickly touched her lovely little head. "This is the end of you murdering me!" After leaving a word, Ling Yu quickly flashed into the middle of Ying and Ling, pulled up their arms, opened the imaginary space on the ground, and disappeared before Teresa reacted. In the eyes of bronia and others, Teresa''s white face turned red with the naked eye, her small mouth opened slightly, and her tax deduction was connected with silver teeth: "can... Can... Damn! That bastard humiliated me so much! " A strong sense of shame exploded. She had never been so molested! Boom! When I stepped on it, the earth cracked directly. She was petite, but she was a violent woman. This made rosalia tremble even more. "Heel! Bronia! " A female voice suddenly sounded, and cocoa and Einstein ran over quickly. Einstein smiled bitterly after seeing bronia''s dress: "Yang Cocoa was silent, but the next moment a very sad voice broke her meditation. Rosalia threw herself into cocoa''s arms and cried, "woo, mom! How terrible! " Cocoa: In a short time, the girl suffered three blows. "Albert, don''t be so sad." The core of the law maker launched, exhausted the last trace of broonia''s strength, the law maker''s state was relieved, and Walter''s figure also appeared in front of everyone. "Alas! Uncle of history class! " Kiana exclaimed. Kiana will never forget the hateful uncle who announced her 0 point in history! Walter: "......." Walter''s black line: I can''t bear it! "Pooh" it''s rare to see Yang eat flat. Einstein smiled, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, opened his hands, gently hugged Walter, and said in a very gentle tone: "welcome back. Tesla and I miss you very much." Being suddenly embraced by Einstein, Yang YILENG, with a gentle face, hugged the man in his arms tightly, and a gentle apology sounded in Einstein''s ear: "I''m sorry." Chapter 296 Imaginary space Ling Yu stepped out again in a familiar way. The whole person appeared in Xilin and beibeilong. There was no way. He only set the coordinates of imaginary space in this place. Of course, the transmission can only be transmitted here. "Oh, bring two women back as soon as you go out. It''s a miracle that you''re not dead." As soon as he went out, Ling Yu heard the mockery of the familiar electronic synthetic sound. But Ling Yu didn''t mind. Xilin didn''t ridicule him once or twice. She ridiculed him when she met. No wonder no one wanted her. "Eh? You''re there, too. " Suddenly, Ling Yu found that Otto was there, too. Well, there are still many carline around. "Hello, group leaders. Have you just returned from my world?" Otto looked at Ling Yu and said with a smile. "Yes, I brought a girl of high quality. Come here, Sakura, let the boss of the largest MLM organization meet you. " Ling Yu''s figure gave way, revealing a girl who suffocated Otto. A blue armor, two pink fox ears fluttering in the wind, and cherry colored long hair floating slightly to the waist. Looking at Sakura, Otto only felt a big hand strangling his neck. The air seemed to freeze. After a long time, Otto looked at Ling Yu with some resentment: "group leader, can you not play with me like this?" One just left, and now there''s another? If carline knew, he might fall out of favor again. Sakura looked at Otto curiously. What''s the matter with this man? Why do you look at me strangely and see a trace of resentment from inside? But after thinking about it, Sakura found that she didn''t seem to have seen him, did she? "A grand introduction, the girl''s name is Ying." before Ling Yu finished speaking, he saw Otto''s face collapse and symbolically patted him on the shoulder: "it''s a soldier from the former civilization who chased the moth of the broken organization. Another girl who looks cute but is actually fierce is Ying''s sister and the 12th lawmaker Fei prison pill." "Bell, calm down." Sakura pulled the fox''s ears and cocked up. Her pupils turned red slightly, trying to rush up and tear Ling Yu''s Fei prison pill. Although she remembers her past memory, she is still a lawyer who has been hated for 50000 years. It may be a little difficult to change back to the previous ignorant girl. Ling stared at Ling Yu. If her sister wasn''t here, she must tear up the smelly man. But it''s impossible to tear it. After all, Ling Yu not only saved her sister, but also let her sisters recognize each other. "Hello, Miss Ying." Otto smiled and held out his hand. "Hello, I''m Ying. This is my sister, Ling." Sakura also stretched out her hand, but why did she feel Otto''s smile like a bitter smile. "I said, have you forgotten me?" Celine took the opportunity to brush a wave of sense of existence. However, Ling Yu continued to look at Otto as if he hadn''t heard, "Why are you here? Not having a honeymoon with carline? " "That''s not true. WOBAN asked me to come." Ling Yu was confused: "WOBAN? You two are not in the same world at all. Why did he ask you to come? " Then Ling Yu heard the voice of ottolo''s slight resentment ring out: "it''s not because of you, the group leader. Aite can''t. If you don''t answer the phone, let me come and ask." Ling Yu: " "All right." Ling Yu is silent. I''ve been so high recently. My mobile phone has been blocked. I''ll call a group to ask. However, when Ling Yu took out the mobile phone sent by long Aotian and opened the software called penguin, WOBAN''s phone came. Ling Yu picked his eyebrows. It seems very urgent. "Beep" "Hello? You, group leader... " "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to dial, please redial later, sorry! The¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As Ling Yu finished speaking standard Mandarin and English, it was obvious that the people could not wait to hear the voice across the street. Then WOBAN hung up the phone decisively. Otto: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Celine (berberine): "....." They are very confused at the moment, just like seeing Ling Yu for the first time. Lying in the trough, people can''t wait to find you, so you play with him like this? Won''t your conscience hurt? And what era is it now? Shouldn''t dubbing be female? At the moment, WOBAN is also a little confused. He is stunned with his mobile phone. When did the group call turn on the telephone dubbing mode? wait! Group call?! WOBAN looked down at his cell phone again. Jingling! Wait until the phone rings again. "The other party can''t answer right now. Please redial later." Ling Yu''s words sounded again "Hoo, that''s right. I said that group calls are dominated by mobile now." Listening to the familiar collocation, WOBAN was relieved and hung up again. Otto: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Celine (berberine): "....." They looked at each other. I''m afraid WOBAN was not stupid. He couldn''t even hear the voice of the group leader? And you called again just to make sure it was a group call?! Celine and Otto spoke at the same time: "Shi Lezhi, this man." But the other party seemed to find this, and the phone rang again. Before Ling Yu could speak, WOBAN''s words came: "group leaders, the God of Sardinia appeared. In a word, cut or not? Cut and answer. " Ling Yu listened to WOBAN''s words and was silent for a moment. He spit out a word: "chop!" WOBAN: "... And..." WOBAN was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "group leader, you will be cut down like this, you know?" Ling Yu nodded seriously, "so I''m going to be stiff on behalf of peach and plum." WOBAN: "... All right, you''re awesome." "Hurry up, group leader. Melka and welleslana have just been together. As for the smelly boy in the grass pheasant sanctuary, I have forced him to return home. Now I''ll send you to collect the net." "Ding! Mission release, kill God welleslana reward points: 2000 " "Only two thousand? Is it a little less? " "Ding! The system doesn''t like abusive dishes. " "It''s true, but I have to save the points and strive to complete the physical breakthrough in the world as soon as possible, so that I can reach the pass line of breaking through the realm of Hengyu. Speaking of, I now have 19800 points, deduct the crossing card, plus the points of killing welleslana, so I''m only 21700. The 30000 points of physical breakthrough still have a long way to go." Thinking, Ling Yu fell a face. According to the wasteland realm, he is a personal fairy, and Hengyu is a local fairy. There is a long way to go. "Celine, do me a favor and help Ying and Ling settle down. I''ll take them to me when I come back." Ling Yu said to Xilin. Xilin''s forehead showed a ''#'' word: "do you regard me as the harem of your hidden lover?! Put everything in my place! " Ling Yu was surprised: "eh! You know! " "You go to hell!" One day, Xilin caught Yakong''s spear and threw it directly in the direction of Ling Yu. However, Ling Yu had already disappeared in situ and went to the world of God killers, and Yakong''s spear blasted the land where Ling Yu stood before. Otto smiled. If a husband and wife quarrel, honest people won''t get involved. "You, come with me." As if she couldn''t see someone''s face, her anger calmed down a little. Lu Huana stood up from the throne, looked at Ying and Ling with golden eyes and said. Otto: Well, it smells good! Chapter 297 God killer world Sardinia, known as a tourist resort, is crumbling at the moment. Two extremely terrible forces collide on the island, as if it could sink the island at any time. The mysterious power hidden under the city has now transmitted the pictures on the island to all mysterious sides. People on the mysterious side, such as bronze black cross, red copper black cross, five desires saints and so on, are paying attention to things on the island. Nothing else, just because it doesn''t come from. And there are two gods fighting on Sardinia. But this is not enough to worry many people on the mysterious side. "Liliana, what are you worried about? As long as that person takes action, all problems can be solved. And the king of the sword is in Sardinia. " Said a blonde in a red dress. "Erica, you don''t understand. You don''t know the horror of disobedience and God killer! That is an existence that cannot be defied or defied! " However, the silver haired girl known as Liliana shook her head, a trace of horror flashed through her pupils, and she couldn''t help recalling the existence that dominated the sun in her mind! Even the legendary sun god RA was hammered! She could make Marquis WOBAN give up the gods and kill them violently. In ancient times, she has never seen anyone kill gods so simply. Now Liliana is so worried because she overheard the call of Marquis WOBAN and knew that the terror of killing the sun god would come today! "Hum." Erica hesitated, but she didn''t care much. Anyway, she is also the strongest young generation in the red copper black cross. Genius is always arrogant. It''s impossible to converge without experiencing helplessness. Liliana saw that Erica didn''t care and didn''t say much. Seeing with her own eyes is more true than listening to others. Sardinia WOBAN calmly looked at the two gods and didn''t care about the damaged buildings around. This separation has already been shattered in an instant for him whose strength has broken through the 12th level. Now killing God is entirely because of Melka''s storm power and the fun of recalling the past. After all, more skills don''t pressure the body. More skills save the poor skills. Moreover, if you kill a God, you have the power to protect your life. Compared with the plain WOBAN, the king of the sword on the side is quite painful. He wants to fight, but he is afraid of being beaten by WOBAN. Today''s WOBAN is not the former WOBAN. Beating Donny is like adults beating children. Don''t say how regretful Donny is now. He was so happy to hear that the God of disobedience came to Sardinia. He ran here. As soon as he got here, he found WOBAN and was stunned in an instant. "Well, Mr. WOBAN, how long are you going to wait?" Donny asked cautiously. WOBAN glanced at him and said, "what, do you want to do it?" "No, no, no, how dare I rob your prey." Donny''s mouth twitched slightly and put down his questioning hand bitterly. How dare he. Tony is crazy. He challenges every god killer. Even Luo Hao can make a few moves, but WOBAN is different here. He was full of war to challenge WOBAN, but the other party almost didn''t hammer his eggs. When he came back, he was carried, so from that day on, Donny took a detour when he saw WOBAN. Donny didn''t want that fear dominated by power anymore. But it was a coincidence that I met him today. Donny wanted to run without tears, but WOBAN gave him a look of his own experience. When doneton found that it was good to be a melon eater£¨ Self consolation) But as if Donny''s words had worked, a dark passage suddenly appeared in the space beside WOBAN. "What''s this?!" The passage suddenly appeared and jumped Donny down. "Finally." I don''t know if it was Donny''s illusion. He always felt that WOBAN''s eyes seemed to brighten just now. Under Donny''s gaze, a strange smell appeared in Sardinia. The detectors of other societies also showed a huge spell force. Suddenly everyone was confused. What happened? Isn''t Sardinia sealed off? What''s the matter with this sudden man? The pupil of Liliana on the distant ship deck shrank fiercely: "this breath, it''s him!" Secluded world Pandora, who was sitting on the ground in boredom, also raised her head fiercely, and the corner of her mouth even tooted: "this disobedient child still knows to come back. wait! How could his power be so huge?! This has completely surpassed the level of the God King! " After careful induction, Pandora''s purple eyes suddenly speed up. After seeing the visitor, WOBAN said hello: "Yo, welcome, group leader." The great richest man: "after watching the gods tear for a long time, the group leader finally came. Sure enough, I didn''t cheat dad. Persistence is victory. I almost went to bed." Suzuki Wu: "your conversion is a little cow. Shouldn''t your father lie to you?" The great richest man: "Alas, good son." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "@ the strongest man on the sea, Dad, someone molested your son." Empty Lord: "Suzuki Wu is relieved. In the future, when Tony doesn''t pay attention to setting fire to his stark building, it''s best to set it on fire where there are missiles. At that time, we can see a self exploding building." Elder sister: "......." The great richest man: "lying trough! Are you demons? " South bird: "Uncle Tony is so poor, but who makes him cheap." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "as the saying goes, falling behind will be beaten. My thought is really too simple. I only stay in the area of crushing the building through a tornado." The great richest man: "......" Black Tiger: "society." Autumn Moon Ellie: "how terrible! Is this the power of the gods? Will the group leader and Lord WOBAN fight such a monster? " Autumn Moon Ellie is shivering in bed. Even the aftermath of this level of battle can shatter her home. Ling Yu: "now I want you to see the power of the group masters." Man will conquer nature: "lie in the trough! Live, live, the group leader is finally alive! The group leader who has been missing for two days even appeared in the form of flag. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Elder sister: "I hope you don''t get knocked down by one punch." Scarlet: "meow ~" Xigong whistle: "well, actually, I wanted to ask @ scarlet a long time ago. Are you a cat?" Scarlett: meow? yes! Alas? I can talk! " A beautiful female voice came out of the voice, just like the voice line of a little girl. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Maternal love saves the world: "feelings are really cats." Empty childe: "according to my years of experience in eliminating demons, this is a cat demon. Wait to be cut down." Scarlett: meow! I''m not a demon! I am a noble spirit! " It can be imagined that the kitten opposite must have blown up. Peeping at the screen, nine beautiful eyes flicker slightly: elves? Ling Yu was stunned when he listened to scarlet''s name. After a short thought, he asked. Ling Yu: "@ scarlet, what, is your master''s name Claire?" Scarlett: meow?! Who are you and why do you know Claire? " In the dormitory of Alicia elf college, the red kitten huddled in Claire''s arms suddenly ran out and grinned at the void. WOBAN looked up at the group leader: "you know, group leader?" Ling Yu nodded and said to the group, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll solve the God of disobedience first@ "Scarlet" Chapter 298 It is recommended to listen to the song (last one standing) and watch the video of QQ music first. Scarlett: wait! Make it clear to me! " However, scarlet''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea. WOBAN''s daily group video records every day in the world. Man will conquer nature: "I''m a little confused every time I see the transformation between the second dimension and the third dimension." Shang Wang looked at the familiar and strange scene in the video and felt a little unreal. Obviously, those animation are two-dimensional versions, but what appears in front of us is three-dimensional. It''s really a strange thing. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "just get used to it." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "habit is really a terrible thing." REM: "@ Ling Yu, be careful. Xiao Wei has gone to the Indian Ocean. It is estimated that the space crack will completely break out tomorrow." Seeing REM''s words, Ling Yu was slightly stunned and nodded immediately. Half a day is enough. Ling Yu suddenly waved his hand on his chest and looked at the two gods fighting ahead. He looked indifferent and shouted, "WOBAN." "Good!" WOBAN responded with a smile on his old face. "Boom!" Without any singing, the clouds in the sky gathered in an instant, and countless lightning fell to the ground, blowing out a piece of scorched soil on the yellow beach. "Huh? It''s the smell of fools?! I didn''t feel it so close? " With Ling Yu''s breath no longer converging, the hot double gods also felt the breath of the God killer, but they were a little shocked when they found that Ling Yu was so close to themselves. ¡°DevineDividingScaleMail£¡£¨ White Dragon Emperor''s armor) Ling Yu''s plain voice sounded like thunder in the silent world. WOBAN also cooperated very well. At the moment when the white light enveloped Ling Yu, countless thunders fell from the sky, just like a gesture of destroying the world. Huge lightning fell on the earth, making the whole island tottering, setting off huge waves around Sardinia. The white light enveloped the whole island like the embrace of God. Welleslana and mecal blocked the dazzling white light with their hands, frowning. "The smell of disgust! It''s a dragon! " Cried Melka. Put down his arm and mecar''s eyes stared at Ling Yu. The white light disappeared and was replaced by a silver white armor. The blue light wing seemed to reflect the real mirror of the world. The light flashed and collected the figures of welleslana and mecar. "Fool? Killing people who are only complacent is indeed fools. You give strength to God killers, let them exercise power instead of gods, and let mortals fear the power of gods, so as to keep faith. Gods are really smart. " "Unfortunately, the difference between a real God killer and a fool is that they don''t kill a ridiculous separation." As if the voice of ridicule echoed in the sky. In Donny''s frightened eyes, Ling Yu standing next to WOBAN disappeared! "Disappeared? no It''s a remnant! " "You don''t need any external force, just enough strength to crush your stupid arrogance." Ling Yu''s insipid voice sounded in welleslana''s ear. Welleslana''s pupil shrank suddenly, but before he could react, the whole person was hit into the depths of the earth by a silver fist like a meteorite. The huge shock wave turned into a strong wind and swept away the debris on the whole island. The huge impact made the sea near the island surge violently. Click~ The earth cracked, and even the seabed cracked a huge gully, filled with endless sea water. I don''t know if it''s people''s illusion. In their eyes, there is an additional line in the center of the sea, which is the dividing line caused by countless sea water pouring into the seabed gully. "So fast!" Erica''s voice increased by several decibels. Even if she saw the gods for the first time, she could feel the power of the gods like prison even hundreds of kilometers away from Sardinia, but it made her feel that the suffocating gods were directly hit underground! "Erica, you will soon find that your arrogance is not worth mentioning. Even the gods will fall into the altar." With the frightened Erica, Liliana must be calm. It''s just that he''s stronger than last time. The battlefield suddenly calmed down, and countless mysterious sides watching the war were stupid. Even group chat calmed down for a time. God - is it so easy to fight?! Ling Yu in the sky didn''t speak. The silver armor under the dark clouds was like the moon at night, showing indifference and arrogance. His hands floated towards his chest and slowly pulled out a golden spear. The blue precious jade emits a bright light, and countless divine powers condense. The precious jade continuously emits light, purifies and filters countless divine powers, and compresses them into the divine spear. Click~ Even though the spear condensed by divine power can''t bear the weight at this moment, the golden light overflowing from the crack emits throbbing power. "It''s bullshit, but I''ll say it ~" "Li fainted!" Ling Yu shouted loudly, grabbed the divine spear and blasted directly towards the underground of welleslana. "The group leader is really as violent as ever." WOBAN grinned. "Mole ant, you underestimate me! I will show you the power of the God King! " Melka thought WOBAN''s smile was disdain for him, and his state of mind exploded in an instant. "God, what a stupid creature." WOBAN shook his head and raised his head. His green eyes flashed. Melka''s whole arm suddenly turned into sand and salt. "Ah! Damn fool! You will pay for provoking the gods! " The pain of losing her arm made Melka more angry and hurt by humans. Although this is separation, it is also a kind of humiliation! The black coat moved with the wind, and WOBAN flexibly avoided the thunder and lightning called by Melka. A little on the earth, WOBAN rose with the wind, and the whole man jumped to the same height as Melka, his hands in the pocket of his coat, showing a cruel smile. "Come to an end, foolish God, dusk has come!" Feeling the deadly danger, mecar suddenly looked up, and the sky had already been shrouded by the fire of red lotus. "No!" Feel the danger, cried Melka. Although he is not afraid of death, he doesn''t want to die like this! It''s not even a round. You''ll be sent back to myth by the other party?! Even if he is the God King, he can''t afford to lose his face! Unfortunately, his rage was doomed to incompetence. The karma fire of red lotus hit the earth like a meteor, drowning mecar in the red fire called karma fire. His proud weapons, body and power are now like children''s toys. Click A dark crack appeared, and falling fireworks cracked the whole land of the beach and separated Sardinia. On Ling Yu''s side, the golden spear slammed into the ground and penetrated welleslana''s body. The golden column of light rose into the sky and sent a magnitude 12 earthquake in the underground waters of Sardinia. The sea beneath Sardinia was swept away. The sea rolled and countless rocks and mud poured from the seabed. Even sludge appeared around the warship on which Erica and others were riding. "Ah!" A voice more miserable than mecar sounded. Although the God of the army expected defeat, he also didn''t want to die so oppressed. Boom! Suddenly, under everyone''s eyes, red magma appeared under the seabed around Sardinia. Sardinia is also sinking rapidly. Ling Yu''s moves have swept away all the soil under Sardinia before. The island without support can only return to the most primitive posture. WOBAN grabbed the silly Donny and flew high into the sky with Ling Yu. Plainly watching Sardinia being mercilessly swallowed by the sea. It''s not cost-effective to pull up an island for the separation of two gods, but this kind of thing obviously doesn''t matter to both of them. God killers are people who do whatever they want! I don''t care what you think, I just do what I think is right. The sinking of an island finally made people return to God. Countless associations took a breath when they looked at the silent Sardinia. The talents of major associations such as Erica deeply remembered the fear of the God killer! I''m afraid from today on, no Scripture dare write the word fool in the introduction of God killer. After looking at the two people who were originally high in Sardinia, a look called fear and awe appeared in everyone''s eyes. The people in the group chat also recovered. The picture was only five minutes, but the amount of information presented was unforgettable to everyone. XingKong Xing: "when can I have the same power as the group masters! So I don''t know how many dishes I can abuse. " Xigong whistle: "good... Good... Good!" The shock made her stammer again. The little pupil of the West Palace whistle flashed a look called worship. South bird: "brother Lingyu is a cow!" South bird turns into a loyal little fan sister. Elder sister: "......." Lure night beauty nine to be silent. This power can beat her a hundred times. It''s better to converge in the group in the future. Lvtuo: "the leaders are really terrible." A little surprise also appeared in Otto''s pupils. Who can stand it if it comes to him. Collapse Queen: "careless." Queen Celine is proud online. Chapter 299 Scarlett: meow Scarlet was really shocked. This destructive power was simply a dream power. The pupil of the red kitten who wanted to be strong and help Claire flashed a strong longing. However, although this man is very strong, benmeow can''t compromise like evil forces! It''s impossible. It''s impossible in this life. "This... This... This... The silence of the island made everyone unable to calm down for a long time. A feeling called fear made countless mysterious people see the horror brought by the God killer again. "Is this the legendary god killer? Even the gods can''t make it. " Looking at Sardinia''s remains spewing out flames like a volcanic eruption ahead, Erica knows that she will never forget what she saw today in her life. The position of gods and God killers in her heart is obviously the highest. As lilyana said, her pride, her self-esteem, was mercilessly broken today. The beautiful girl of heaven with red copper and black cross? Or the famous title of "crimson devil" on the magic side is so fragile in the face of absolute power. Sinking the island may be very simple, but the power of the gods is far from destroying the terrain. The reason why the gods are called gods is that they have the power beyond the reach of human beings. Rao is a person who walks in the world with the help of the power of the gods. We can see how powerful the gods themselves are. As early as the emergence of mecar and welleslana, the people of the association defined them as the God King and the sun army God. Both were top gods, but such gods could not withstand the blow of the Marquis of WOBAN and the sudden king. At the moment, Donny looks uneasy, not to mention those shocking and ignorant associations. "Well, sir, can we go down and talk about it? What I see here is a little wasteful. " Donny showed a smile more ugly than crying. The face of the king of the great sword will be known by the outside world. It is estimated that Luo Hao will personally let him know what the power of the God killer is. But Donny couldn''t help it. Usually he didn''t feel so terrible at high altitude, but he didn''t know why he was flustered when he was looked at the sea in the hands of old man WOBAN. "Yo? Why aren''t you crazy? Where is the Yellow haired boy who vowed to kick my door and threatened to challenge me? " WOBAN gently lifted Donny to the same height as him and looked at Donny with a smile. Donny cried. He really cried: "Grandpa! You have mocked me hundreds of times! You''ve asked me more than 60 times since you beat me on the ground last time. Today you asked me more than 30 times. " WOBAN was a little confused: "really? I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly. " Ling Yu said, "I didn''t expect WOBAN that you are also a man of temperament." "Well, let''s find a place to eat. I''m sorry that I didn''t come for some time after I said I would invite you to dinner last time." Ling Yu said. WOBAN was stunned: "group leader, what about your sister?" Ling Yu waved his hand: "it''s still early, and the crack won''t open until tomorrow. It''s just more than ten o''clock now. When I go back, I''m also lying on the sofa. It''s better to go shopping." Donny is confused now. Eat? Now? Is this the legendary big man? Just sinking an island, you can eat like nothing happened? "Awesome! I want to be such a heartless person! " Donny secretly swore. I didn''t know he was such a person. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "666 ah, this is the leading figure in the fashion world, @ Suzuki Wu, bone king, you''re out. Don''t always think about fighting with the air these days. Children always have to grow up. " Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Autumn Moon Ellie: "I remember a symptom called delusional persecution. This kind of patients have a skeptical attitude towards anyone and everything. I heard that they once doubted whether the air would crush themselves." Empty Lord: "it''s not a symptom, it''s a disease. It has to be treated! Expression: "serious face" Suzuki Wu: "!!! Do you think I''m particularly bullied? " Estes: I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense The great richest man: "kind treatment, keep you cool to the explosion, rest assured, will never avenge public and private revenge." Maternal love saves the world: "naludo!" South bird: "what is gay!" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Elder sister: "......." Link to the messenger of Fantasy: " Wait, all the people watching the screen sent a series of ellipsis. Seeing the series of ellipsis, the bird''s face turned red and was a little embarrassed. South bird: "well, I''m sorry, subconsciously." XingKong Xing: "what is gay!" Ding! XingKong fortunately withdrew a message. Xingtianxing: "... Xingtianxing" Empty childe: "thief, I see you!" XingKong Xing: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense." Elder sister: "it''s so cute, Xiaoxing. Will you consider coming to my arms?" For the first time, Yuxiao Meijiu sent out a fatal temptation to the girls in the group. XingKong Xing: "no, I still have to play Piero. I have to see more beautiful girl soldiers in different theater versions and series." Elder sister: "......." Everyone: "......." Ling Yu smiled at the news in the group. WOBAN also closed the video. They flew to a distant continent to see what suitable stores were. When the three moved, the people of the major associations immediately turned back and motioned to the people in their hands: "hurry, go and charter all the hotels." A thing that can please the king may not have been worth mobilizing so many people before, but after seeing the power of Ling Yu, even the smallest thing is worth doing. "Master, don''t we have to take care of Pandora?" On the way to the restaurant, WOBAN asked curiously. God killers will faint after killing God. They will go to the secluded world and let Pandora inherit the power of God killers. It is said that God will not leave until the God killers inherit the power. WOBAN doesn''t care about the God of disobedience. He cares more about Pandora. When Ling Yu killed La, WOBAN saw Ling Yu''s Pro Pandora live. If you come today, just hang it there. Really? Donny was muddled by WOBAN: what does this have to do with Pandora? He was stunned by the dialogue between Ling Yu and WOBAN. At the moment, Donny had 100000 reasons in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask questions. Looking forward to the mainland, WOBAN will release him directly. Thank God. "Pandora." Ling Yu''s eyes fell into memories. His first woman was Pandora. It''s unreasonable to continue to put others here. His woman must take them back. Maybe we can rely on Pandora to trigger the development of the God system of the earth? "Let''s talk about it when we go to the secluded world in the evening." Ling Yu had bad luck in the lottery since he was a child. It must be that those Sanqing Daozu didn''t have protection. If he can see Sanqing Daozu, Ling Yu must hold his neck and ask. ¡°Whyismyfacesoblack£¡¡± Chapter 300 In a sea area not far from the space crack above the Indian Ocean, aircraft carriers of all countries stay in this sea area. The leaders of all countries led the strong of the country to an aircraft carrier. At the moment, their eyes looked at the space crack in the sky that seemed to be broken at any time. The Dragon Emperor of the red Kingdom, the knight king of the sun never sets Empire, temoumou of the M Kingdom, the central United Thor and other countries'' strongest combat forces and leaders gathered on this aircraft carrier to discuss the added strategy. It can be said that all the combat power of the whole earth has come except for a few people who are used to maintain national stability and other space cracks. "Is the war between the earth and the different world about to begin?" On an aircraft carrier named Lingyue, Ling Wei silently put her hands on the handrail and looked at the usual blue sea area covered by the dense fleet. Her heart was very heavy. Even the sea breeze from time to time can not hide people''s inner confusion. Suddenly, Ling Wei felt something stuffed into her mouth. Well, sweet. Before Ling Wei could think about it, her voice sounded. "Don''t be so heavy. Take it easy. The sky is falling and tall people are standing on it. You don''t need a little girl to attack." Ling Wei turned her head slightly and looked aside. Fang Wanxin in a red evening dress was waving a wine glass with wine in her hand, leaning against the handrail. The blue sky was reflected in her gray pupils. "Have you explored which world it is?" Turn your head to the sea again and take out the lollipop Fang Wanxin put in her mouth. When it comes to business, Fang Wanxin''s smile converges, sways the wine glass in her hand, and solemnly spits out two words: "fierce beast!" After hearing the word "fierce beast", Ling Wei''s eyes were also a report. "Is that the world? How''s it going? " "It''s not very optimistic. The world''s top leaders have decided that if they can''t win, they can only rely on nuclear bombs to push them back." "A nuclear bomb? Also, now the strongest weapon on earth is only the nuclear bomb. " Ling Wei was slightly surprised. "Have you prepared for defeat in advance? It seems that the odds are slim. " Ling Wei was silent. "Is the enemy strong this time? I also know a little about nuclear bombs in the world. For example, nuclear bombs are already very powerful weapons. " Rem, who had been on the side, asked curiously. Because REM knew that Ling Yu would come, he took the initiative to follow, as well as Icarus and ram. Yue and nimfu were at home. The strength is too weak, and Ling Wei doesn''t want to enter nimfu to be exposed. Even the red country is OK, but other countries are very dangerous. After all, if anyone knew that there was an artificial Angel beyond earth technology, how could it be watched by people all over the world. She was not allowed to come for the sake of safety. Fang Wanxin nodded: "there are one to twelve levels in our world, but this is not the case in other worlds. Their realm division is different from ours. For example, in this fierce animal world, they are expressed by kings, emperors and gods." "And their emperor represents the twelfth order of our world! As far as we know, they have more than one emperor, and even God! " Fang Wanxin is also extremely heavy. These are what she just learned at the meeting. She is really not optimistic about mankind! After all, there is no twelfth order existence in the face of mankind, but there is more than one in the different world, and even there is a transcendent existence beyond the twelfth order. How can we see that it is a murder. "What?! Doesn''t that mean the earth has a small chance of winning? " REM exclaimed. "The only thing that can be counted as good, even if the emperor won''t make a move easily, the God level is sleeping, so the strongest combat power we will face is the emperor level!" "But the laws of each world are different, and it is not clear whether the emperor level of the opposite world will erupt into the strength of kanbidi level." Then Kong Lingwei thought of another thing: "the bright side is the strongest in the world, and there are only ten strong ones, but they all need to guard the space cracks and prevent foreign invasion. They can''t do it at all." "So nuclear bombs have become the best choice. Although they are not as powerful as the eighth order strong, they are large in quantity." Fang Wanxin shrugged and said helplessly. "What a universal nuclear level." Ling Wei smiled bitterly. "Well, don''t say this. Xiaowei, how are you communicating with binglan in your body?" "Now the reincarnation seal is completely liberated, and it can only be temporarily upgraded to the power of level 10. Just protect yourself." "Sleeping trough! Big man! Society. This sister, the little sister depends on you. " Fang Wanxin immediately showed a smiling face and bowed her hand to Ling Wei. "Go away, you dead old woman. I don''t want to be your sister." Ling Wei said in disgust. REM smiled back. "Xiao Yun, what do you think of the little girl of the Ling family?" On another fleet, ye Lingkong leads his son, ye bat Yun, pointing to Ling Wei who is laughing and asking. However, the night bat cloud immediately took a step back and looked warily at the night volley: "Dad? Am I really your own son? You''re hurting me, you know?! " Night Lingkong instantly remembered the scene when bat cloud was beaten by fat on the first night, and suddenly cancan smiled. It seems that Ling Yu''s fat beating left a shadow on his son. "Son, your strength is far better now than before. Don''t you want to find the field?" Night volley said in an encouraging tone. However, night bat cloud shook his head decisively and looked at night volley solemnly: "Dad! I have people I like, and you don''t know. " "Is it the little girl of the Xing family? Hahaha, well, it should be done as soon as possible. It''s best to do it tonight. " Night Lingkong smiled and patted night bat cloud on the shoulder. The night bat cloud left in a speechless expression. God killer All the associations are confused. They can say that they have communicated with all the hotels. Even the three-star hotels that can''t get into their eyes are wrapped up and waiting for Ling Yu and WOBAN to have dinner. But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Countless leaders of the association looked at Ling Yu who took WOBAN to eat dumplings on the screen. Yes, you''re right. Eat dumplings! And it''s still the kind of dumpling restaurant whose store is not too big. Voice of the owner of the association: what''s the matter with sleeping trough these days? Has the taste of God killer become lower, or the food in the hotel is not fragrant? Do you have a god killer taking another god killer to eat dumplings? By the way, there''s another Donny shivering as he watches them eat. But Ling Yu and WOBAN ate with relish. "Group leader, you are the first person who dares to bring me to such a small shop for dinner." WOBAN also looked at Ling Yu. Ling Yu rolled his eyes: "shouldn''t you come to such a place to eat with friends?" "And you''re not tired of going to those big hotels all the time." WOBAN was stunned and immediately laughed. I don''t know why. Although the taste is not as good as those top restaurants, it''s very satisfied. But the next sentence made all the warmth in WOBAN''s heart disappear. "I only have soft sister coins. I don''t have any money here. You can pay for it when you come. It''ll be my treat. You''ll pay the bill." WOBAN: "... And..." Sure enough, you are still the group leader who can''t afford to die. Chapter 301 Outside, the sky is clear. Fighters from various countries gallop in the blue sky and patrol the surrounding waters. A fleet with different flags built a secret defense line on the sea. The group members who saw this scene through REM''s small video screen talked one after another. The great richest man: "it''s amazing that countries in the world have joined hands? I always thought it was a joke. " Ling Yu: "it''s just a simple alliance. You don''t know how xenophobic your country is. Even if we can pull down our face and cooperate now, it is estimated that after this incident, we will return to the previous high self-esteem attitude. " Ling Yu poured cold water on Tony without mind. The great richest man: "that''s right, but the group leader." The great richest man: "people are difficult and don''t dismantle!" Tony is still a bit of a bully for those people in his country. He starts to March when things go wrong. He has a pit in his head. Hero King: "fancy, even if it can fly in the sky, it will explode in place as soon as I send a treasure." Man will win the day: "Er, that''s right, but I don''t know why I envy those fighters?" The great richest man: "the backward technology has gone forever! It is recommended that you equip stark brand energy shield fighter, a new era and a new transcendence! " Suzuki Wu: "Alas, I didn''t expect that even in the foreign world, I can''t help listening to the voice of marketing?" Hero King: "@ great richest man, just a wave?" Link fantasy Messenger: "I heard that a fighter can resist my wave of throwing knives? Expression: "slightly excited" Collapse Queen: "the world is hot, can''t my sub air spear dominate the sky? The rookies have come out, so beat the disabled. " Maternal love saves the world: "@ great richest man, you need to feel pain!" The great richest man: "Oh, MAIGA, are you the devil? I''m just selling the newly developed fighter. Is it too much? " Tony only felt that a wave of malice against the world really disgusted him. Salamandini: "no, you''re not too much. On the contrary, it''s good that you can make a technology that lags behind our dragon for hundreds of years." The great richest man: "......" The great richest man: "are you praising me or hurting me? Why am I not happy at all." Salamandini: "of course I''m praising you, but I feel that my airspace has been provoked. Please forgive me for shooting silently behind my back." Suzuki Wu: "666, the legendary fighter behind the wingman is really powerful." Lvtuo: "fighter, isn''t that thing shot one by one? Who plays with technology these days with mysterious power. We all send female martial gods to fight. Who can give him a shot? " Ling Yu: "I don''t agree with the inverse entropy. Inverse entropy: I not only want to oppose you, but also rob your men and your granddaughter. I''m disgusted. " Otto''s mouth twitched slightly. My granddaughter and his men were really abducted by inverse entropy! Lvtuo: "... Group leader, let''s not make trouble." Queen of the sky: "Apollo, find out." REM: "Lord Ling Yu, when are you going to come back? And oh, did you go to a girl behind my back? Qiao Qiao reminds me that there are enough at home. " The strongest man on the sea: "why do I feel a very terrible force?" Empty Lord: "it''s a power darker than the little black tiger. It''s commonly called resentment and jealousy." Black Tiger: "I''ll go. Did I hang you? Why did you pull me? " The black tiger exploded instantly. He dived well and was suddenly blown out. Sakiko Honda: "little tiger, be good." Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In an instant, his already black face suddenly became darker. Originally, the silver hair is also black. The great richest man: "hahaha, I''m so happy, but Xiaohu is really black." Ling Yu looked at the information in the group chat, awkwardly touched his nose and stared at the smiling WOBAN. However, when the group members were talking and laughing, the sea area in rem''s projection screen suddenly vibrated violently. Lingyu''s pupil shrank suddenly. Ling Yu: "@ rem, what''s the matter? What happened? " REM in the picture is also dazed: "I don''t know, but Xiaowei and sister Wanxin have just received the notice and have rushed to gather." The strongest man on the sea: "something has changed. Is the space crack going to open in advance?" REM: "I don''t know that either. But now the surrounding waters have begun to turbulence, and the sky is shrouded in dark clouds. " Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the silent sound of impact echoed in the sky. REM raised his head in surprise. It was clear that there was nothing in the sky, but there was an obvious sound of impact. Link the messenger of Fantasy: "this is the strong who are forcibly destroying the world barrier." Altel, who has been crossing the dimensional barrier for a long time, suddenly saw the mystery. Ling Yu frowned gently: "so fast? The people across the space crack can''t wait. " Ling Yu: "@ lem, hide well. I must take the bracelet I gave you. There is my full blow in it. Even the 12th order will be killed in an instant. And @ queen of the air, IKA, protect lem." Queen of the air: "yes, master!" REM: "well, Lord Ling Yu, come back quickly. I''m afraid Xiaowei can''t hold up if the visitor is too strong." With that, REM told the group chat about some things about the fierce beast world. Warlord Witch: "this fierce beast world is very dangerous." Suzuki Wu: "is emperor level twelve? Coincidentally, I''m emperor level? Can I go and dominate the world? " Suzuki Wu said proudly. The great richest man: "then you have to really fight with the air." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The oldest demon king: "don''t panic, just surpass the twelfth level. Now I can break through at any time. Now as long as I go to Pandora to inherit theocracy and reward the award-winning task, I can break through and reach the world. " Lord of the void: "........." Han Yunxi: "I suddenly found myself so poor." Ling Yu: "who isn''t that?" All group members: "@ Ling Yu, you are not!" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I felt my nose awkwardly. I''m really poor. You see, I don''t have any points. Ling Yu: "WOBAN and I finished the task first and went offline." The oldest demon king: "I''ll go first." With that, the group chat avatars of WOBAN and Lingyu darkened. Suzuki Wu: "people have gone." Man will win the day: "I''ve gone." The great richest man: "we should be ready, too." Ordinary refiner: "if I don''t dislike it, I''ll think of something to do." Salamandini: "what are you going to do?" She was a little confused when she joined. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, of course, is to help the world of the group leaders repel the strong enemies." Elder sister: "??" Autumn Moon Ellie: "are you going to go to the world of the masters and fight against the fierce beast world together?!" Autumn Moon Ellie was shocked and said that she had joined the group chat for some days, and she was no longer Xiaobai. She had some understanding of the waiting order. The twelfth order can explode the existence of the planet! Although she doesn''t know the strength of the members in the group chat, it''s impossible to explode the planet! And there is probably a supreme being beyond the twelfth level in the world of fierce beasts! Isn''t that death? The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, my family''s world is being invaded. How can I stand idly by?" Suzuki Wu: "Daddy, you can use idioms well!" The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, it''s better to be taught by birds." Suzuki Wu: "sister cow force!" South bird: "hey hey, it''s okay." Queen of ice: "@ salamandini, it''s the same as when you invaded my world. If there was no group leader at that time, there would be no me now. You, me and everyone are actually the same. The group leader will rush over when he knows that there is danger£¨ "Except long Aotian" Queen of ice: "and you don''t want us to stand idly by the next time your world is invaded." Salamandini was silent. Salamandini: "if you want to go, take me. It''s OK to converge the range lethality of the space-time gun." White beard''s mouth aroused a smile: another group member is a step closer to really integrating into group chat. Lvtuo: "well, the different world has just saved some points. It''s just like traveling. I also want to see what kind of world can cultivate strong people like group leaders." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "of course, the powerful existence needs the action of the leaders of the first echelon in the group chat, and the fierce beast world can''t be full of high-level combat power. There are always some small soldiers and captains. Don''t you need me as the mainstay? Go to help the group leader lighten his burden and temper himself by the way. Isn''t it beautiful? " Autumn Moon Ellie: "no, you just put your life in the hands of the leaders?" No wonder Autumn Moon Ellie is not shocked. This kind of thing is too incredible for her to be praised by the stars in school. It''s too late for ordinary people to avoid. Do you still gather up? Peeping at the screen, Mei Jiu''s eyes flickered: for a stranger, she was willing to put her life together. Maybe the people in this group were really different from those she knew. Chapter 302 With his eyes closed, WOBAN opened his eyes, and a touch of green light flashed through the wolf''s eyes. WOBAN looked at Ling Yu, who was playing with his mobile phone in front of him, and his mouth twitched slightly, but he still said, "group leader, I have obtained divine power." Then he looked at Ling Yu strangely: "group leader, Pandora said she was very angry. If you don''t comfort her, you won''t complete the ceremony for you." Hearing WOBAN''s words, Ling Yutou''s hand paused, pressed the pause key of the broken mobile game, gently threw it behind him and flew directly into the system space. "I''ll go now. It''s more urgent than me." Ling Yu smiled. After dinner with WOBAN, Ling Yu asked WOBAN to inherit the theocracy first. Although their strength reached a very terrible level, they had to be vigilant. It was necessary to leave one person to let loose. With that, Ling Yu slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, his consciousness seemed to penetrate the world and came to a black-and-white space. Ling Yu didn''t sleep this time. His strength was enough so that he didn''t have to cross the dimensional barrier through sleep. "Long time no see, my worst child." As soon as Ling Yu appeared, he heard a very familiar Luo Liyin. Ling Yu looked up and found a girl who was very inconsistent with the black-and-white world. The reason was very simple, because she had color! A lovely girl with purple horses, a pair of smart purple eyes blinking and blinking, saying words that are very inconsistent with her body shape. Although her mouth is tooting and her tone is a little angry, it seems to be spoiled. Ling Yu walked casually under Pandora''s gaze and rubbed her little head with his hand. The constant double horsetail suddenly became messy. Pandora was very dissatisfied and pushed Ling Yu''s salty pig hand away. "Child, you are very naughty. You should tease your mother so much. Believe it or not, I won''t let you inherit the theocracy!" Ling Yu rolled his eyes. Who has such an unconvincing mother like you? Ling Yu looked at Pandora''s young body with disdain. "Ho Ho, there is a adoptive mother without blood relationship with a child''s face and body shape like others. Is it ''cute'' on the ground? After understanding Ling Yu''s eyes, Pandora had no inferiority complex and stood up proudly. Ling Yu smiled and lifted his hands. "Ah! What are you doing?! " In Pandora''s exclamation, Ling Yu directly lifted her petite body up, then directly sat where Pandora had sat, pulled Pandora into his arms, and stared at Pandora''s small head with his jaw. "It''s really cute. I don''t want to let go." Ling Yu said with a smile, and then looked aside: "don''t watch the play, come out quickly." "Huo, it''s terrible. I fell in love with this witch." Exclamation sounded, and welleslana clapped his hands and walked out of the fog. "Stop talking nonsense and give power to me. You might as well give it to me." "It''s arrogant." Welleslana not only didn''t have a little anger, but smiled. "Take it. You can kill that guy. You can control my power!" Welleslana had a smile on his mouth. The next moment, he turned into a golden light and flew towards Ling Yu. Ling Yu did not resist and let the divine power of welleslana into his body. This time, it was Pandora''s turn to be shocked. She opened her mouth a little dull: "that guy welleslana gave you his own divine power?!" "Oh? Shocked? " Feeling the full power in the body, he gently rubbed Pandora''s hair in his arms and said with a smile. "Shock! How can we not be shocked? It''s really incredible. You can say that you are the first human who has a God willing to deliver the divine power since ancient times. Even the child of WOBAN gets only the magic power. " "Maybe I''m too handsome." Ling Yu rubbed his chin. Pandora rolled her eyes at Ling Yu, but she didn''t say much. She was really handsome. "Oh, Pandora, will you leave with me?" Suddenly, Ling Yu asked. "Leave? To your world? " Pandora''s eyes lit up. She knows that Ling Yu is a guest from a different world. "You really know. It really makes me wonder if you are a witch in the myth." Ling Yu looked at Pandora with a smile. Facing Ling Yu''s smile, Pandora was not afraid at all. A white jade index finger gently touched the cherry colored mouth and smiled to show the beauty of children''s face. "I''m Pandora. Where''s your mother." Ling Yu smiled, took away the white and tender jade finger in her confused eyes, and printed the whole person. "Oh!" Pandora''s beautiful purple eyes widened in an instant. A few minutes later, in Pandora''s sad eyes, Ling Yu released her, gently detoured her ear and whispered to the lovely little ear. "Sorry, I don''t admit it." "Bad boy, this is the second time you''ve taken advantage of me." "There will be more in the future." Ling Yu smiled, and the next moment the light wings behind him spread out. "So do you want to leave? My white Dragon Emperor''s light wing still lacks an instrument spirit. I think you are very suitable." Pandora''s lovely head tilted and reached out to touch the light wing with Dragon Power: "the power of dragon and snake? No, more pure. What a strange thing. There are divine power and dragon and snake power in it. But I have never seen such an artifact. " "This is the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor, one of the thirteen God destroyers and the artifact of destroying God, which was created by the biblical God of another world." Ling Yu didn''t hide and spoke directly. "Alas? Do you have gods there, too? Is it just that the gods create an artifact to kill themselves? Curious. " Pandora blinked curiously. "I''m not sure about this. What if the God likes to hurt himself." Pandora: " Indeed, some gods have strange hobbies. "But aren''t you afraid that I will invade your world by killing and seizing treasure?" Suddenly, Pandora''s eyes were sharp, different from the previous playful and lovely, as if she had become a goddess of the abyss. The hostility immediately filled the space, and the whole person''s breath became terrible. "Sorry, my strength has not recovered. You can''t beat me in your heyday." Ling Yu covered Pandora''s petite face with both hands and rubbed it hard, which broke the strange atmosphere in an instant. "And I believe in my wings." Ling Yu smiled and said a scum. The White Dragon Emperor''s light wing is not only bound to him, but also bound to the system. Pandora is also the world. Can he force countless dimensions? Seeing that Ling Yu was not fooled, Pandora''s small face collapsed: "well, it''s your child. I have to agree to your request." "Reluctantly accompany you out to have a look." He twisted his head slightly and didn''t look at Ling Yu. He was very cute and stretched out his little hand to Ling Yu. "System, bind Pandora." Ling Yu also smiled at the corners of his mouth and grabbed the lovely little hand. I''m sorry. How could I let you go now that I''m on the thief ship? "Ding! Binding succeeded. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing spirit: Pandora " Chapter 303 For a time, Ling Yu felt a little more contact with Pandora, and Pandora also raised his head. The little face was even more broken: "it seems to have been trapped." "What''s the matter? Let''s leave." Ling Yu already wants to leave. "Oh, wait, I''m going to design a ceremony. If there are other children who kill gods and can''t be transformed into God killers, it''s bad." After waiting for more than an hour, Pandora came back. "Well, let''s go." With that, Pandora turned into light and integrated into the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor. For a time, Ling Yu found that the blue light on the light wing was a little purple. "Is it because of Pandora''s hair color?" Ling Yu smiled and didn''t care. Purple looked dazzling. Ling Yu, sitting opposite WOBAN, suddenly opened his eyes. WOBAN also greeted with a smile. "Welcome back, group leader." "Oh, old boy." Suddenly, a playful voice sounded in the void, which made WOBAN''s old face draw. Silently gave Ling Yu a thumbs up. The purple light spot flew out from behind Ling Yu and turned into Pandora. She stretched out her little hand in WOBAN''s stiff eyes and touched WOBAN''s head sitting in the chair. "You are the second naughty child." WOBAN: "... And..." Group leader, I beg you to accept the magic power! The others in the restaurant continued to eat and drink as if they didn''t see it. Ling Yu silently took a picture and sent it to the group. Instantly blew up a large group of people. Everyone looked strange. Empty Lord: "did Lord WOBAN awaken something special like the group leader?" Listening to Minos, Ling Yu''s face turned black. Pull the black without saying a word. After a series of social and big man congratulations, the others continued to discuss. Black Tiger: "is old WOBAN finally unable to stand loneliness?" The strongest man on the sea: "Oh, my girlish heart." Nanniao: "Grandpa WOBAN also has such a lovely side. I didn''t expect it." The oldest demon king: " The queen of collapse: "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Is it the same as some Lori control pervert?" Ling Yu decisively uploaded a video. Little Celine: "brother Lingyu, hug!" The queen of collapse: " Boom! A meteorite in imaginary space was crushed directly by Celine. Lvtuo: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I heard something explode." Suzuki Wu: "I know. It''s called shame. But is there a sense of shame? " Elder sister: "why do I have an impulse to hit people? But the little girl who called the group leader is so loving that she wants to be taken into the harem. " Warlord Witch: "although I don''t hate lilies" Estes: is it fun to kneel and lick each other@ "Elder sister" Empty childe: "I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence." One side of the passage: "what does a woman mean?" The great richest man: "big loss of Chan waist is Lily''s favorite." One party passes: "!!! Do you want to fight? " The great richest man: "did you say that? There are so many lilies. Why do you admit it so quickly? Really. " Ling Yu: "the essence of this matter tells us that in fact, we don''t know when we have mixed with women''s clothing bosses." After a brief silence, all the group members answered surprisingly the same. Hero King: "lying trough!" I''m not an expert: "lying in the trough!" Han Yunxi: "lying trough!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ELO Heung: "sleeping trough!"+ one ELO Heung: "although I don''t know what it means, it''s right to follow suit." One side passed: "... I feel I will be angry with you sooner or later." Ling Yu smiled and shook his head, closed the group chat, got up and shook his hand at WOBAN: "I''ll do something first." WOBAN nodded, "OK." "Let''s go." With that, Ling Yu grabbed Pandora''s double horsetail and walked towards the imaginary space. "Oh, wait, don''t you go out to play when you can come out?" "No, I have something here. I''ll talk about it after playing." Ling Yu spoke very seriously. With that, Pandora has been completely dragged into the imaginary space by Ling Yu. WOBAN shook his head as he watched the man go, reached out and took out some coins, put them on the table and left slowly. "The power of the storm? It''s time to prepare for the next war. " Imaginary space As soon as Ling Yu appeared, he saw Xilin waiting for him. By the way, there are two lovely children nearby. "Brother Ling Yu!" "Brother Ling Yu!" Xiao Xilin and Ying held up at the same time, just like Xilin who didn''t care about her face. Ling Yu also hugged the two little girls in his arms. "Sooner or later die on a woman''s belly." Looking at Ling Yu, Xilin muttered. After getting bored with the two little girls for a while, Ling Yu put them down. Celine also asked her own question: "what are you doing now?" "Didn''t you say little Celine missed me?" Ling Yu asked in surprise. ¡°#¡± Seeing that Celine was about to get angry, Ling Yu quickly waved his hand: "I''m here to ask Walter for help." Celine frowned: "can''t you find us?" Listening to Xilin''s words, Lingyu''s mouth unconsciously aroused a smile. This guy still cares about himself. "This battle is not only a mysterious clash, but also a clash between civilization and barbarism that mankind has multiplied so far." Smart as Xilin naturally understood Ling Yu''s meaning: "be careful when fighting. We don''t want the sandbag to disappear." "OK." Ling Yu smiled and put his hand on Xilin''s head. In the imaginary space of black and white, they look like a picture from a distance. Ling Yu left and took Xiao Xilin and Ying to find Walter. "Your Majesty." Bella, who was under the throne, opened her eyes. Xilin glanced and said, "accumulate the collapse energy and strive to break through the star level collapse beast." "Yes, your majesty!" Words fall, the world is silent again. Inverse entropy temporary base All the female martial gods of the former huberrian gathered together, and even Fuhua was reconstructed by Walter, but it was no longer an immortal constitution. Because even Walter can''t analyze the energy hidden in Fuhua. Playing on the beach. Teresa, Kiko, Yayi, bulonia, Kiana, heel, Fuhua, rosalia and Lilia were all stunned. Because they saw a black hole opening on the beach. A familiar figure gradually magnified in their eyes. When she met the people she used to know, Ling Yu loosened her hand and greeted them with a smile: "Oh, Hello, everyone, long time no see. Would you like to accompany me to save the world?" Chapter 304 Yayi was curious: "Mr. Ling Yu? Why are you here? " Kiana: "Wow! Ling Yu, did you come to play with me again? But why didn''t you see REM and ram? " Qiana''s Paramecium is probably used to being hated by ram and rem. no one often ignores her here, which makes Qiana''s young heart feel a little bored. Ji Zi smiled: "Oh, little man, do you have time to play in our world?" Rosalia was surprised: "ah! You''re the one who sent bronia and sheel out! " Lilia fell into a deep sleep before. She didn''t know that Ling Yu sent Xi''er and bulonia back, so she wondered, "rosalia, what are you talking about?" Teresa rubbed her hands: "finally, I met this heartless man again. We must beat him up and tie him to Cecilia''s sister. " Xi''er''s shy face: "brother Lingyu ~" Bulonia looked at Ling Yu with nothing. Fu Hua nodded normally and shouted, "Ling Yu." Ling Yu also said hello to the crowd, "Hello, did huberrian miss me?" Kiana was directly careless: "I miss REM''s food! Although the sprout clothes are very good, they are always tired of eating too much. It is also important to change your taste! " Bud clothes suddenly showed a harmless smile: "Qiana, you eat grass tonight." "Alas! Bud clothes, no! Yayi, your meal is the world. Otto glanced at the three and smiled: "don''t be so serious, relax." "Summon the three S-level female martial gods of destiny at the same time. Can''t you be more serious?" Carline, who sat aside under kaslana''s badge, rolled her eyes. On the other side, shanyat''s throne is empty, because the current strongest person and family heir of shanyat is Cecilia shanyat, one of the current S-level female martial gods. Carline spoke, and Otto also showed a serious expression, which made Cecilia''s three hearts convex. "We''re going to another world. Yes, it''s another world, not the world we''re in now! Are you ready? " Although Cecilia was surprised, they still knelt on one knee, protected their heart with their right hand, and said in unison: "yes! Bishop! " There was a smile on Otto''s serious face. Suddenly, the void fluctuated, the imaginary space opened, and a beautiful shadow came out slowly from the inside, sat directly on the throne of shanyat, cocked up his thighs, and the ethereal voice like synthetic sound sounded: "are you ready?" Although both Cecilia and wanyouli know that this man is Celine, the law of emptiness, it''s always strange to have the same face as Kiana. After all, one is Paramecium and the other is the queen. The gap is between heaven and earth. "Take Lixue with you. I think she should go too." Suddenly, Otto said. "Yes" Cecilia was also in a trance. You know, Cheng Lixue was sad for a long time after knowing Fu Hua''s death. People who were already ice are even colder now. the indian ocean Click! With a broken voice, the hearts and minds of all the people present rose to a terrible height. Most people''s palms, forehead and back are all nervous sweat. Click! With a rupture, God seemed to crush the last line of defense in everyone''s heart. "Blessed by the light!" There was a shout from the military leader. At the next moment, all fronts are pulled up. A dazzling white light was emitted from the surface of the sea, and a circular Dharma array wrapped like angel wings rose from the bottom of the sea. Around the magic array, countless people in religious clothes sent out a white light, which continuously gathered into the huge white array. The angel''s wings on the white Dharma array seem to have absorbed enough power, and turned from virtual to real, inciting the white wings to quickly wrap the space crack with a white circle around the space crack. "Roar!" A huge roar roared out of the space crack, as if annoyed by the small light ball. The roar turned into a sound wave and directly blasted the surrounding sea area. If it were not for the light shield protection on the major fleets, it would have been lifted off. "Come on! We won''t last long! " Before that, those who shouted the protection of the holy light also shouted loudly to wake up the stunned people quickly. His task is very simple, that is, to delay time so that others can quickly start other killing arrays. After all, it takes time to start the array. Boom! The dull bombardment sounded from the aperture. The already fragmented space crack would have been broken if it had not been forcibly fixed by the light ball. However, a dark red vertical pupil suddenly appeared in the previously broken space crack, looking at the cold sweat behind some low-strength extraordinary people. It is an eye that people will never forget, as if it is a polymer of all the fears in the world. One look at each other is enough to plunge people into the abyss. And these so-called low strength extraordinary people can be at least five levels of existence, where they are not strong. Chapter 305 Boom! There was another loud noise and waves in the sky, which made people''s already nervous hearts more nervous. It seems to form a resonance. Every time the sky collides, the sea will symbolically set off a tsunami. "Not yet? We can''t support it. " A typical westerner, dressed in church clothes, asked loudly behind him. His forehead was covered with sweat, and the powerful magic output exposed the veins of his hands to the air. "All right!" The man who was also preparing wiped the sweat on his forehead and responded. At the moment when the visitor answered, all the people supporting the white light ball quickly stopped and were quickly brought back to the fleet from the sea by extraordinary people. The priests who were brought back sat on the ground one after another, greedily breathing the air and aura. The time to stop the invasion of other worlds is their limit. "Hard work." An officer said to them and burst out with a determined face. He vowed loudly the next battle: "Next is our battlefield." At the moment when the officer''s voice fell, the light ball in the sky suddenly broke, which made the priests who had used the light ball spit blood one after another, and the huge impact ate them back. "Bishop!" At the moment when the man vomited blood, countless therapists sent out a green healing light from their hands. In the sky Without the clamp, the sky is as easily smashed by a hairy fist as tofu. "Roar!" As if vowing the beginning of the war, a golden light suddenly burst out from the sky one kilometer away from the space crack, directly breaking the sky, and countless space debris crashed into the sea. "Is there more than one space crack in the opposite world?" The complexion of senior officials in various countries changed sharply. In a world, there are more than one space crack, which is not a good thing. If it is one, it can be stopped, but now the second is a variable. After all, no one knows whether there will be a third! Fourth! If the other party just takes two cracks to talk about reality and falsehood first, the human weakness will be exposed to the invaders without reservation. "Listen to the order of the red country!" "M country belongs to the hearing order!" "Hearing orders from the central United Nations!" "The order of the church!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The top commanders of all countries ordered at the same time. "Xiao Wei, please." The night of the top commander of the Red Army turned to Lingwei. Although the extraordinary is very strong, it can''t fly until the eighth order. This is the sea. It''s very inconvenient to fight. "OK." Ling Wei nodded. The reincarnation seal on the clavicle suddenly bloomed, and her hair instantly changed from black to ice blue. With a gentle jump, he rolled in mid air and fell to the sea. The ice bloomed under her feet, making her stand on the sea easily. The cold air gathered, and an ice blue bow appeared in an instant, aiming at the distance, and the blue pupil shrunk. "Whew!" An arrow came out of the bow and rowed across the sea. All the ice arrows pass by are ice. The whole sea is covered by ice in people''s surprised eyes. Magicians in other countries also recite spells, and ice blue Dharma arrays rise on the sea to stabilize the sea. Bang bang! The cracks in the sky have been continuously counted to huge impacts. Under the bombardment of huge fists, the whole space crack has expanded to hundreds of kilometers. Perhaps the other side felt almost, and suddenly stopped the attack. Jiji Jiji~ In the short pause, the dense voice sounded from the dark space channel, listening to people''s scalp numb. In the distance, the person with psychic vision ability stared at the dark space channel, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and shouted to the command post: "coming! At least more than a million! " At the moment when the man''s words fell, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply. Million... This! This is the first time they have heard such a terrible number. In the past, hundreds of thousands of space cracks were the top of the sky, but now there are millions. Isn''t it heaven that wants them to die? Is it worthy of being a beast? How can you live?! "The defense line is opened, the protective cover is opened, and the remote output is ready!" The commanders said after a quick decision. What about a large number? There''s no choice but to use a wide range of moves to forcibly clean up. The moment the order was given, everyone began to act. A man in black armor quickly appeared hundreds of miles ahead of the fleet. Behind them are huge bat shadows. Yeshi clan is recognized as the first defense in the world. They can summon night bat super beasts hidden in the void. Their defense is incomparable against the sky and difficult to break under the same level. Under people''s gaze, the virtual shadow behind them suddenly solidified into a painted black bat. Then it quickly became the posture of a shield. From that night, there was a defensive magic array on the bat shield. One kilometer away, the transparent protective cover immediately shrouded the sea area. This can not only defend against the opposite invasion, but also prevent the other party from escaping here. The dense voices are getting closer and closer, and people''s scalp is becoming more and more numb. Boom! The huge impact sound sounded, and the space channel in the sky was like the drain pipe of the sewer. A painted black water suddenly fell from the space channel, but perhaps the number was too large to make the space channel bigger again. "Sleeping trough! What''s that? Animal tide?! " Someone exclaimed. Until the black torrent fell on the ice, people found that the dense things were not water at all, but countless wild animals. No, it''s a fierce beast! A fierce beast may be nothing, but thousands? I''m afraid I''ll faint just looking at it. Every fierce beast radiates black light. If people with dense phobia see this scene, they will faint immediately. The fierce beast came out quickly, but it filled the sea area in an instant. When the fierce beasts appeared within the attack range, all leaders ordered at the same time. Just in an instant, the already prepared extraordinary people instantly launched their long-range skills. Row by row, first the marsh ball made the fierce beasts unable to move, then the lightning triggered paralysis, then the large-scale flame, and finally the storm contributed to the fire, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of some fierce beasts. As we said before, the power of an extraordinary person may be very small, but together with everyone, the superposition of the power of thousands of extraordinary people is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two. The number of these fierce beasts is large. In fact, most of them are beasts without intelligence, which is no essential difference from some beasts absorbing aura on the earth. It may be OK for some first-order to third-order supernatural people, but it is not so difficult to kill at the fourth level, that is, above the fourth level. These ferocious beasts are at most extraordinary level 12 to level 4, and the strongest is only level 5. The lowest level of the extraordinary people here is also extraordinary level 5, which can be seen from their lethality. Under the bombardment of magic and powers, although some could break through the attack, they were killed by some snipers with soul piercing bullets when they arrived at the night bat Legion. Soul piercing bullet is a bullet made of abilities and magic abilities such as armor breaking, blasting, penetration and enhancement. Each one can kill a level 6 extraordinary person. It can not only break the defense, but also explode at the moment of entering the human body. It is a weapon qualified by the highest special team of all countries. Although there are many fierce beasts, they are all cannon fodder. Under the bombardment of magic and power, the whole war situation showed a one-sided situation, but even so, no one dared to be careless, and his face was still dignified. The real strong has not yet appeared! Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, and kings to kings. Neither side has ever sent a strong man from beginning to end. In front of the strongest, the lower level is always the lower level, and the number of enemies is not enough. These millions of fierce animals are just appetizers. The main course has never been served from beginning to end. Chapter 306 The opposite side seemed to know that it was useless to continue to release mole ants and could not dominate the war. After a roar of animals, all the fierce animals stopped their advance of death. These millions of fierce beasts look huge, but they are just cannon fodder for some strong people to test the earth. They die when they die. They won''t be distressed at all. This cannon fodder can only be used as rations for some strong people. But even rations can''t be too wasteful, otherwise what they usually eat. For a time, the whole world quieted down, and the remaining fierce beasts no longer attacked and looked at humans from such a distance. But everyone dared not be careless. These millions of fierce beasts look like cannon fodder. Are they not cannon fodder? Only those who did not come were some high-level extraordinary people, and no one could be spared in the face of the cruelty of the war. After a brief silence, the other party seemed to be unable to help himself at last. "Hiss ~" The boa constrictor''s vomit sounded. In everyone''s frightened eyes, an incomparably huge green scale snake head poked out of the space channel. The green vertical pupil took a panoramic view of the whole sea, looked at the dense fleet of human beings and vomited snake vomit. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible pressure emanated from the green scale python, and the whole sky became gloomy. Everyone felt heavy, but soon disappeared. They knew that someone had helped them resist the pressure. The green snake confided the snake''s letter, his pupils narrowed slightly, and looked at several people standing on the fleet. "That''s the green eyed green snake emperor! what the fuck! The legendary King level fierce beast! " Suddenly, it seemed that someone in the human race recognized the snake. "Sleeping trough! Wang Jing?! True or false? " "Fake fart, I''m from the survey department. I can lie to you. This aura value is about to explode. Do you have it!" At the beginning, the speaker was upset when he heard someone questioned, and took out a luminous aura crystal ball to detect the aura intensity and put it in front of the person. Suddenly everyone stopped talking. "Is it going to be so fierce at the beginning? I feel a little overwhelmed. " Some people pulled their faces and smiled bitterly. Everyone''s faces were gloomy. At the beginning of the battlefield, the other party sent a king level strong man, which was not a good thing. You know, the king level opposite is equivalent to the tenth order of the earth''s extraordinary. There are only a few ten levels in the world, no more than double digits, and the other party is like a pioneer, so it sends out a ten level. The senior leaders of various countries have a gloomy face, which is a very bad start. "Sing!" Suddenly, the cry sounded. A huge eagle with its wings spread for several kilometers flew out of another space channel and circled in the sky. Its sharp wings moved gently and crossed a wind blade, easily dividing the clouds that covered the sky into two. A pair of smart eyes stared at the human below. "Roar!" The fierce beasts without intelligence underground seemed to see their own king and roared happily. "Sleeping trough, another one!" Everyone feels headache. This one is not enough. Why do you want another one? "Bimon eagle? Ah, the two kings of the fierce beasts are coming. I feel that the sky is going to collapse! " I squatted on the deck with my head covered. "The sky has cracked." People don''t care about pointing to the sky. They don''t have too much debt. It''s already like this. Is it difficult for them to escape? But where can I run. If the war is lost, mankind will be completely destroyed. And they don''t believe that gathering the strength of countries all over the world can''t stop each other''s invasion? Squatting on the ground: " "How do these fierce beasts feel like they''ve hit stimulants and suddenly get up?" Looking at the fierce animals with abnormal emotions, someone asked. "It is said that the beast has a strong sense of territory. The blue eyed green snake emperor and bimon Giant Eagle may be the king of one territory." Someone explained. "It''s said that the small one came and the old one came?" Someone joked. "You''re still in the mood to joke. I''m dying now." A man said with a sad face. If you want to know that the battlefield is so dangerous, you won''t come if you kill him. Everyone looked at the snake and the eagle solemnly. Did even the natural enemies join hands to deal with the earth? "Hiss ~" The green eyed green snake emperor spits out a message, like a signal, which bursts out at a speed completely different from the huge body. It quickly leaves the space channel like a lightning and winds towards the night bat army. The bimon giant eagle in the sky also gave a cry, and its wings danced, setting off countless storms. "Go!" The night flying eyes standing in front of the fleet are fierce. The night bat Legion can''t be broken, otherwise human beings will be completely exposed in front of the fierce beasts. Once the other party knows the details of human beings, he is afraid that he will directly pour out. Now he can only harden his head and let the opposite party not touch the details. Policy makers from various countries also sent two people after a short discussion. An oriental face and a western face, but without exception, their strength has reached the tenth level. A trace of humanized disdain flashed in the eyes of the blue eyed green snake emperor who moved rapidly on the ice. The whole body patted the ice and instantly made a hole in the frozen sea. The green eyed green snake emperor jumped up with the strength of the beating ice, and the snake mouth opened. For a time, the man with Oriental face only felt that he was imprisoned by space and couldn''t move. In his frightened look, he was swallowed by the leaping green eyed green snake emperor in the blink of an eye. Quiet! Silence! The people on the whole battlefield did not react. It can be said that they were killed without seeing what the tenth order extraordinary looked like. "This... Was killed?!" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the green snake spitting snake letters and continuing to rush. The other ten rank extraordinary people suddenly shrunk their pupils and scolded: "Damn, it''s space! This snake controls the rules of space! " All the strong men looked at the green snake, which could not be regarded as a fierce beast. If they had to use a name, it was a demon! Having been born, lingzhi no longer pursues the strength of the body, which is obviously becoming essence! "Didn''t you say that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, wild animals were not allowed to become fine?" Someone cried. Some people were speechless: "please, when is it now? Fart with what happened 50 or 60 years ago." "Ah!" Suddenly, as soon as the scream rang through the void, the people turned their heads and found that the man with a western face had been cut in half by the wind blade of bimon giant carving, and the blood turned into heavy rain and dyed the ice red. For a moment, everyone panicked. What is this? It''s completely rolling! There was such a big difference in high-level combat power that they died in several rounds, and one of them didn''t hold up in one round. The loss of two top combat forces suddenly made the heads of state of the two countries beat their chests and feet. "Is there a big gap between the tenth order of the two worlds?" REM frowned at Ling Wei and asked. "I''m not sure about this. See you for the first time." Xiao Wei is also a little confused. Is this combat effectiveness too weak. Icarus turned his red eyes and said, "the aura value detected in the previous two human bodies was 50 million points, but the data I detected in the green eyed green snake emperor and bimon giant beast was 100 million points!" "Such a big gap?!" Fang Wanxin was also startled. Icarus shook his head, turned his red eyes and continued to speak: "no, according to the words of the world, the previous two people should have just broken through the tenth level, and they only returned to a big discount through drug breakthrough strength. If I go, I can also easily solve them." "Er" after listening to Icarus''s explanation, Ling Wei and Fang Wanxin looked at each other. It turned out that it was used to support the ten steps of noodles. No wonder it was so delicious. Looking at the green eyed green snake emperor and bimon Giant Eagle who continued to rush over quickly, night soared into the air and opened its mouth at night. "Everyone''s aura is exported to the night bat army. The defense must not be broken! Psionic gun power storage launch! " The night sent an order in the air, and the warships of other countries also extended a ferocious muzzle full of a sense of science and technology. It''s still good. Individual strength is very weak, but if they come together, it''s enough to destroy heaven and earth. And the psionic cannon is specially prepared to calm down the rebellion of tolerance... Bah, calm down the invasion of other worlds. Chapter 307 The ferocious steel muzzle was aimed at the approaching snake and eagle. "I''ll stop him and you hurry up." The night soared into the sky and said to the people behind him who were storing power for the psionic gun. He was instantly wrapped in purple armor. With a gentle wad of his right foot, the whole man turned into a purple light and printed it on the huge bimon carving that came down. Looking at the little insects filled up, the Bimeng Giant Eagle chirped, and the gentle air flow around suddenly became restless, turning into sharp blades under a pair of huge meat wings. The night soared into the air, his hands suddenly turned into palms and leaned out towards the void. At the next moment, just look at a purple energy shield, quickly wrap the night volley, directly pop off the attacking wind blade, and a pair of purple mechanical arms suddenly protrude from the void behind the night volley, directly clamp the wings of bimon giant eagle. Seal the wings that are enough to cause natural disasters. "Joo!" Looking at the big two iron pimples in front of him who blocked his skills, the pupils of bimon Giant Eagle were full of anger. In an instant, countless aura riots in the air, a terrible energy slowly overflowed from the body of bimon giant eagle, and the aura pressure rich enough to turn into water crazily crushed the surrounding space. Countless fierce beasts on the ice felt their backs sink violently. Everyone seemed to be carrying a mountain, showing a look of pain and sobbing. The human side is very lucky. Everyone is alive and kicking in front of the protective shield, while the king level fierce beast on the side of the fierce beast is not a bird. The green eyed green snake emperor winds his body and soon comes to the shield of the night bat army. The hundreds of meters long tail is controlled by the green eyed green snake emperor. The snake tail full of cyan scales is held high. The green scales are like emeralds in the sunshine, which looks like a shocking art from a distance. "Whew!" àØ¡« Blue eyed green snake Emperor: "hiss ~£¨ Did something hit me just now? How does it feel itchy?) " The sniper looked at the blue eyed green snake king with nothing to do. His face sank: "Damn it!" A soul piercing bullet that was enough to explode the sixth order extraordinary hit the green eyed green snake emperor, but it only sparked a spark, and it couldn''t even break the most basic defense. "In the air, get ready to come back." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the headphones in the sky at night. "Yes!" Listening to the familiar voice, the night soared into the air, looked happy and responded immediately. The night in the sky immediately gave up the attack and jumped back to the warship. The bimon giant eagle in mid air found that the person who had clamped down on him suddenly disappeared. He was stunned immediately, but he quickly reacted and roared at the warship on the sea. The whole body turned into a sharp arrow, like a warship. But it was blocked by the protective cover covering the sea fish. A pair of sharp claws of the angry bimon Giant Eagle constantly impact the weak protective cover like an eggshell, but even if the power of the bimon giant eagle is mostly just a ripple on the surface of the protective cover, it doesn''t matter. The green eyed green snake emperor of the daily tail flick x also threw it onto the steel plate this time. The green snake bombarded the protective cover with a painless roar. Even the snake tail was a little red, but the protective cover was not broken for a long time. When the two beasts were depressed, a huge Dharma array lit up on their faces. For a moment, the blue eyed green snake emperor seemed to feel something terrible. The blue vertical Tong was full of dignity and turned his body directly without saying a word. "Hehe, is it too late to run now?" A big man of the Central Union gently tapped the table with his index finger, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Do you really think my extraordinary is so easy to kill? Stay and be buried! " The big guy''s face showed a crazy color and asked special someone to move to the side. This guy is crazy. It''s better not to provoke in the future. Compared with others, the Dragon Emperor sat in the center of the conference room, his hands against his jaw and looked at the picture in the projector. Outside, a huge magic array rises from the bottom of the sea and shows its appearance through the sea ice. Green magic array, but there is a huge Retro Clock on it, and the second hand is turning painlessly. "What''s this?!" At the moment of seeing the Dharma array, the breathing of the whole conference room was stagnant, and even a touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. Obviously, even the Dragon Emperor had to lament the Thunder God''s shit luck. "This is the time Dharma array I searched from the supreme secret territory. It is said that this is the legendary magic array created by the legendary Sen spirit. " Thor said proudly on his face. He looked at the Dragon Emperor from time to time. When he saw the different color in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, it made Thor''s vanity expand wirelessly. ¡°God£¡ It''s a legendary magic array! That''s an array that can destroy heaven and earth! It is said that as long as there is enough aura, you can suppress the legendary Dharma array in one world?! " Special so and so shouted in great shock, and a pair of old eyes flashed strong envy. "Can the time array stop time? Terrible power. " The knight King took a deep look at Thor and couldn''t help holding the handle of the sword vowing to win, but he soon loosened it. Even if he is extremely greedy, he must converge. At the moment, the earth can''t support internal strife. In the picture, at the moment when the Dharma array lights up, the rotating second hand suddenly stops, and the terrible aura is drawn from the people who cast the Dharma array. For a moment, the green eyed green snake emperor and the bimon giant carving are still for a moment. The moment may be very short, and the decisive point of the war is at this moment. "Hum ~" Two psionic cannons shot two beams of light directly at the already adjusted trajectory. In this instant, the light column penetrated the two king level fierce beasts. In the endless light, people can clearly see that even the space is shaking under the light column, and the dark figures of the two fierce beasts slowly disappeared in the light column and were ruthlessly annihilated. But the light column didn''t stop. It rushed out of the atmosphere and turned a meteorite into a sea of fire before it slowly disappeared. At the moment when the two king level beasts were destroyed, the time array was also dim. From beginning to end, the sea never set off a wave. Human: " Fierce beast: " The whole world fell silent again. All the fierce animals are confused. What happened? Where''s our strong man? Countless people cheered loudly after a short circle. "I''ll go. We also have cards!" "I almost thought I was going to die young, national cow! Earth cow! " "Society, your country or your country! Never let people down. " "Time out! That''s a time-out. I always thought it was something that would appear in fantasy and AV. I didn''t expect it to really exist! " "I wipe, I doubt you''re setting your own goal in life." "Eh? Together, brother. " "OK, together!" People around: " The crowd watching the screen. The great richest man: "@ rem, are you sure you''re serious about using nuclear weapons to force back the foreign world?" REM: Well, I''m a little confused, too REM''s little brain is also a little confused. You have such powerful weapons. Why did you say nuclear weapons before? Seeing REM''s eyes on herself, Ling Wei quickly waved her hand: "don''t ask me. I don''t know that the country has such awesome weapons. What is nuclear weapons in front of this weapon?" Fang Wanxin said with some uncertainty, "brother?" But they couldn''t wait for everyone to be happy for a while. A more terrible smell came from the space channel. The fierce beast army that had been in some riots immediately found the backbone. Arranged neatly. Under everyone''s dignified eyes, a huge fist covered with silver hair protruded from the space channel. Everyone''s breathing is stagnant, this fist they know! A fist blows across the. Click! In everyone''s shocked eyes, the protective cover that had not been continuously bombarded by two king level beasts before was broken, and even showed cracks under a fist fight! The vanguard is over and the main force begins below. Chapter 308 The great richest man: "broken, broken!" Tony looked at the protective cover smashed by a punch in the picture and shouted. Empty Lord: "what''s your name? It''s weird. We''re not invisible." The great richest man: "this is not to set off the atmosphere." Queen of the air: "the strength of this mole ant is careless, but it is a disaster to fall on humans." Suzuki Wu: "well, I don''t know why. When I watch it waving a ship on the sea, I can''t help thinking of a large area." In the picture, the White Ape breaks the shield and jumps onto the ice as soon as he comes out. Before people react, the punch is to break the energy shield of the night bat corps, just like all the members of the night bat Corps built together by overlapping Arhats. At the moment of landing, the huge mechanical body of the night bat beast makes smoke rise on the blue sea, But fortunately, the rapid response of high-level combat forces did not lead to a large number of deaths. The following is to pick up the nearest warship and throw all the extraordinary people in the warship down. He danced like a tiger in his hand. Autumn Moon Ellie: "Why are you still in the mood to see a play? But many people died. " All the group members silently glanced at the speech of autumn moon Ellie. The strongest man on the sea: "gulalala, if you have strength, it''s called saving people. If you don''t have strength, it''s called dying. I''m old. My only wish is to protect my family. " One side passed: "Oh, what does the life and death of others have to do with me? The virgin has the ability to save herself. " Suzuki Wu: "sorry, I''m a bone. I have no feelings. How many people die has nothing to do with me." Empty Lord: "blame them for their lack of strength." Autumn Moon Ellie: "Why are you like this? Those are all living lives. You just watch them die?" For the indifferent attitude of the group members, autumn moon Ellie, who is full of patriotic thoughts, feels extremely incredible. The great richest man: "if people in a country think not how to save themselves but waiting for others'' help when they are facing difficulties, it is not far from the destruction of that country. Moreover, the world of the group leader is not as weak as you look. Do you see that many have stabilized now? " Tony touched his waist and took a breath. Since he told her about today in his chat with chili last night, he began to be crazy all night. Poor Tony, his waist still hurts now. REM looked at the four figures that suddenly appeared in the distance. All of them were the strong ones of the tenth order, which was different from the two tenth orders that had just come out. There was a terrible smell on them. Before, the high-level leaders of various countries used the method of temptation to let two people who forcibly broke through the tenth level to see the situation. Unexpectedly, they hung up after a few rounds. Now there is a more terrible existence, which makes all countries put away the temptation mentality and show their strongest combat power. "I didn''t expect that we should join hands again. It was put more than 50 years ago, but I didn''t dare to think about it." The night looked at a white man nearby and said. Flying in the sky at night - the Dragon Emperor of the red Kingdom sits down, one of the four kings. "Yes, but now we are the most trusted comrades in arms." The white man smiled. Mike Stowe - the owner of the holy sword of the sky flash, which was waved by the knight king of the empire with the sun never setting£¨ Note: although each holy sword envoy has a holy sword, it does not mean that they have the same strength) "The enemy is a little tricky this time." On the other side of the night, a middle-aged man said. Yuyeting - General of the red Kingdom, brother of Yuhuang, one of the twenty kings of China. "Yes, it''s really difficult, but our bounden duty as soldiers is to protect the people!" The night soared into the air and sighed, then his face was solemn. In addition to three people, there is one person, but no one is willing to pay attention to him. With the blue eagle logo on his body, it is obvious that he is from country M. they just don''t know who he is. They only know that he is the director of a secret organization in country M. However, we are not used to it. Country m likes threat theory and always thinks that someone wants to harm him. "I suddenly found that I was superfluous." Fang Wanxin jokingly sent a message to the king group. Rain Emperor: "see? That''s my big brother! " Feng Jun: "see, you are the one who was beaten by me to call my brother." Rain Emperor: "... You! Shit! " Xuanyu: "Lao Luo, the burden of guarding the world should also be handed over to young people." Xuanyu sat in a chair and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky. "Ah! No, I have trachoma! " Yixuan blue and xuanmo city are speechless. You are so humorous, sir. The twenty kings were assigned to different warships. Their task is very simple and difficult to ensure everyone''s safety. The White Ape is sweeping madly. It is like the height of a hundred story building, which makes people almost desperate. The four humans are as small as dust in front of the great apes, but they are so small that they contain incomparable terrible power. "I''ll come first." The night looked at the swept fleet in the air, and a haze flashed in his eyes. His right hand was suddenly grasped in front of his chest. "Cloud bat super beast!" "Cloud bat shield!" At the moment when the giant cloud bat super beast was called out, the hands in the sky suddenly became a box, and the indifferent voice echoed in the space. The next moment, the White Ape stopped the attack in his hand, looked at the purple energy shield that wrapped himself, and growled discontentedly. It was a blow to the shield immediately. "Bang!" Like a meteorite falling to the ground, the barrier released by the cloud bat shield was shaky in an instant, and the sea set off huge waves through aftershocks, ruthlessly devouring the wreckage of the surrounding ships. However, with the help of some extraordinary people and the timely evacuation of the fleet, it did not cause any loss. "Wherever there is light, the holy sword will pierce your chest!" The second word of matchless middle school rang out. Mike held a shining sword in a knight''s posture with both hands. As soon as his hands turned, the blade was aimed at the White Ape below. Under the sunshine, the holy sword in Mike''s hand exuded incomparably sacred brilliance. Half of the strength of the holy sword is attributed to the holy sword. "Break it! Sky flash! " Mike gave a loud cry, and the holy sword in his hand sent out dazzling white light, which gradually extended in people''s eyes until it extended to a kilometer. The group members were shocked to see the kilometer long energy sword. Man will conquer heaven: "if you fight hard with this sword, you can die a lot if you throw it casually." Link fantasy Messenger: "suddenly found that his knife doesn''t smell." Suzuki Wu: "under my kilometer machete, I allow you to run 999 meters first." The power contained in it can easily divide an island into two. With this power, Mike cleaved down without saying a word to the White Ape. Night Lingkong also opened a hole in the protective cover, and all the other forces were used to imprison the body of the White Ape and pave the way for Mike. "Roar!" Looking at the oncoming huge lightsaber, the White Ape roared angrily, and his two huge hands suddenly raised and grabbed the lightsaber. It seems that he saw the purpose of the White Ape. Mike snorted coldly: "animals are animals. They even want to resist the power of the holy sword with their flesh and blood alone?" "Huh? No! " Suddenly, the eyes of yuyeting flashed. At that moment, he saw a trace of disdain and playfulness from the White Ape''s eyes. This is definitely not the wisdom of a beast! "Stop!" Aware that the matter seemed not so simple, Yuye court shouted. "What?" Others were stunned by yuyeting''s words, but it was too late at the moment. The lightsaber completely fell on the great ape. The white light submerged the sea in an instant, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts were also submerged by the light. Buzzing~ At the next moment, the ice on the sea broke, and Dahai was divided into two. Countless seawater retreated, leaving a trench several kilometers long. "Yeting, what''s the matter?" The night flew over quickly and asked. Looking at the sunken sea, yuyeting frowned: "I''m glad I was wrong." However, at the next moment, there was a sudden change. A vortex suddenly appeared in the sea. "Tut Tut, different from our power, it is a very strange system." A playful voice sounded from the bottom of the sea. In an instant, everyone''s expression suddenly changed. In the whirlpool, a naked man in white fur is playing with a small lightsaber. Mike stared at the white lightsaber in the man''s hand. If he didn''t feel wrong, it was the breath of the holy sword of Tianshan. Chapter 309 The man didn''t seem to notice the more dignified atmosphere around him and said to himself: "we refine evil Qi into the flesh, so as to achieve the power of breaking the sky and the earth, but the world is different. We can seal the energy into weapons. And these strange patterns are unheard of. " With that, the man couldn''t help looking at the Dharma array that wrapped the human fleet and felt a burst of fun. The atmosphere was really weird. "This guy! Can you turn into an adult? " Some extraordinary people were shocked. "Can you measure strength?" Asked the transcendent. "It''s hard. The crystal ball used to test aura has exploded just now, and the maximum force that the crystal ball can withstand is level 10, so that means "Is this guy an emperor?!" Suddenly, all the extraordinary people cast a frightened look at the man standing in the vortex. "So this guy has been playing with us before?!" Mike in the sky was annoyed when he listened to what the people below said. "Calm down first. The emperor level has exceeded our imagination. This is definitely a big guy!" The night sank into the air. Yuyeting frowned: "I always thought this was a king level peak. Unexpectedly, the opposite side was really willing to send the emperor level at once. The opposite side wanted to take us away by force." The man in the vortex looked up at the sky, put the expressions of the four people in the bottom of his eyes, and immediately joked: "what''s the matter? Scared? What''s more, that blow just now is the strongest force in your world? " The man''s voice was not loud, but it came into everyone''s ears under the silent sky. "Buzz ~" The knight King opened his eyes and the holy sword beside him hummed. "Shall I go?" The knight king looked up at the Dragon Emperor sitting in the middle. "Look first." The knight King took a deep look and said, "OK!" "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it." The man turned into a giant ape smiled and flicked the white sword out of his hand. Just in an instant, the little sword became a lightsaber for thousands of kilometers. "I''ll come!" The night soared forward. The cloud bat shield unfolded and the lightsaber fell fiercely, but it was blocked by the cloud bat shield. However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, an irresistible impact made ye Lingkong''s pupils shrink. Together with the cloud bat shield, ye Lingkong was blown out. Boom! Just in the blink of an eye, on the sea thousands of miles away from the fleet, there was a huge wave like a meteorite falling. After a few seconds of silence, the wind blew so hard that people had to cover their eyes with their hands. The speed was so fast that even the wind didn''t react. "Old night!" "Night in the air!" Yuyeting and Mike are shocked. They immediately want to rush over, but unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to want to let them go. Just for a moment, the man appeared in front of the three people, one punch, and three huge waves appeared behind the fleet, killing a piece of fish. People from country M: sleeping trough, I provoked you. I didn''t say a word all the way. £¡£¡£¡ All the extraordinary people stare at their pupils, and it''s second kill?! Suddenly, people were at a loss. The ten strong men who used to be high were killed in a row, which made them doubt that even if they killed the fierce beast man in front of them, there would be more powerful creatures£¨ Note: the state did not disclose the God level and Emperor level) The man of the world of fierce beasts was suspended in the position where the three were originally standing, and opened his mouth with faint interest. "To be honest, I''m a little disappointed. Forget it. Just change the food to another taste." At the moment after hearing the man''s words, the fierce beast army below roared excitedly and ran towards human beings along the ice. When people were in some despair, a very indifferent voice sounded: "food? That''s an interesting line. I remember the last person who said that has been dead for several years. " The words like memories echoed faintly in the sky. But the plain voice was not weaker than thunder in the ears of the fierce beast man. At the next moment, a cold light quickly crossed from the void. The man''s face suddenly changed and hurried to his side. The cold light slipped, the man''s side face suddenly cracked a blood mark, and a trace of broken hair also fell quietly, living up to the previous disdain. The man stood stiff in the sky, and a drop of cold sweat slowly crossed his forehead. "This strength!" The man''s pupils shrunk and looked at the distant fleet with fear. No mistake, this breath of life and death! There is absolutely nothing wrong with this breath. The other party has an imperial presence! That was enough to crush all its arrogance and ruthlessness. He had only felt it in that one. At that time, he fought all over the emperor level invincible hand. When he was challenging the world''s most powerful emperor level, he felt what despair was at that moment. He was crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure without even being close. From that moment on, the man knew how terrible the emperor was. What made him feel incredible was that such a terrible existence could be born in this world with little energy in the air. This can not help but make the man''s heart slightly close a little. The water in this world may be very deep! "Dragon Emperor, why did you do it first?" Asked the knight king. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were flat: "sorry, I couldn''t help it." Thor: "......." So and so: "........." Thor: "in that case, let''s fight. We''re not afraid of them." Thor took the initiative to stand up. On his burly figure, White Lightning twined, like the power of heaven. Te Moumou sighed helplessly and said to the people behind him, "let''s go to war." "Yes, father." After that, the man''s back opened a pair of wings like demons - vampires! The smell of darkness made everyone in the field frown. The leaders of other countries are the most powerful. Why can he be the president of M country when he has only seven levels of strength? It is because his child is a vampire who awakens the blood devil''s blood, a terrible 11th order strong man who is good at hiding in the night. At the next moment, all the extraordinary people were ordered. Except for the long-range mages on the ship, the army and some extraordinary people all got off the warship and stood on the reinforced ice. For a time, the supernatural people welcomed the countless waves of fierce animals, and the time flame, lightning, ice and other powers flashed. "The central reincarnation listens to the order! Crush them! " Ling Wei stands in front of a group of central reincarnators. Wu Nan is absent. She is the supreme leader. This piece, she turned into a cold ice Ji again. Xiaoyu on the side was also holding a lightning gun, which was a qualitative improvement over the momentum of the whole person before. There is no reward for resisting the fierce beast world, but without exception, everyone of the central reincarnation is willing to participate. Because this time, it is related to their hometown, their family and their own life and death! The man turned into a giant ape again. Although he was afraid, he did not retreat, but there was a trace of expectation in his heart. "Roar!" The giant ape roared, and in an instant, countless birds, animals and fierce beasts immediately came out of the space channel. He is a fierce beast at the imperial level. Naturally, he has a territory. "Roar!" "Joo!" "Ouch!" "Roar!" Four huge roars sounded, and four powerful emperor level fierce beasts roared out of the space channel with countless fierce beasts and eight king level fierce beasts. In the night of fishing at the bottom of the sea, I felt the breath of terror and roared quickly from the bottom of the sea. The kings of all countries quickly gathered together, ranging from eighth order to tenth order. Their eyes were all focused on the eight king level fierce beasts, which could be regarded as ten of the previous two king level fierce beasts! As for the emperor level beast? Silly, didn''t you see that the four top ten steps were blown away by one punch? Didn''t you get killed? Every king''s voice: if you want to go, I believe in obscene development anyway. Chapter 310 Space passage over the Indian Ocean Countless ferocious beasts surged out of the space channel like a surging flood. They flew in the sky, ran on the ground and swam in the water. In less than a while, they occupied the territory of the sea, land and air. In the face of the fierce beasts rushing over, the extraordinary people did not choose to wait to die. One by one, the extraordinary people with anti strike and meat shield rushed ahead to resist the next wave of damage. Even though the fierce beasts on the opposite side broke through the formation with their huge size and strong impact, the extraordinary soon formed a five person team prepared in advance, and there was no ugliness of being broken one by one. The extraordinary shouted: as long as we have five rows, we won''t lose! The kings in the sky saw the extraordinary people below and began their own battle. In addition to the 20 kings of the red country, the world''s super strong have reached more than 90 in total. Even if they can''t kill the king level of the opponent, it''s OK to delay. "The thought of me fighting with you makes me sick." Feng qianshang looked at the rain industry. "I... shit! Wait and see if I don''t kill more fierce animals, get a lot of military skills, and then improve my strength and kill you! " Yuye blushed with constipation. As a brother, he especially wants to ask his brother to kill the guy who looks at himself with disgusting eyes, but now he doesn''t want to be ashamed in front of the world. The corner of Feng qianshang''s mouth raised and raised his middle finger: "Oh, I''m looking forward to it. I can only call my brother''s little garbage." Yuye''s forehead is covered with rows of "Wells". "Oh, young people are energetic." Zhang Chen smiled faintly. "Well, stop talking and concentrate on dealing with the fierce beast. Their strength is no worse than ours, and they will make a quick decision. " As the leader of the king of the red Kingdom, night flying naturally doesn''t want his people to be laughed at and stopped by people from other countries. The next moment, he rushed to a king level fierce beast. Others also looked at each other one after another, turned into a light, and looked for the goal set before. "Give me this one." In the sky, the knight king held the hilt of his sword with one hand and looked at one of the wolf shaped imperial beasts. "The White Ape will be left to me." The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and his goal was the previous giant ape. The vampire man smiled strangely: "I''m still young. If I want to live a few more years, I''ll choose the bear." The vampire man looked at the giant bear with white fur and cold breath in his mouth. The corners of his mouth opened slightly, revealing a pair of ferocious fangs. "I haven''t tasted the blood of the 11th level strong." After that, his body turned into countless blood bats and flew towards the ice bear. "Then I''ll take the snake." Thor looked at the huge black Python spitting snake letters. "The last one "I''ll deal with the last one." The female voice without a trace of emotion sounded behind the crowd. Everyone turned around quickly and saw Icarus standing in the air. "The angel in the red kingdom?" The others were slightly surprised. The Dragon Emperor didn''t have too many expressions, but solemnly nodded: "please." "Yes." Icarus nodded, his wings shook behind him, and the speed of Mach 28 made people disappear without any time to respond. The others looked at each other and scattered randomly. They took the five emperors out of the battlefield and reopened the battlefield in another sea area. After all, there are still six ranks here. It is estimated that a large area will die if the emperor level punches. In order not to cause superfluous losses, many strong men agreed to open another battlefield. After a while, there was a huge roar in the distance. Among the countless scuffle crowds and fierce beasts, Ling Wei led his reincarnations together. "Stab ~" The electric arc flashed, and a fierce beast was electrocuted into black ash. Xiaoyu quickly took back the lightning gun and shot again, running through a fierce beast. However, among these reincarnations, there are several incompatible figures. Two men in armor, an exposed man and a contented and bloodthirsty little girl with an axe and gun. Needless to say, the two armored men are Chang Panzhuang and gates of mingguangyuan. As soon as they heard that the world could be destroyed, they proposed to go to the battlefield without saying a word. The island countries have been destroyed, but the earth... They are absolutely not allowed to be destroyed! If the weapon in the hands of other supernatural and reincarnation people is called weapon, what they are holding at the moment is something called toy sword. Two toy swords cut fierce animals, which is very contrary to the picture. As for the naked man, it''s moon chanting for a few fights. The one with the axe and gun is Longze Lola. Bah, it''s loli McCulley. She came to this world with her. "Too many." Ice a fierce beast, and Ling Wei frowns slightly. The difference in number between the two sides is too great. "Xiaoyu, help me buy time." "Good!" After receiving the answer from Xiaoyu, Ling Wei''s hands are sealed, and the cold fluctuates rapidly. Endless thunder and lightning broke out on Xiaoyu''s lightning gun to form a shield to protect Ling Wei. Yes, all fierce animals touching the shield will turn into ashes in an instant. "Ah! Sister Ling is going to enlarge her move. Let''s help delay it. " Chang Panzhuang shouted when I saw Ling Wei who had accumulated strength. "See, you don''t need to remind!" Gates responded coldly, took out a ghost control meter from his waist, put it on the other end of the space-time drive, and turned the drive. ¡°RiderTime! KamenRiderGazi! ArmorTime! Open your eyes! Ghost!¡± In an instant, gates changed his shape and two huge eyes appeared on his shoulders. "Yo, West!" After seeing it, Shi Wang also quickly took out fourze. ¡°RiderTime£¡ KamenRiderZi-O£¡£¡ ArmorTime£¡ 3¡¤2¡¤1£¡ Fourze£¡¡± Quickly transformed into a rocket appendage. "The universe! I''m coming! " After the standard mantra, Chang Panzhuang and gates took up arms. Put the control meter on the weapon, turn the space-time drive, and in an instant, the must kill comes. ¡¾FinishTime£¡¡¿ Mingguangyuan Gates: "ghost! ZakkuriCutting£¡¡± A virtual shadow flashed and the time axe crossed directly. In an instant, a huge flame destroyed a large number of fierce beasts. Chang Panzhuang Wu: "limit! TimeBreak£¡¡± The whole man turned into a flame, flew away quickly, drove the rotation, and burst a row of fierce animals. REM smashes a fierce beast into meat patties with a meteor hammer and ram quickly comes to Ling Wei. Other extraordinary people were slightly surprised to see the two people who usually ate and waited for death in the central reincarnation headquarters. It turns out that they also have some strength. "All right." Suddenly, Ling Wei opened her eyes. The cold air surged between his hands and said coldly to the others, "get out of the way!" Other people also got out of the way. Ling Wei narrowed her eyes and quickly raised her hand. The next moment, the cold soared. For a moment, the endless cold was released. Click The water in the air condensed rapidly. For a time, the cold ice like barbs frozen all the fierce animals in a straight line. Click! In an instant, the cold ice... Together with the frozen fierce animals turned into ice sand and floated in the air. Looking down from the sky, the fierce beast with a diameter of more than 200 meters was instantly emptied. The powerful power and biting cold make the extraordinary people look at each other. Ling Wei''s move was like a signal. For a moment, countless big moves blew into the dark wave of fierce animals from the distant warship, one after another. The opposite air unit wanted to shoot, but it was instantly broken by the kings guarding above. Suddenly, a golden light swept across the sky. Ah! The sad wail sounded, and they only felt that something huge fell into the sea. Chapter 311 "That, brother Ling Yu." On the beach, Xi''er called Ling Yu timidly. Ling Yu turned his head curiously. "That... Hel, hel wants a little bronia sister!" Xi''er''s tone was weak at first, and seemed to strengthen her faith at last. In an instant, Ling Yu knew what Xi''er was talking about. Bronia: "hel, bronia is here. She doesn''t need to do it." "No... no, I just want a collection." Saying this, Xi''er''s tone weakened again. "Of course, I also thank sister Xi''er for being willing to go to ''earthquake relief'' with me." Ling Yu smiled and touched Xi''er''s sea blue hair. He took out a manual for managing ducks and handed it to Xi''er. While Xi''er was happy, she didn''t know that bronia''s face was a little red: since she could do it, did it mean that he knew his body clearly. If you know what bulonia thinks, Ling Yu just wants to say calmly: "girl, your brain is too strong." Queen of ice: "@ Ling Yu, Ling Yu, I''ll go with you first. Hurry up." Ling Yu: "OK, I''ll come right away." Turning off the chat, Ling Yu looked at the solemn girls: "to be honest, I don''t really want you to go there. I''m here just to find Walter." Paramecium pouted: "REM and RAM are in danger. As friends, how can we not help? Besides, the bud clothes have gone. " Ling Yu: they don''t treat you as a friend at all, and the last sentence is the key. "The number is still too much, endless." Ling Wei freezes a large area of fierce animals, jumps up quickly, and a fireball hits the original place. The extraordinary people on one side instantly blew out a punch and knocked the sneaking fierce beast to the ground. "If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later." Xuan Xinyu Road. "We still need large-scale damage, and it''s too small for us to spread to the whole battlefield. All high-level combat forces are contained." Ling Wei frowned and looked at the extraordinary people fighting with eight king level beasts and more than a dozen eighth order beasts in the air. "Speaking of the bottom, the number of low-level combat power is not as large as that of the other side, and the high-level combat power is rare. Such a war situation is very unfavorable to us. The only thing we can do is to expect a breakthrough from Lord long di." Xiaoyu responded. "Why don''t I open the reincarnation seal." Ling Wei said with some hesitation. At the moment Xiaowei said it, Xiaoyu objected: "no, the reincarnation seal is the last card, and there is a time limit. We can''t waste it on these low-level fierce beasts." "But!" Ling Wei looked at the supernatural and reincarnation people around her who were sometimes killed by fierce animals, and she couldn''t bear it. "No, but no, just No." The light rain jumped fiercely, suspended in the air, grabbed the lightning gun with both hands, quickly gathered the blue lightning at the tip, turned into a bucket of thick lightning, and made a row of fierce animals fly by electricity, reducing the load of some extraordinary people. "Lord Ling Wei, hold on for a while, and the reinforcements will come soon." REM''s loud words made everyone else look at her almost instantly. Ram also looked at his sister with a little puzzled. Reinforcements? Where did you get the reinforcements? The combat power available all over the world can be said to be here. "Is it elder brother (Lord Ling Yu) Almost instantly, a person rang out in the minds of Ling Wei and Xuan Xinyu. However, just when they were stunned, a fierce beast reaching the seventh level broke through the defense of a group of teams and rushed towards the two people in mid air. "No!" The two men looked at the fierce beast close at hand and said in secret that it was not good. But it was too late. They subconsciously blocked their chest with their hands. Whew! Suddenly, a burst of sound passed by the two women, and the fierce beast was instantly fixed on the ice by a Yakong spear. The voice of ridicule echoed in the sky: "tut Tut, you''re still stunned when fighting. You''re really idle." "Is that her?!" Almost at the same time, all the extraordinary people turned their heads and saw the white figure walking in mid air, and their pupils shrank. What happened at the seaside was reported all over the world. All the extraordinary people recognized the alien existence who had defeated the black dragon in an instant. But why is she helping us now? This is the voice of all the extraordinary people present. Xilin''s eyes looked into the distance. There were dark fierce herds, and there was no gap at all. "It''s stupid to kill these monsters one by one." Celine is not stingy with her sarcasm. Celine slowly stretched out her right hand to the sky. The next moment, in the frightened eyes of all the extraordinary, dozens, no, hundreds of imaginary spaces are opened. For a time, under the reflection of this imaginary space, the sky was a little dark. A huge faucet appeared behind Celine. "Pa ~" The crisp snap of fingers covers almost all the sounds. For a moment, the imaginary space burst out, and the imaginary energy mercilessly bombed the fierce beast opposite like a torrent. One semicircular light ball after another bulged from the ice, each time accompanying the death of hundreds of fierce beasts. For a time, the whole world was quiet. Rao was a steady stream of fierce beasts. Under this powerful bombardment, there was a state of insufficient supply and blocking. Click~ The ice on the ground couldn''t hold up and broke in an instant. But in the next second, the cold that almost shrouded the sea was raging, and the broken ice was restored in the blink of an eye. Next to the warship, a woman in military uniform pulled down her hat brim and walked slowly. There are some young girls behind him. "Sister Estes!" REM was a little surprised. Listening to REM''s words, Ling Wei and Xuan Xinyu are curious. Are they even reinforcements in rem''s mouth? But the next moment, Ling Wei was stunned and looked at the long sword around the woman''s waist. Cherry lips gently opened: "is that... The holy sword of destruction?!" "Are you coming?" Celine glanced slightly. "Bella, there." Xilinxiu pointed out that the point is the space channel. Bella roared behind Celine. Just for a moment, an ice blue roar directly rushed into the space channel. The terrible cold condensed rapidly, and the space channel was frozen for a time. A steady stream of fierce beasts were cut off. "Can you still do this?" The others were stunned. Is it true that onlookers are clear? They were stunned for a long time. However, this is only limited to now. Xilin''s strength is about the emperor level. It can be said that as long as there is no strong force to break through, those low-level fierce beasts can''t break her seal. In a distant battlefield, the Dragon Emperor slowly stopped and looked slowly at the giant ape gradually soaked by the sea. With one hand, the invisible power lifted the great ape, and a cloth bag flew out of his waist. In the blink of an eye, he took in the giant wolf, which was hundreds of meters long. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes looked at Xilin in the distant sky and the frozen space channel, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "this boy, I''m willing to come out after disappearing for so long." Chapter 312 Just after countless people thought the bombing was over, countless golden halos appeared in the sky. Different from the dark yellow of the imaginary space before, this time it is all golden, and a very bad feeling emerges at the bottom of the people''s heart at a time. "It''s the village head." Celine smiled jokingly and sat on Bella''s faucet to choose to watch the play. "Miscellaneous practitioners, who allowed you to look up to the king?" Those who have been to the fate world want to split their eyes. This familiar tone and bug like ability will never be forgotten by those who have performed tasks in the fat world. Hero King - Gilgamesh! Call others for miscellaneous repair every day. In fact, you are a compulsion of miscellaneous repair. "What happened?" "A new round of bombing begins?" But reincarnation knows, others don''t. "Wait, look, all the weapons in those halos are extraordinary weapons! The worst is low quality! " "Horizontal groove!!!" "How proud NIMA is! With so many extraordinary weapons, they can be used as iron bars! " Countless people looked at the treasures all over the sky, and the extraordinary people who were still shopping with their bare hands were almost greedy and crying. "I''ll go. It won''t be bombed from the sky like before." One of the extraordinary said with uncertainty. "Really? Is there a team to pick up the leak? " A reincarnator shook his head, poured cold water and said, "I advise you not to go. Do you see the aperture? It''s called the treasure of the king. It can automatically recycle weapons. It''s useless even if you get it. " "I knew it would never happen to me." A poor and extraordinary man immediately cried. His strongest weapon is only extraordinary and low-grade, and he has always been regarded as a treasure by him, but now look at it? Your precious things are rampant in other people''s homes. Countless people cried and fainted in the toilet. In an instant, all the extraordinary people felt the deep malice from the world, and they vented their resentment on the fierce animals around them. For a time, the fierce beast had a feeling of being suppressed. In the eyes of all the extraordinary, the sky opened a dark passage. The Golden Ark vimona slowly flew out of the black hole. The hero King sat on the throne in the center of vimona with his legs crossed, holding a golden wine glass in his hand and constantly swaying the red wine in the glass. With a slight squint, Gilgamesh looked at the countless fierce animals below, with a touch of disdain in his eyes. "Dirty creature, disturb the king''s taste of wine. Apologize with fear." Gilgamesh''s hand waved slightly, and the king''s treasure in the sky burst out in an instant. Boom! Countless roars sounded, and the treasures in the sky seemed to be inexhaustible. Endless treasures bombarded the sea. Even the sea water was blown away again before it could be filled. The local tyrant who stunned people lasted for five minutes. Everyone was stunned. They just looked at the king''s treasure for five minutes. When the dust slowly receded, the picture couldn''t help but let everyone take a breath. The blue sea has long been replaced by a sea of blood, and the debris, limbs, internal organs and other organs of countless fierce animals are scattered on the floating ice on the sea surface. Millions of fierce beasts left only three or five miscellaneous fish struggling in the sea. Some extraordinary people with poor psychological endurance vomited one after another. It''s not that they can''t bear it, but that the scene after the massacre is too cruel. The kings of the sky are also frightened when they see here. "Pretend to be a forced offender." Celine rolled her eyes and looked at vimona in the sky. "Defiled the king''s treasure." Throwing the red wine in his hand on the ground, Gilgamesh slowly stood up from the throne and looked at the scene on the sea. "Ah, ah, ah. Is it over before I show up? " The voice of ridicule sounded from the other side. A woman in a white coat walked out of the space slowly, and her blue eyes were particularly conspicuous even in the daytime. "It''s late. There''s no soup to drink." Suzuki Wu said reluctantly. "It''s just miscellaneous fish. The main course hasn''t been served yet." Gilgamesh glanced at the frozen space passage in the sky and whispered. "Fortunately, the children were not allowed to come. This picture is too early for them." A scholar in white with flying sword slowly flew to the side of vimona. "Kidney deficiency cured?" Hui Ye looked at the empty childe with a red face in surprise. Originally, the handsome and unrestrained childe of emptiness almost didn''t fall from the flying sword. After standing firm, he looked at Huiye seriously: "how many times have I said that I am emptiness, emptiness, not kidney deficiency!" "OK, kidney deficiency." Hui ye made an OK gesture. Childe Emptiness: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Gula Lala, it''s nice to be young." Hui Ye whitened his white beard and said, "I''m over a thousand years old." White beard''s bright smile suddenly stagnated, and his smiling face was stiff on his face. He was embarrassed to scratch his head with his hand and said carelessly: "hahaha, it doesn''t look like you at all." Han Yunxi stepped on the burning silence and slowly flew to the empty childe. He looked at the people and said, "it''s not too late." "It''s better to contact some things in advance. The dead must be accepted on the road of growth. Now there are only some wild animals dead." Thunder sounded, and WOBAN''s figure appeared strangely in the air. "No, everyone has just arrived." Altel landed on vimona with a flying knife. "It seems that I am not the last one." Salamandini drove the Dragon artifact slowly out of the space channel. The extraordinary people on the sea are a little confused. No, everyone is a little confused. Who are they? "I saw the flying sword." "I saw Gundam." "Don''t talk, I see a beautiful woman." Everyone: "get out!" "Why are these people here?!" Some reincarnators looked at those familiar people in disbelief. Ling Wei''s eyes flashed slightly: brother, is that you? Boom! Suddenly, a startling noise interrupted people''s shock. In the distance, the Dragon Emperor flew over with a giant ape covered with blood in his hand. The vision of the extraordinary people is generally preferred. When they see the giant object in the hand of the Dragon Emperor, they suddenly stare at their pupils. "Dead... Dead? The great ape is dead! " The death of the great ape was no less than Gilgamesh''s five minute bombing. After the Dragon Emperor came back, he took a deep look at Xilin and others, but didn''t say anything and handed the giant ape to the relevant person in charge. The meat quality of fierce beasts can improve the physical quality of extraordinary people, especially this powerful super fierce beast, which is properly used to cultivate the top resources of future generations. Boom! The loud noise made Gilgamesh turn around and saw that the space crack they came out had expanded hundreds of times. The loud noise attracted everyone''s attention, but when things came out, everyone''s breathing stopped. Even the Dragon Emperor was stunned. Obviously, he had never encountered such a situation. After a search, the huge warship with a length of kilometers slowly flew out of the space channel. "Lying... Lying in a big trough!" At this moment, no one could hold back any more. Everyone couldn''t help but burst out a rough sentence. Chapter 313 "Hey, brother, are you sure we''re not fighting Star Wars?" A transcendent stabbed the man next to him with his arm. "Eh? Why is it so soft? " But the touch from his arm made him ask a second question. Curiously, I turned around and saw a red hot face. As for softness, cough, didn''t you count the things in front of the heart for another gender? "Well, what, I said I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?" The man hesitated. "Hooligans!" PA, a bright red palm print fell on his face. "Woo woo ~" Man: who I recruit annoys who. Icarus turned fiercely, patted a king beast and flew quickly to the side of the warship. "What is this?" Her lips were open and her eyes were puzzled. This was the first time she had seen a warship similar to her Uranus system. "Otto is so powerful that he is willing to take out the space warship." Suzuki Wu couldn''t help being smacked by Otto''s big pen. Cosmic warship, it''s another feeling that something that should have been thought about really appears in front of you. "Huh? Don''t you think this is too cumbersome? It looks very powerful, but as long as the defense is broken, it is just a piece of scrap iron. During this period, there will be an explosion chain reaction due to the destruction. Such huge oil bottles are only used to transport dragon artifacts in our place. " Salamandini''s voice sounded with some curiosity and doubt. Otto, who had just come out of the skylight of the warship, jerked at salamandini''s words. Look, is that human? Not everyone has such a dimensional big killer as the convergent space-time gun. "That''s right. If you have the ability, take over my hair, EA." At this time, Gilgamesh jumped out to join the fun. "Well, forget it. I still have this self-knowledge." Otto reluctantly waved his hands and pretended to be forced. Why did he dismantle the platform. The other members of the group raised their mouths and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. The extraordinary people on the sea looked at each other. Some scientists who independently developed warships looked black. If there were not something metaphysical like Reiki, they all wanted to hold salamandini''s collar and argue. "Why are you still bringing women here?" One party turned his head and looked at the three female martial gods behind Otto, who immediately frowned. Women, in the eyes of one party, are basically cumbersome symbols except those powerful women. "Yo? It was very lively. " But before Otto could answer, a voice familiar to the crowd came out. "This voice!" Cecilia behind Otto raised her head in an instant and looked at the figure that made her think day and night slowly out of the space channel. "Teresa!" "Kiana!" However, just the next moment, it was broken by two more frightening voices. Otto and wanyouli looked at Teresa and Kiana coming out of the space crack in amazement. One of the passers-by''s faces turned black. He just said not to bring women, and the group leader brought a pile. It''s so fast in the face. Oh, by the way, there''s another man. "The group leader is blessed." Minos shook his head. "I don''t envy it at all, really." Empty childe said calmly. "I want to tell brother Ling Yu what I want as soon as possible! Well, just after the battle! " The South bird made up his mind silently. "I just want Xiao en." Aojiao Shanshan speaks online. "Well, Grandpa." Teresa''s footsteps froze, looked at the familiar figure, and showed a very ugly smile. "Well, wanyouli''s mother... Qiana smiled like crying. She immediately wanted to run back to the space channel and was pulled out by wanyouli. "Kiana! You''re not allowed to run out alone next time, you know? " "I... I know." Kiana whispered, just like a child who made a mistake. Ling Yu hasn''t seen Wan Youli for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t changed much, but his temperament has changed greatly. From a little girl who used to be a little girl to a big sister now. "Don''t run around next time, you know? Don''t worry me. " Wan Youli rubbed Qiana''s head and warned. "Hee hee, I see." Kiana instantly showed her aunt''s smile. Wan Youli: "... I don''t think you''re listening at all." K423, although Qiana''s experimental body, was born in an unexpected experiment, but I don''t know why. Otto was brought up by Wan Youli, and the original Qiana was taken away by Otto. As for the reason, even Cecilia, the owner of shanyat''s house, is not very clear, and her cousin, zhenqiana''s biological mother, died with zigfei in a collapse crusade. Since that day, Qiana, who had been taken away by Otto, can no longer see her. Only the experimental body K423 appears in front of people. On the other side. Otto rubbed Teresa''s temples with his fists: "Oh, it''s brave. He ran away from home directly with hubolian and four A-level female martial gods, and ran to the inverse entropy. It was a roar." Due to the change of history, the relationship between Teresa and Otto was not broken but closer with the help of carline. "Ah! Grandpa, let go, let go, your brain is going to break! " Teresa cried out. "Let go? If you don''t teach me a lesson, you really don''t know my strength? Dare you run away from home! " Otto directly mentioned Teresa''s young body and raised her company to a height with herself. Suddenly, Teresa''s eyes lit up and threatened, "Grandpa, if you don''t let go, you''ll suffer." Otto smiled angrily, "I''ll suffer a loss. Let me suffer a loss?" "Oh? Really? " However, the crisp girl made Otto stiff. Otto was smashed out by a Judas before he could turn back, and Teresa was thrown into the sky. Carline gracefully stretched out her arm and caught Teresa in the way of Princess hug. She looked at Otto and threw her braid freely. "Grandma is great! He flew away at once. " Teresa happily hugged carline''s neck, took a sip on carline''s face, turned her head and made a face at Otto who was slowly getting up. "Teresa! You fellow! " Otto, who got up from the ground, saw Teresa''s face rising angrily. The crowd looked strange. Otto''s position in the family was really low. "Huh?" Ling Yu was suddenly stunned and looked at Cecilia coming. "Long time no see." Ling Yu greeted with a smile. "Well, long time no see." Cecilia was stunned when she saw the hand extended to Ling Yu. This was the first time he shook hands with himself! "What''s the matter? I can''t let go. " Ling Yu took back his hand and looked at Cecilia with a worried look. He couldn''t help asking. "Can I follow you? I like you. I don''t want to miss it again! " Ling Yu''s smile was stiff, and he was obviously confused by this sudden confession. At the moment, it is not only Ling Yu who is frozen, but also other people (animals). Group member: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Transcendent: "......." Fierce beast: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" All the supernatural and fierce beasts looked at each other. Is this special? Is it the scene of a large family play? This is. To be honest, the earth gave you how much money the family drama gave you. I''ll give you ten times to let Chang''e run to the moon! Chapter 314 "Dead brother! Smelly brother! " Ling Wei gnashes her teeth on the sea. Although she can''t see the picture, she understands everything when she hears Cecilia''s affectionate voice. Ling Yu must have been flirting when he didn''t pay attention. (the author''s words: he is not at home all day, which is called inattention?) Moonlight throne Teresa was held by carline, her mouth tooted, and looked at Ling Yu discontentedly. The boar arched her sister. "Teresa! Have you untied the seal of broken blood? " Carline looked at Teresa with red eyes in surprise. Teresa nodded silently, but now she was angry instead of unlocking the seal. "No, we haven''t developed yet, have we? Do you want to be so fast? " Ling Yu is a little confused. Counting the time of the previous meetings, he hasn''t even had a day. However, Ling Yu doesn''t know that years are not only a pig killing knife, but also an infatuation knife. Missing will only become more and more serious with the passage of time. "A cheap and good scum man." Teresa murmured discontentedly. Ling Yu immediately glared at her. Shut up, you ten thousand year old child who is almost fifty and no one wants it. "Mr. Ling Yu, Cecilia likes you very much. She looks at the moon in a daze every night. If you like it, let her stay with you all the time. For you, she''s been guarding herself for more than ten years. " Carline said with a smile. Cecilia''s white face turned red. "Ah! No reason! Why do women like group leaders everywhere? Now someone came to him and gave it to him?! " Suzuki Wu cried and howled. Hui Ye glanced at him: "don''t you have chathia?" Suzuki Wu immediately shivered: "lying in the trough, are you poisonous? What is the essence of Xia Tiya? Didn''t you count it?" "At least they still have meat. You''re a bone shelf." One side scoffs. Ling Yu took a deep breath, looked at Cecilia, who looked rough but full of expectation, and smiled. Reach out: "if you don''t mind if I have another woman." "I don''t mind!" It seems that she is afraid that Ling Yu will repent, Cecilia said without hesitation. Cecilia Adam immediately took Ling Yu''s hand. "Then I don''t mind more wings." Of course, this is Ling Yu''s inner thought. If you say it, your favor will go down. Otto, who was behind Cecilia, raised an eyebrow at Ling Yu, as if to say, "I''ve done a good job in preparation." While hugging Cecilia, he silently gave a praise to some yellow hair. Estes squinted below, and no one knew what she was thinking. REM''s mouth was a little puffy. The hateful Lord Ling Yu cheated on her again. The extraordinary people on the sea are a little stunned. They all know Ling Yu who has been on TV driving the black dragon. "So now it''s not against fierce animals, but to confess the scene?" An extraordinary person was puzzled and immediately confessed to a good-looking little sister in their team. "Ruhua, I like you." "Fuck off, I''m a big lady. My bottom is bigger than yours. " "What?!" The extraordinary was petrified in an instant. The goddess he has been secretly in love with for so long is a man?! "Ha ha ha." Several pairs of extraordinary people nearby laughed, adding a lot of vitality to the dead battlefield. The strong people of all countries have egg pain: "I''ll go. Can you stop being so relaxed and help me?" Looking around, they are still struggling against the eight king beasts. In the three distant battlefields, the four leading figures are still fighting hard in addition to the Dragon Emperor. But fortunately, the other party''s fierce beast army was almost destroyed by Jinshan and Xilin, but it can still persist. However, in the next second, an extremely heavy pressure came down from the sky. In a moment, people all over the world felt that they were not breathing well, and their whole body seemed to be pressed by something. But fortunately, the threat was blocked back by the field of Huiye in the next second. Some patients using respirators in hospitals almost died in this majesty. "This snooping feeling is good. It''s the creature that looked at me at the beginning!" The Dragon Emperor quickly sorted out his ideas. Seeing the doubts of Ling Yu and others, the dragon emperor also opened his mouth. "When this space crack appeared, I came here to explore with the strongest of various countries, but when our spiritual consciousness entered the space crack, it collided with an extremely terrible sight." "Just looking at each other for a moment, I knew that the master of that vision was at least twelve steps!" Just after the Dragon Emperor explained, the sky made a sound like not looking at the load. In an instant, like a broken mirror, the sky was pierced by the speed of light, burst into countless powders and fell to the earth. Light spikes cut through the sea and set off thousands of tsunamis, but because humans have array protection, it''s no big deal, but many creatures in the sea died. "What''s the matter?!" The people on the throne of vimona and moonlight also turned their heads quickly. He looked at the dark channel deep in the sky and looked dignified. "There''s a stronger guy coming." "We were wrong before! The two kings are not pioneers, and the five emperors are the real Pioneers! " The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were heavy. I didn''t know when a long golden sword appeared in his hand. Click! At the same time, there was a gap in the space channel previously frozen by Celine. The hot flame roared out like a fire dragon, melting the ice completely. A pair of scaly claws suddenly protruded from the inside and grabbed both ends of the space channel. A black dragon with lava on his body climbed out of it in an instant. Followed by dozens of Dragons of different colors, but they were not as big as the first one, but all of them reached the level of ten. Then ten thousand animals galloped, and countless fierce animals poured out of the space crack again, but this time, each group of fierce animals had an eighth order leader. Obviously, this is the real main force of the fierce beast. Thousands of people are desperate not only for quality but also for quantity. Dozens of dragons incited huge meat wings to block out the sun. The hot breath came to their faces, and the blue sky became dark red under the breath. The appearance of the Dragon seems to bring doomsday to the world. At this moment, the world of beasts showed the details accumulated by their planet for countless years. It is not difficult to see that they are well prepared for this invasion. Compared with the opposite side, there are really too few high-level strong people on the human side. "This... How can I fight?" The supernatural are desperate. Feeling the breath of countless suffocations, they almost suffocated them. "Don''t you want to continue testing?" "In case the next battle will cause great trauma to the earth, set up a barrier first." Ling Yu took Avalon out. After the liberation of Baoju, it quickly shrouded the space channel and the huge black hole in the sky. "Celine, you have the black dragon. You should be able to cope with the strength of half step and twelve steps. " "Oh, who do you think I am? Just a little dragon wants to beat me? " Celine disdained to smile. "WOBAN and emptiness, come with me to see the big guys in the sky." "Huiye, you sit in the human fleet and use your white eyes to prevent fierce animals from escaping." "Others find their own targets. We have only one target. We must not let these fierce beasts break through the line of defense!" They naturally have no objection to Ling Yu''s proposal. "No problem, leave it to me." Tony patted his chest. "Don''t be bitten by fierce beasts and call dad." Minos laughed. "OK, let''s start now." Ling Yu gave an order and everyone went to find their own goal. Lingyu, WOBAN and emptiness rushed into the dark void in the sky. Chapter 315 The crimson holes in the sky rippled one after another, and the sea immediately rippled like a meteorite, causing a shocking tsunami. Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, countless fierce beasts and extraordinary people are included. "Damn it, it''s continuous!" In the three battlefields in the distance, the knight king and others holding three emperor level fierce beasts looked at the oncoming tsunami and scolded, but there was no pause in their hands. The endless brilliance condensed into the silver sword in his hand and waved at the oncoming tsunami. The golden light directly cut off the roaring tsunami. The sea water that lost its thrust fell back to the sea. "After today, I must let Ling Yu invite me to a big meal!" The electromagnetic gun shot through a fierce beast, and Kiana said angrily. "Gula Lala, I haven''t been so excited for a long time!" White beard laughed, and the vigorous blade split straight away thousands of fierce animals. Under the ability of shaking fruit, he fell into the abyss with a large area of fierce animals. "Star of Eden!" The majestic voice swept in an instant, and the huge red black hole spread out behind the fierce beast. It''s no joke to simulate the suction of a black hole. It just opened a mouth in the army of murderers in an instant. Walter didn''t speak. His eyes were red and his forehead was blue. Now his collapse can be consumed like water. "There are still not enough people." As soon as Suzuki monkey sent out his magic, he flew away and said breathlessly. "Then you don''t call for support." Tony gave him a white look. "Wordy." Suzuki Wu muttered and crushed the temporary crossing card in his hand. Instantly, the transmission channel opened behind Suzuki Wu, and more than a dozen figures slowly emerged. "Lord ANZ!" Wearing black armor, Yar bade led the dominators of all levels of nasarik to kneel behind Suzuki Wu. "Target, fierce beast!" Suzuki Wu said with words like gold. In front of his subordinates, Suzuki Wu is the calm and incomparable anzwuergong. "Yes, Lord ANZ, offer victory to the Supreme Lord!" Yalbed and the class dominators all turned into missiles and blasted into the fierce beasts, facing the eight rank fierce beasts who led the team. In an instant, the pressure on the human side is greatly reduced. "Call of the dead!" Suzuki Wu sang the Summoning Magic, and a huge silver magic array rose on the sea. The next moment, countless armies of the dead emerged from the magic array and stood quietly behind Suzuki Wu. "Go!" Suzuki Wu regained the posture of the undead, the red scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and the golden anzwuergong Scepter symbolized the supreme power. In an instant, countless armies of the dead ran towards the fierce beast. "What is this?! The dead? " "We have a necromancer here!" "Is it a friend brought by Lord Ling Yu?" "Great, I can finally catch my breath. If it goes on like this, I''ll be tired to death without being consumed." The existence of the summoner of the dead, which was called by everyone in the past, has become a welcome object now. I have to say that things are changeable. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. An incomparably huge Yakong spear fell from the sky and was directly fixed in the deep sea like a sea god needle. In the center of it, an incomparably huge black dragon widened its pupils and died in peace. The dark dragon blood fell into the deep sea along the spear of the Asian air. The terrible pressure made people breathless. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it is in front of us. "Do you deserve to break the ice wall made by Bella?" The indifference and disdain of the electronic girl voice made the people on the battlefield more excited. The feeling in their hearts became more and more urgent. Can win! With these terrible people, we can win! In an instant, the mood of the extraordinary people rose to an unspeakable level. "We have all made achievements, and the king can''t stop." Glancing at the situation below, Gilgamesh directly took out something similar to a key and inserted it into the void. Gilgamesh was quietly suspended in the air, and a giant dragon wanted to attack when it saw the gap. Gilgamesh continued to insert his hand into the void as if he had seen nothing. When the Dragon saw that there was no attack on the other side, he looked happy. A pair of ferocious dragon claws tore the space and grabbed it straight towards Gilgamesh. However, just when he was about to succeed, a silver chain exploded from the void and shot the Dragon straight through. Whew, whew, whew! For several times in a row, the dragon''s body had been pierced by the chain, so it was locked by Gilgamesh. The penetrating power of terror shows the power of the silver chain. Other dragons in the air looked at the chain and flashed thick fear in their pupils. More than ten seconds later, a scarlet cylindrical sword was taken out by Gilgamesh. Countless powerful beasts stopped attacking one after another at the moment of sensing, and looked rigidly at EA in Gilgamesh''s hand in the sky. On that long sword with strange shape, they felt the threat of death! The Dragon Emperor who was dealing with the emperor level fierce beast took a deep look at Gilgamesh, and then continued to deal with the emperor level fierce beast. The emperor level fierce beast seemed to feel EA''s terror and madly attacked the Dragon Emperor in a vain attempt to break his containment. After Ling Yu left, the five headed emperor rushed out of the space channel. But fortunately, it was contained. The Dragon Emperor never expected that the group of people brought by Ling Yu should be so terrible! Only the woman named Huiye, in front of her, the Dragon Emperor didn''t have the slightest resistance! EA in Gilgamesh''s hand began to rotate rapidly. The cylindrical sword body emits dazzling red light, and the red vigorous wind diffuses, with the force of tearing space. "Tremble, ants!" "EA, heaven and earth will leave the star of creation!" Gilgamesh held EA high, and the very dignified voice of the second middle school shrouded the whole battlefield. "Lying trough!" "Gilgamesh, that guy''s driving up!" After hearing Gilgamesh''s words, everyone was stunned. They knew that the reincarnators of EA were stunned. Looking at the red vigorous wind full of the sky, they suddenly had a feeling of breaking through the sky. "All the supernatural are ready to defend! Jinshan is going to open up! " The reincarnators scattered in the crowd shouted. The attack power against Jiebao is regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Fortunately, the surrounding area was shrouded by Avalon, otherwise the sea would have to break a big hole. Gilgamesh''s mouth was drawn. Did he really dress too ostentatiously, resulting in his glittering nicknames being more famous than the title of the hero king. Chapter 316 "Xiao Zhi, why is your face so pale?" Xiaoxia looked at Xiaozhi and asked. "Ah, oh, it''s all right. It''s estimated that Xiao Gang''s meal is too delicious to eat at once." Xiao Zhi turned his head and smiled with a bloodless face. "Let me see where the nearest elf center is. It''s better to have miss Joey check it for you as soon as possible." Xiaogang, who is good at discovering, obviously noticed Xiaozhi''s expression. It''s also strange in my heart that this normally careless little wisdom who doesn''t use his head will hide something from them now. "Well, good." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse. His spirit at the moment was all concentrated on the picture in his mind. The scarlet blood and broken limbs hit him deeply. As a 10-year-old child who has just left his parents for less than a month, when did Xiao Zhi see such a bloody picture. Although most of them are fierce animals, they can''t avoid human death. It''s good that he didn''t spit it out on the spot. Of course, some other members of the group obviously can''t stand it. For example, autumn moon Ellie is vomiting on the toilet. Nan Yunshi''s face was also very pale. He had not experienced the baptism of the original blood, and his will was even worse. Xigong nitrate directly withdrew from the group chat and vomited directly in the toilet for half an hour in the eyes of his family. Sister Xigong Jiexian almost thought she was pregnant. The whole group chatted silently, and even the seducing night beauty nine, who usually liked to belittle, was retching. After all, she is also a girl. This bloody picture made the group members who didn''t go to the battlefield very uncomfortable. Black Tiger: "it''s really a frightening scene. I must have found that the previous deaths and injuries can only be regarded as a small fight." I''m not an expert: "I''m glad I didn''t go, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even stand up." Little hiccup''s face was also a little pale, and his hands touching toothless boy became cold. Little mentally retarded: "is this a space crack?! It''s terrible. " Scarlet: "it''s just a massacre." Mother''s love saves the world: "... Say @ black tiger, scarlet, don''t you two look twisted?" Maternal love saves the world: "we are slaughtering animals. Alas, you two have a tiger and a cat." With that, Hui Ye''s face became strange. Scarlet: "please don''t compare the noble elemental spirit with the irrational beast! Meow ~! " Black Tiger: "my little master Yushu Linfeng, that group of garbage can''t compare." Autumn Moon Ellie: "don''t they feel a little guilty for killing so much?" Suzuki Wu: "it''s just a beast. Kill it." Suzuki Wu, who has become an undead, now has to be cold and indifferent. Nothing can make his heart ripple. Han Yunxi: "if we don''t kill them, they will kill us." Autumn Moon Ellie: "although, although it is, but this is not to kill too much." The great richest man: "then you have the ability to let them not continue to die, then you''d better be glad that you won''t be bitten directly." After a reply in the group, the plasma gun in his hand killed a fierce beast again. Controlling the huge anti God killing armor, Tony turned into a killing machine armor, and the red blood dyed back the worn red paint. Hero King: "@ all members get out of my way. I''m going to open EA." In an instant, all the group members and a group of humans quickly left the war zone and hid in the defense array. "How can the enlargement move without me?" Suzuki Wu recalled the guardians at all levels. The grand magic array rose rapidly. A group of magicians looking at the bustling white super position magic are stunned. It turns out that magic is not only a plane, but also so dazzling! The magicians were excited. Looking at Suzuki Wu''s super position magic, the whole person seemed to have opened some shackles. Since then, the magicians of the earth have embarked on a gorgeous performance road. The sky was shrouded by the red vigorous wind, and people could hear the sound of something being torn from time to time. Under the wave of Gilgamesh, the vigorous wind roared towards the fierce herd like a tornado. Under the astonished eyes of countless people, only one blood stain was left everywhere they passed, and the strong strangulation force did not leave the face meat on the opposite side. The sea is directly rolled out of a huge vortex, rolling countless ice blocks and fierce animal bodies into the deep sea. Suzuki Wu''s sky fell and then fell. The white light beam penetrated the sea from the clouds and calmed the rotating vortex. The white light column disappeared, and the sea was very calm. Except for five emperor level fierce beasts, there were no other fierce beasts. Icarus linked Pluto system, and together with Otto''s warship and salamandini''s convergent space-time gun, a laser gun swept across the sky, killing a lot of birds and fierce beasts and a lot of dragons. "Hiss!" "Really, there''s only one left?!" "Really? No bones." "I suddenly found that we were redundant." "You just found out. I knew it from the beginning of Lord Ling Yu''s arrival." "You''re lying. Do you want to pretend x?" "Hey, hey, you found it all." People can only use the lowest joke to cover up the long-lasting horror in their pupils. They didn''t even dare to think about the destructive power of this explosion on the earth. Now only a few dragons and birds are left in the sky, and all the land combat power has been swept away. Walter silently pushed his glasses and blocked the shock with his lens. "Is this... Your strength? Ling Yu. " "Suddenly I found that I didn''t save the world at all." Kiana, dressed in moonlight, curled her mouth. "Don''t say that, Kiana." Bud clothes put up the thunder wings and fell from the sky. By the way, they withdrew from the form of law maker. "It''s a happy thing to be able to solve the duel faster and reduce losses." Chi Ling Fu Hua said. "Yes, the monitor and Yayi are right." Kiana waved her hand and looked perfunctory. "Well, we can''t deal with the following five monsters. Let them." Otto hugged carline, touched Teresa''s head and said. A mouthful of dog food was stuffed into the supernatural people who were shocked with their mouths open below. Shit, my wife is so beautiful, damn life winner. In the distance, Knight king, Thor and vampire floated over. Wearing ragged jackets, it is not difficult to see the difficulty of the battle. But in fact, they were very confused. Just now, when they were vaguely suppressed, a red wind came from nowhere and directly crushed the emperor level fierce beast. No, the opponent came back with a hiccup. Compare them and look at the Dragon Emperor. Although they are very embarrassed, the momentum of the Dragon Emperor is obviously much stronger than them. "Who the hell are you!" An emperor level beast on the opposite side opened his mouth and flashed a thick fear when he looked at Gilgamesh. However, all the members of the group brightened when they heard the fierce beast''s words. "Cough, tell them what we are." Suzuki took the lead. Suzuki Wu: "now that you have asked questions in good faith" Gilgamesh: "we will tell you mercifully" Salamandini: "to prevent the invasion of space cracks" Altel: "to maintain dimensional peace" Estes white beard: "people who freeze all over the world" Suzuki Wu Tony: "the handsome life doesn''t need to be explained" One party passes: "even evil parties have something to guard" Everyone reported their names. Han Yunxi Otto: "we are the drum washing machine that brings death to the world!" Icarus''s summary: "that''s it, meow?" The group chatting mentally retarded weakly raised his hand: "... Well, why do I sound so familiar?" Everyone in the audience: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At the moment when the group members finished, the atmosphere of the world became rigid. Celine covered her face silently. What a shame. "Did we mess with Conan and magic baby?" A reincarnator poked the person next to him. The man was also confused: "maybe." For a long time, the five fierce beasts opposite nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see!" People: "I see, you head!" What do you know? This is nonsense no matter how you listen! Chapter 317 "You are the boss who invaded our world?" In front of a wild temple, three people wearing vortex masks and red auspicious clouds and black manes stood quietly on the stone bricks of the temple. In front of them was a lying dragon. Without wings, four claws and slightly shaped dragon horns, they are all mythical dragons. Sure enough, no matter in that world, those who stick to the dragon are cow force. "Humans from the opposite world? I didn''t expect that a strong man like you could be born in the world with a lack of aura. " Jiaolong glanced at Ling Yu with his ferocious vertical pupil. "My name is yuzhiboban!" "You mole ants dare to covet the world of our organization. It''s suicide!" Ling Yu, who stood in the middle of the three, gave full play to the strength of the middle two. "Huh? You''re not from the opposite world? " Jiaolong narrowed his eyes and was obviously confused about the identity of Ling Yu. Has the opposite world been discovered by other worlds in advance? But it shouldn''t. In his exploration, although earth has several cracks, no world has made a breakthrough. But this guy told him? I''m really impatient. "We know that the organization will be the God of the new world! You old antiques that have been buried are no longer necessary to appear in this world. " Ling Yu opened his arms, talked about the train and enjoyed the moment of dressing. WOBAN and emptiness don''t talk. Emptiness is better. WOBAN has completely passed the age of secondary two. He looked at Ling Yu''s back and felt more and more ashamed. "Feel the pain, experience the pain, accept the pain, and understand the pain. If you don''t know the pain, you won''t know what peace is." Jiaolong is a little confused. What the hell does that mean? Feel your sister. Even I dare not let go if I am so ashamed. "I dare say." Shook his head, the consciousness returned, the huge faucet was slightly raised, the vertical pupil exuded terrible pressure, and the whole temple began to totter. But in an instant, a cold hum sounded, and the pressure was offset in an instant. Jiaolong narrowed his eyes and looked at WOBAN. Boom! Thunder sounded in the sky. Before the Dragon could react, a bucket of thunder fell from the sky and hit the dragon through the roof of the temple. "Hehe, if this is the pain in your mouth, it''s not enough to see." Under the Yellow lightning, Jiaolong did not show the slightest expression of pain. All the thunder and lightning were isolated by his hard scales and did him no harm. "Dance! Mole ants! " Ling Yu chuckled. He was greedy and lustless. In an instant, he appeared under the Jiaolong and blew the huge dragon jaw. "Attack me? Wishful thinking! " The Jiao claw lifted up, and the cold light shone in the world. Every space where the sharp Jiao claw slipped sent out a slight shiver. Although Jiao claw was behind Ling Yu, it was not slow at all. Boom! One claw and one fist collided with each other, and the fierce wind and waves blew the three people''s fire cloud robes buzzing. "Oh?" The reincarnation eye under the vortex mask showed a touch of surprise. Ling Yu immediately turned around, his left leg exerted force, and his right hand instantly separated from the Jiaolong claw. He turned in mid air and kicked away the Jiaolong claw with one leg. The dragon who was kicked away was not annoyed. His body soared rapidly, and his vast body of kilometers broke through the temple and went straight into the sky. The three of Ling Yu looked at each other and shot out of the temple. When they came out, they saw a pair of bright eyes of the Jiaolong hidden in the clouds. "You are strong, but not enough!" The solemn voice resounded through the whole fierce beast world. At this moment, the authority of the God level fierce beast no longer converged, and the terrible breath pressed the fierce beast to the ground. "Roar£¨ Lord dragon! The dragon is out of the temple! " "Woo£¨ Who are the three creatures that look like monkeys? It can make the dragon master do his best! " "Mi£¨ It''s a creature called human. I''ve seen it on the mural of Lord Shenlong.) " "Mi£¨ It is said that they are made of soil and water. I don''t know if it''s true.) " "Roar£¨ what the fuck? Soil and water? This can also create creatures! " "Woo£¨ I''m not sure if it''s a legendary treasure. You see, they can let the dragon master do it himself. Their strength must be not low.) " "Mi£¨ I don''t know. Anyway, Lord Shenlong is the strongest! Dragon blowing, no explanation.) " Many fierce beasts trembled on the ground, which was also boring. They began to talk without a word. In their impression, the dragon is invincible. They don''t worry about the monkeys made of soil and water. "Hehe, the roar of mole ants has long been decided in front of my reincarnated eyes!" Ling Yu said wildly. Open your hands and force the grid to improve wirelessly with the sound of thunder. The emptiness behind him tried to wink at WOBAN. "I feel that the group leader is hopeless. He is getting farther and farther on the road of secondary two." WOBAN looked back. "You just found out that our group leaders love to pretend to be forced, but they are afraid of losing face. Now they have managed to win two or one times. They must have done everything they can." "Feel the pain! Spicy lick plug! " Open your arms and reject the world. At the next moment, the Jiaolong felt something crashing on his face, and the repulsion was close to his face and drove him back. "Mole ant, you are the Dragon name crying!" "Roar!" Jiaolong was angry and called him ants again and again. He didn''t want face. His cheeks puffed up, and a huge water dragon was ejected by him, with strong impact force enough to penetrate the planet. "Hum, how dare a mere mole ant be rampant?" WOBAN started directly around him, and the fireworks of Honglian bombarded the meteorite like meteors. The spitting was interrupted. Jiaolong was very upset and used the dragon to swing his tail. "Throw a fart and want to hand it over elsewhere." Facing the oncoming dragon tail, Ling Yu was a divine spear, which directly fixed the dragon tail on the earth. This time, even the hard scales didn''t work. "Roar!" The dragon was in pain. In addition, Ling Yu properly took out the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor and halved its strength. The Dragon immediately fell out of the clouds and hovered on Ling Yu''s divine spear. No way, he was afraid that pulling hard would change him from one tail to two tails. "Group leader, I haven''t eaten dragon meat yet. Think about it?" The empty childe''s eyes brightened when he looked at the Dragon wrapped around the divine spear. "This is not good. At least people are also a Jiao." "Group leader, don''t you want to give your sister a dragon scale armor?" Ling Yu''s eyes lit up immediately: "this can be." "Hey, hey, hey." Immediately, their smiles became strange, and the dragon was trembling around the divine spear. "No! The dragon is so cute that you can eat him anyway! " Pandora in the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor spoke. "Shut up, where''s the little coal?" Ling Yu directly retracted the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor into the system space. Empty childe gave Ling Yu a thumbs up and picked up his empty sword box. Looking at the sword box in his hand, Mr. emptiness couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that Mr. emptiness would be a meat cutting man one day. Little sword, little sword, it''s difficult for you." WOBAN glanced at him. Pretend, you pretend again? I think you''re going to raise your eyebrows. Chapter 318 When the empty childe opened the empty sword box, the Jiaolong''s eyes suddenly opened. A spiritual illusion coincides with the empty childe''s eyes. WOBAN looked aside and ignored it. "Bang!" Taking the time of emptiness and stupidity, the Jiaolong broke the divine spear with his hard body, pulled out the golden broken spear inserted in his tail with his mouth, flew quickly towards the sky, and hid in the clouds again, with a trace of fear in his fierce eyes. He won''t forget that the three men just discussed to eat their own food. WOBAN: I didn''t speak the whole time. If it weren''t for the blood dripping from the clouds, it would look like a majestic dragon. "Don''t you want to eat dragon meat? What, give up? " Ling Yu walked to the empty childe with some curiosity, patted him on the shoulder and asked. Empty childe continued to move, as if he had really been fixed. "Well, don''t pretend. Others don''t know. I don''t know you yet." Ling Yu turned his eyes. His empty strength was a fairy. He was two levels higher than him. How could he be affected by the illusion of a small dragon? "Hey, hey, I suddenly remembered something." Being exposed by Ling Yu, I don''t pretend to be empty. "What''s up?" "I found myself short of a mount." "What?" WOBAN and Ling Yu are a little confused. Just want to eat someone else, and in the twinkling of an eye you miss someone else''s body? That''s cheap. "You see, as the first man in the demon driving world, how can I not have a windy mount? You have a black dragon, group leader. I can''t take a Jiaolong too much. " "Take it yourself." "Well." The empty childe looked happy and flew into the air. However, the next sentence was almost spewed out by Ling Yu. "I am the big snake pill!" Ling Yu: "poof" After wiping his saliva, Ling Yu looked at the empty childe in the sky. Pale big snake pill has no effect on kidney deficiency, eh? I found it quite similar. Why haven''t I found out before? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold! Incomparably cold! The whole battlefield was very quiet, and all the extraordinary people were very quiet after listening to the introduction of the group members. If you are so shameless, you can say it with such a high sounding voice. A reincarnator covered his chest and cried bitterly: "when did you see magic baby and Detective Conan?" Return the person in my impression! "Creatures of other worlds, I advise you to leave this world, or you will be destroyed when my God comes!" A lion shaped beast opens its mouth. The faces of the Dragon Emperor and the knight kings are dignified. In the fierce beast world, the emperor level is the twelfth level. How does the Legendary God exist. Once they thought that God was the top 12, but looking at the five emperor level fierce beasts in front of them, which one was not standing at the top of the top 12. "God? Let him out, I have seen God! " Kiana shouted excitedly. Five emperor level fierce beasts: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" There was still some dignified atmosphere that disappeared in an instant. "Kiana, stop." Ji Zi silently pulls Kiana back. Celine''s face is black. Why is the object of her attachment awakening a fool. "Why did I hear the little girl say that I was not afraid, but had a little expectation?" An extraordinary man spoke. "Don''t talk about you, even me." "Probably wandering on the edge of death many times. Look down on life and death? I didn''t expect me to have this day. " A transcendent shook his head and showed a bitter smile. "There are many times to escape from death. Maybe I don''t care much." Night bat cloud is half kneeling on the ground in broken armor. Behind him is Xing Mengqi, who is treating his injury. "Everyone has hesitation. Hesitation is not terrible. What''s terrible is not to make a choice in hesitation. Because once there is a choice, there will be no hesitation. " It''s time for the Dragon Emperor to put in a word. The knight king, Thor, vampire and foreign extraordinary looked at the people who put on the motto: "what? What are you talking about? Because I don''t understand any of them. " "If you have the ability to let your God out, I''ll reward him for exploding the stars." Hui night shouted directly. "Good! You''re fine! Tremble under the coming of God, ignorant ants! " The five fierce beasts took a deep look at the group members and extraordinary people. He opened his mouth slightly, but in an instant, five sub empty spears shot into their big mouths. The white light that was about to overflow was swallowed by them again. Silver chains also appeared from the void and tied them into play. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The five fierce beasts were stunned. "Why are you in such a hurry? We didn''t promise you to call. " The five fierce beasts widened their pupils and pushed the direction of nuhui night with their mouths. The consciousness said: don''t they all let us summon the boss. Suzuki Wu: "look, she agrees, but we don''t agree." Five pairs of big pupils are full of disbelief. How can you do this? Don''t take such a bully. "Hey, hey, look at the sky!" Suddenly, one of the supernatural roared, and the others followed suit. The five fierce beasts also looked at it curiously. Sure enough, even animals can''t resist curiosity. It''s just that they don''t look good. They almost didn''t stare at it. What did they see? In the past, cattle were forced to roar. The most cattle B and carved carrying handle in the world of fierce animals is now carried with a mouth cover. There are two ropes on both sides of the mouth cover. A man pulls the reins to ride the Jiaolong under his feet?! what£¿£¡ Didn''t you wake up today? Wait, why is the tail still low blood? Hiss! Don''t say! The five fierce beasts looked at each other in an instant. They all widened their pupils. Needless to say, they thought the same. Boss, women are tired of playing. Have you started playing with men?! Suddenly, the five fierce beasts began to think about why Jiaolong promoted only five fierce beasts to Emperor level in recent thousands of years, and all of them were males. At this moment, they made up a lot of brain, a lot¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 319 "Hiss - Sri Lanka one!" Chang Panzhuang looked at the dragon flying in the sky and couldn''t help growing up. He pulled gates aside and pointed to the sky in surprise. "Huh?" Chang pan Zhuang Wu''s words resonated with many people. All the people looked sideways. Where did the little devil come from? Didn''t the island country be destroyed? Wearing exposed moon chant, he stepped back a few steps. He was afraid to be exposed to his aunt''s present. "A few fights. In fact, I think those aunts are still very good. They often give me delicious food." "Shut up!" Yue Yong shouted angrily and hid behind a reincarnation. "You! What the hell did you do? " The startling roar ran through the silent battlefield. An emperor level fierce beast angrily looked at the dragon with a muzzle in the sky. The blood in the pupil filled the air, so that the four fierce beasts around him moved a little and looked at him with some disgust. They are all forced to gather together because of the powerful power of Jiaolong. To say that the sense of belonging is fart. But now there is such an angry that other fierce beasts can''t indulge in fantasy. The roar of the fierce beast naturally attracted Ling Yu and others. "Eh? You haven''t solved it yet. " Ling Yu''s surprised voice sounded. A flash appeared on vimona in Gilgamesh. "We have finished the boss of the fierce beast world. You haven''t cleaned up these small soldiers." "Group leader, we are not you." Suzuki Wu curled his mouth. You think everyone has the same monster power as you. "Now, now." However, Hui night immediately hit his face at the next moment. The white robe danced, and the bright night flew into the air. Under everyone''s curious eyes, his hands closed fiercely. "Sleeping trough! That is! " Reincarnation people stare big pupils, others don''t know, they can know! Isn''t that the gesture of earth exploding star? "This is really a big barrel of wood Hui night." Xiaoyu looks at Ling Wei with a wry smile. Before, I always thought that the other party was just like big tube muhui at night, but I''m not sure. After all, people''s eyes are not the right color. Big tube mushe people haven''t appeared yet, and they don''t know about reincarnation eyes. And there is no reincarnation on the forehead. Ling Wei nodded difficultly: "it''s estimated that her strength has improved. Or this is the real gesture of big barrel muhui night. " "Earth burst sky star!" In mid air, Hui yejiao drank. In an instant, people only felt that the sea area under their feet began to tremble. "I''m not dazzled. How can I feel that the sea level seems to be getting lower." "It''s not that the sea level is getting lower, it''s that the sea level under our feet is getting higher!" The extraordinary people said in horror. "Why are you still stunned?! Come down from the ice quickly. Do you want to become meat residue? " Reincarnation people see people still standing on the sea and let the ice lift them up. They can''t help shouting. "What? Lying trough! " Before the extraordinary people asked, they saw a huge stone flying out of the sea in front of them, and then hurled it at the five emperor level fierce beasts. Seeing this, they no longer have the slightest stay, and quickly jumped down. Below is the ice surface remade by Ling Wei. "Roar! What is this? " The fierce beast looked at the flying boulder and roared. Its strength gathered and blew the flying boulder apart. The fierce beast smashed the boulder, but Huiye showed a sneer. After finding that all the extraordinary people on all the stones had left, he directly controlled all the boulders to blast at the fierce beast. The five fierce beasts were bombarded by countless pieces as soon as they smashed one. They lost their attack ability for a time, and their whole body was blocked by countless rocks. "Asshole! You damn food! How dare you do this to me? " The fierce beasts roared, but the sound soon disappeared under the bombardment of countless boulders. On such a large sea, only five huge spheres were suspended on the sea, and countless people were shocked. The extraordinary people in the West are confused. When have they seen such a big battle. Suzuki Wu''s face turned into paste. He was beaten as soon as he finished. Huiye really has a grudge against me. "My God! Lord Ling Yu can even invite a big barrel of muhui night. I''m dreaming. " A reincarnator rubbed his eyes and shouted unbelievably. "Brother, who are you talking about the big barrel muhui night?" Asked the transcendent. "You are blind, the one who uses the earth burst star." "Well, what is the earth explosion star?" The reincarnation looked at the extraordinary with an illiterate expression, and saw that the extraordinary turned red. "What can earth burst star do? Can be used to make the moon. " "What?!" Not to mention that this extraordinary person was stunned, other extraordinary people who pricked up their ears to eavesdrop were also stunned. Building the moon? Then why don''t you make the sun. "Wait, isn''t Huiye the God of the island country? I remember there is a Hui Yeji on the island. She is the goddess of the moon. " "This is a big barrel of wood glow night, which is different from the glow night you said." "What''s the difference?" That extraordinary man is so strange. "How do I know?" The reincarnator glanced at him. "Uh." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Number a, do you want to live or die?" Ling Yu looked at the Dragon Emperor and asked. The Dragon Emperor thought for a while and said, "die." "What?! Why is it dead? Living can better extract samples. " T so and so jumped out directly. "How about I put these five emperor level fierce beasts next to your dirt free palace." The Dragon Emperor said expressionless. Although the Dragon Emperor was strong, he could not suppress the five fierce beasts of the same level. "Uh." Special so and so''s face stiffened. Turning to the knight king and Thor, he found that the two goods looked up at the sky and didn''t hear the external affairs of the eardrum. "Are you from m country?" Suddenly, Ling Yu opened his mouth and made te turn his head. "I hear you want to rob Icarus from me. He also specially arranged for the blue eagle to assassinate me at the door of the space crack, but he didn''t wait for me at the end. " Ling Yu looked at te so and so with a smile. "Er!" The next second Ling Yu spoke. Temou''s face froze, instantly remembered his smile of talking nonsense in the dirt free palace, and his fat face was instantly covered with sweat. I can''t finish it. "Oh? Want to rob our third cute thing? " Tony''s face showed a strange smile, which made him scared. When I felt the more than ten lines of sight, my heart trembled. He really wanted to slap himself at that time. Why did he want to rob Icarus. Are you stupid now? In fact, seeing his son being pressed on his shoulder by a man with short white hair, his face is even whiter. Just when the atmosphere fell into a strange stiffness, a strange and abrupt voice sounded in the air. "Ah, we haven''t appeared yet. How can the game end so soon?" "Is it the group of heavenly reincarnators?" Xiaoyu said in surprise. "Do you want to wait until we have a world war with the murderer and lose both?" Said, Ling Wei''s eyes couldn''t help being weird. In the current situation, is this a gift? "Celine." Ling Yu shouted without looking. Celine gave Ling Yu a white look. I knew to use her as a coolie. However, the hand did not stop. The slender hand waved in the air, and the screams of tearing hearts and lungs sounded in the air. For a long time, a few drops of scarlet blood suddenly dropped in mid air. Needless to say, the blood comes from screaming people. "I hate being interrupted when I''m talking." Ling Yu glanced at the blood on the ice. "Hiss!" Special Moumou was scared to pee when he saw this scene. This is a bad Lord. Chapter 320 "Tell me, how do you want to compensate me?" Ling Yu made a chair and sat down. He crossed his legs and said to te so and so. "How do you want to compensate?" Te Moumou said carefully. Ling Yu frowned and asked him to bid. "Oh, look at what you said. Since you let me set the price, I''m not good, isn''t it? Otherwise, you will lose China''s face. " "Yes, yes, yes." Special so and so smiled, but he was scolding his mother in his heart. If you don''t mention it, it''s over. "It''s said that the extraordinary weapons and Lingjing are the most valuable these days. Give me a hundred and eighty super weapons of what heaven level. The top-grade Lingjing can just mean a few tons." The Dragon Emperor looked at Ling Yu strangely. You dare say. The development volume of Shangpin Lingjing red country in recent years is only two tons, and there can be no less sky class extraordinary weapons. Only 80 pieces can be pieced together all over the world. "Ah?" T was so and so confused. Is that what you''re talking about? I feel like you''re trying to embarrass me, Lao te. Other people also twitch at the corners of their mouths, but the top-grade Lingjing has to make m country busy in recent years. What''s more, there are so many high and extraordinary people who need to be raised and can''t get in and out. "Well, can we change the terms?" Te Moumou looked at Ling Yu carefully. The conditions are too terrible. Do you have the strength to let go? Don''t mention Lao te''s grievances. "Oh? Want to change the terms? Yes, just show some sincerity. " "What is the so-called sincerity?" Te Moumou looks at Ling Yu. "Why do you ask me everything? You can discuss it with the Dragon Emperor yourself. Just promise what the Dragon Emperor says. If you dare to refute, I''ll ask Icarus to put an Apollo in your dirt free palace. " "Well, Apollo, you know? Is a weapon that can destroy the island country in an instant. " Ling Yu patted te''s old face with a smile. "Oh, it''s really oily." Then he wiped the oil on his hand on t''s body. So and so: "........." I swear, no one has ever dared to insult me like this! But on his face. "Well, well, I''ll agree to whatever the Dragon Emperor asks." Special so and so smiled as brightly as the old chrysanthemum. Don''t mention how happy you are. The knight king and Thor are also relieved. If they really follow what Ling Yu said, the resources of the red country are the resources of the two countries. Although human beings are very united now, they do not want any country to be too ahead and gain leadership. I''m used to high positions. Naturally, I don''t want someone to put pressure on them. "On behalf of the red nation, I thank you for your help!" The Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked by Ling Yu''s words and thanked Ling Yu heavily for a long time. "Nothing. Let''s take it as my contribution to the country. I haven''t been able to do anything for the country." Ling Yu waved his hand and couldn''t help thinking. Who didn''t dream of serving the country when he was a child? Unfortunately, after entering society, the life of social animals has exhausted his will. Now that he has the ability and opportunity, Ling Yu not only helped the country, but also regretted when he was a child. "Thank you very much for everything you have done to the red country!" The Dragon Emperor bowed deeply to Ling Yu. Strong strength and patriotic qualities are worthy of respect. "Ask me, when will the great change of heaven and earth begin?" Suddenly, Ling Yu asked. "It will take a few days. During this period, we should fully master the world of beasts. Only by fully mastering each other''s world, the world will devour the world of beasts and complete its transformation." "How can we fully grasp it?" "The will of all living beings, as long as the other party''s creatures are slaughtered to a certain extent, so as to weaken the will of the murderer world itself." So and so wanted to win Ling Yu''s favor and explained first. "Well." Ling Yu nodded. "Ding! The group task is released. Every time you hunt ten fierce beasts, you will increase points. "Task restrictions: None" In an instant, the cold prompt sound of the system sounded in the minds of all the group members. Ling Yu was surprised. Is the system so good? It''s welfare. Isn''t this welfare? The strongest boss in the opposite side has been tamed. A group of slag that can be easily crushed to death can make a few big moves, and the points will rise a lot. The eyes of the group were also bright. "Can you hear me clearly?" "Clear." The other group members responded. "Kill less, don''t kill all, leave some college students to sharpen the earth." "Oh, you''re embarrassing us." Suzuki Wu said. "It''s all money, Ling Yu. Although I''m not poor, I''m poor." Tony had a mean smile on his face. The group chat can''t be exposed. These people directly call Ling Yu''s name. Ling yubai glanced at Tony. However, he is not ready to keep his hand. Whether he can go further depends on who kills more next. Ling Yu''s conversation with the group members was confused and forced by others. What are you talking about? You are so strong that you are short of money? So and so and the leaders of other countries want to shout. I have no money to come to me. I''ll give you the president''s annual salary as your monthly salary! We have money. Unfortunately, the two groups are not on the same channel. "Let''s go, finish it as soon as possible and finish it early." Ling Yu flies a card into Cecilia''s body, and the divine power surges up, bringing Estes, REM, Cecilia and South bird to the fierce beast world. "Dad, I''ll take you." Suzuki Wu said and flew to the fierce beast world with a white beard. "Gula Lala, please." "Nothing. You''re my father." Jin Shanshan glanced at the group members sitting on his vimona and snorted coldly. These guys take my vimona as a public car! Anyone can sit? But Jin Shanshan finally controlled vimona to fly towards the world of beasts. He just doesn''t want to miss the chance to plunder points, well, that''s all. As for those who can fly, they have long disappeared. Ling Wei looked at Ling Yu who disappeared again below and blinked lovably. "What''s the matter?" But before she could react, the imaginary space opened at her feet. Before she could react, the whole man fell down. "Captain!" "It''s all right. This is Lord Ling Yu''s imaginary space." The light rain stopped everyone''s worry. Celine spits blood: This is my imaginary space! Ling Yu stole it from me. It''s my mother''s! Seeing many members disappear, the Dragon Emperor began to organize aftercare work, but people in other countries did not dare to make the slightest move. The moonlight throne is still suspended in the air, and class a female martial gods return quickly. Walter had nothing to do and began to discuss with carline about the collapse and the world snake. Sakura and Fuhua go to talk about the past, while Teresa and Ling are wide eyed. After all, it''s an attached enemy. Qiyana took Yayi and others to meet Wan Youli. The guardians of the great tomb of nasarik stood upright on the ice like pine trees, waiting for the return of the supreme. These people are brought by Ling Yu of the red country. They may be polite to the red country, but not necessarily to them. So the atmosphere stopped here strangely. Chapter 321 "Lord Ling Yu, where are we going?" Rem, who had been flying in the sky for some time, couldn''t help asking. They''ve been flying past the crowd free area for several days. The world of ferocious beasts is so big that even if the strength of the group members is strong, it is impossible to occupy them all, especially more than a dozen people are distributed all over the world. "Here we are." Ling Yu looked at the vast ocean in the distance and said. "The ocean?" REM looked at the scene in the distance and understood for a moment. Ling Yu is going to start from the sea. "Before the murderer invaded the world, weren''t it all birds and animals? But birds and animals have long been killed by us. Only this deep sea has never killed or injured a person. " Lingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth. "These are all points!" Ling Yu said greedily. System: I really want to cry. I feel like I''m going to lose a lot. "There are endless creatures in the ocean. Even if they are used as rations by some powerful beasts, what about the deep sea? That''s why I said that the group chat points are free. " "Lord Ling Yu, you didn''t say that." REM reminded me. "Well, really? That must be what I said in my heart. " "Sister Estes must have cried faintly." REM smiled. "Hum, let her not believe me." Ling Yu snorted proudly. "Lingyu, thank you." Cecilia suddenly spoke. She has joined the group chat. She has probably understood the group chat through the time she was on her way just now, and she also understands the importance of points. Ling Yu is really happy that she is willing to share such an important thing as group chat with her. I have been waiting for more than ten years. Looking at her, Ling Yu sighed and stroked her fluffy hair. "It''s hard for you. Follow me later." "Yes." Cecilia smiled happily, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. Ling Yu had never dared to think that she could let a woman who had only seen one side worry about her for more than ten years. "It''s simple enough." Looking at Cecilia, who felt happy because of her touch, Ling Yu couldn''t help making a sound. Obviously, she was just saved, but this silly woman was so infatuated. This feeling of being concerned and missing touched Ling Yu''s heart. "Alas?" "Nothing." Ling Yu smiled and wiped away Cecilia''s tears. "Return the black abyss and white flowers to Otto. I remember that Celine still has a task to collect the keys of God." "You can use this later." Ling Yu took out a long gun, which was different from the golden long gun used by Ling Yu. It was a black-and-white long gun. Although it looked like black yuan and white flowers, it was forged by Ling Yu himself. It is also sealed with the ten powers of welleslana. "What is this?" "Well, what about the other twin?" Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and gave a very personalized name. "Other twin? Good name. " Cecilia''s eyes lit up, took the black-and-white gun, and her face showed a happy look. In fact, she doesn''t care too much. She likes it as long as it is sent by Ling Yu. As for black abyss and white flowers? Well, Ling Yu threw it directly into the imaginary space and threw it to Otto. In a forest, Otto mimicked the flame saint with both hands. He was shooting a brother. Suddenly, an imaginary space opened overhead. Otto raised his head in surprise, but the next moment he was stunned. The key of God, the black abyss and white flowers fell from the sky, and the tip was facing him! "I lost it!" Heiyuan Baihua fell so fast that it was too late to run. Otto directly combined his two guns into a sky fire sword. Without saying a word, he cut at heiyuan Baihua. Boom! The black abyss and white flowers were directly cut off by the imitated sky fire sword and crashed into the soil in the distance. Black abyss and white flowers in the soil: woo woo, you don''t like me. Otto glanced at the fierce beasts that surrounded him and smiled bitterly: "group leaders, you are miserable this time." After quickly running to heiyuan Baihua and collecting it into the system space, Tianhuo Dajian opened a hole and ran away. Behind it is the spectacular scene of ten thousand animals galloping. "Rem, I''ll give you the holy sword. I''ll open it directly there later. I don''t care about the loss. I''m not afraid to consume enough energy." Ling Yu handed REM the sword of vowing victory and gave Avalon to her. REM''s strength is arguably the worst among the people who have come. Giving her Avalon is also a guarantee of safety. "Well, good." REM didn''t refuse and smiled. Know that Ling Yu is for his own good. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and the huge semi-circular light razed hundreds of miles to the ground. "It''s all started? Let me take you to another sea area first. " "OK." REM and Cecilia promised, and the imaginary space swallowed them up and stayed in other waters. "ZAH, game hajimeda." Ling Yu looked at it. Because the sea breeze crossed the gently fluctuating sea, the corners of his mouth raised. The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor opened to the wind. "Tyrannosaurus Rex." Ling Yu whispered softly. The white light wrapped Ling Yu and turned into a huge white dragon in an instant. "Roar!" The startling dragon chant caused huge waves and tsunamis in the four seas. Long Wei is like a prison, waking up the sleeping existence in the sea. "Roar!" The blue roar swept past. Boom! There was a huge wave of kilometers on the sea, and countless sea fish sludge exploded. Countless jingles turned into rhythms and stopped ringing by Ling Yu''s ears. "System, the sound is directly shielded, or change a nice melody." "Ding! Choose BGM blissful pure land. " "Go? Cow! " Ling Yu gave a thumbs up and began to hear music similar to jumping. Blissful pure land system prompt audio version, praise! For a moment, listening BGM to Ling Yu, it was like beating chicken blood. The roar couldn''t stop at all. Buzzing~ The dragon claw drives the storm tearing space to claw on the sea, the endless sea water is lifted, and the blue sea is rendered red. "Shit! I am a man with BGM. " Buzzing~ The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor trembled and kept halving the strength of sea creatures, doubling back. There was no pause at all. ¡°Excalibur£¡¡± REM waved the sword of victory and cut an island in half. The bird controls nine tails, and the beast jade has killed one hill after another. "Die for me!" The black wings spread out from the back of one side of the passage and directly open the scanning mode towards the earth. Meet an eye opener? Just blow it up! "Bella, go straight up and blow them all to death!" Celine directs Bella to open the strongest mode, and the core of the lawyer is hot. The fierce beasts wanted to fight back, but they were all turned back by Celine in imaginary space. "Shit, I knew I had more armor!" Tony sadly found that he could do too little harm. Looking at the patterns of destroying the sky and the earth sent by the group is very uncomfortable. Moreover, nuclear bombs cannot be used here, otherwise there will be radiation when it is accepted by Lingyu world. White beard''s idea coincided with Ling Yu''s crazy operation on the sea. Energy or something, a reply card, but less points is really less. Chapter 322 ¡°mmp£¡ Don''t try to slip away for me. " The lock of heaven tied back a white snake who wanted to escape. The end of the sword liberation in his hand roared out of the sea, like a golden mountain against the background of a white snake. Gilgamesh, who was originally a tyrant, directly released his cruel nature. The right hand EA, the left hand end the sword, kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha. "Eden Star Zero rated power!" The black painted black hole opened in the sky, and a large number of fierce beasts were hanged by the black hole. Otto swept around crazily with a Gatling. Minos held a trident and thunder fell from the sky to open the mountain and gravel. WOBAN flew to the west, his power was fully opened, the falling fire, torrential rain, roaring thunder, and the whole world was a scene of the end of the world. All members of the group are exerting their strongest strength to make the territory of the fierce beast world crumble. This makes countless weak and fierce animals shiver at home. Looking at the big demon king outside, the fierce beasts never felt that they were so small. "Ding! When one hour arrives, please go back to the designated place and start to settle the points. " For a whole hour, everyone almost killed red eyes. Ling Yu took back his light wings and looked at the pitted sea. I went to meet Cecilia and rem. when I saw them, my face was full of fatigue. Back where he first came, Ling Yu looked at it. Everyone''s eyes were red, but his face was excited. Even Han Yunxi broke out the evil spirit several times, but fortunately, he had completely controlled the evil spirit through points before, and he didn''t continue to rage. "Everyone''s harvest is very good." Ling Yu said. "Sloppy." Tony is lack of interest. He alone lacks large-scale damage. If scientific and technological weapons are used at will, they are all radiation. It can be said that it has banned half of Tony''s strength. "Ding! Start solving. " Finally! Everyone swept away their fatigue and looked at the panel in front of them excitedly. Ling Yu looked at the numbers rolling on the panel. One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million! "Lying trough!" Seeing the whole one million points, Ling Yu was stunned. This system wants me to have a direct invincible rhythm. I killed a hundred million! "The king got 60000. How about the king?" Gilgamesh said proudly. "Oh, I''ve basically penetrated the whole western continent. I''ve only seen 140000." WOBAN said blandly. But the trembling hand indicates that the heart is not calm. "Sleeping trough! 140000?! Why didn''t I think of going somewhere else! " Suzuki Wu looked at the more than 10000 points in his hand, and his face changed. I knew he would go north. "Tut." Celine looked disdainful and blackened at the twenty-two thousand points in her hand. Are you scolding her in disguise?! Absolutely! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Han Yunxi said he didn''t speak and looked at the points that didn''t break thousands in his hand. I''m still too tired to play sword. Even if the sword Qi kills more than a dozen fierce animals at most once, people still stand side by side in front of you. Empty childe is also silent. He''s thousands an hour. At this time, the benefits of group damage are reflected. The emptiness childe is strong, but it is all reflected in the single operation of flying sword. This kind of thing is aimed at sword repair. "Oh? My quantity is OK. " Hui night said in surprise. "How much?" Suzuki Wu hurried to look. When you see the striking integral point, your eyes bulge. One, ten, one hundred, ten thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand. ܳ! Another big man. "Don''t worry, you don''t know the scope of my big move. Just put a Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion or Shenluo Tianzheng. " Hui Ye patted Suzuki Wu on the shoulder and comforted him. Suzuki wusheng looked at the forced Hui night. You''re showing off. You''re showing off naked! "Hiss! Rem, you have 100000? How did you do it? " A startling cry turned everyone around. I saw Minos looking at rem in shock. "No! REM has 100000?! Doesn''t that mean killing 10 million fierce animals? Have you gone north? " Suzuki Wu said in surprise. "Well, that''s not true. I followed Lord Ling Yu to the sea. Lord Ling Yu said that there are many fierce beasts on the sea. You can kill a large area by cutting a few knives. In addition, Lord Ling Yu lent me the sword of vowing victory. " I. member of the group: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Everyone has a feeling of being a dog in the sun, which is very painful. "Shit! Why didn''t I think of going to the sea? " Remorse was written on Tony''s face. "Cecilia, you! You have 40000?! " Otto covered his chest and looked at Cecilia incredulously. He kept stepping back. Looking at his more than 5000 points, he only felt distressed. "Well, Ling Yu took me there and gave me a new weapon. It''s very lethal. " Cecilia blushed and gave Ling Yu a shy look. Otto: poof "Tony, I''m curious. What''s your score?" Ling Yu asked. Tony: "... Can I stop?" One side passed: "tell me, let me be happy." "Seven hundred..." "What?" "They said it was seven hundred! You''ve had enough! " "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. You''re a second-class goods." One side laughs directly. "Get out!" Tony roared, blushing. Han Yunxi and the empty childe raised their smiles. At last, there is one worse than us. "Oh, Ling Yu, what are your points?" Estes asked coldly. For a time, the whole world was quiet. They didn''t forget what REM said just now. Ling Yu took them to the sea. How many people will Ling Yu kill with his strength? "I''m afraid you''ll doubt life if I say it." Ling Yu showed a mysterious smile. "I''m not human anymore. You don''t have to be afraid that I''ll be scared to death. Just tell me!" Suzuki Wu said strongly. "And you? Think so? " He took a funny look at Suzuki Wu and glanced at others. "Speak up and be honest!" Celine urged. "Oh, after REM and Cecilia left, I started Tyrannosaurus mode directly." "During this period, he directly slept his consciousness and destroyed it by instinct." "If you have points, let me see. It''s just two million." Ling Yu said as he looked at the data. When he looked up, he was stunned. "Why are you all frozen?" "It''s so quiet. Don''t scare me. Say a word." "Hello? Tony! Why don''t you breathe! " Ling Yu kept shaking Tony, but Tony was as motionless as a puppet. On the whole hillside, as long as Ling Yu kept talking, everyone else seemed to be in shock. Chapter 323 "Cough, cough! Don''t pinch, don''t pinch. If you pinch it again, I''ll really die. " Tony''s eyes, which were pinched by Ling Yu and shook desperately, finally reappeared color. Seeing someone "alive", Ling Yu immediately released his hand. The others also returned to their senses and looked at Ling Yu with a bitter smile: "group leader, are you... Too terrible." Ling Yu spread his hands innocently: "you asked me to say it, but you didn''t force you to listen." "Poof!" Everyone spits blood collectively. "No, I guess I''ll lose too much blood and die in such a blow!" Tony said hastily. "Group leader, I found that my quilt was still confiscated, so I went back first." "Group leader, my master also arranged sword practice in the afternoon, so I won''t bother." "Go back to accompany Xiao en. Bye." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In Ling Yu''s speechless eyes, the group members submitted their "home resignation" for various reasons. Finally, only nanniao, Huiye, Cecilia and Estes were left. "As for." REM covered his mouth and smiled: "Lord Ling Yu, you don''t know how hard you have hit them, especially uncle Tony." "I think uncle Tony has nightmares every night." The bird stuck out its lovely tongue. "Who told him to study only single combat? I think it was led by the American team. " Ling Yu smacked his tongue. "The fierce animals around here have been cleaned up almost. Let''s break through a wave here." Ling Yu took a look at his surroundings and then looked at the two million points in his hand. He was almost laughing. "Yes." For Ling Yu''s proposal, none of the three women proposed. "Lord Ling Yu." REM handed Ling Yu the sword of victory and Avalon. After receiving the sword of victory, Ling Yu liberated Avalon and formed a blue shield to cover several people inside. After finishing, several people sat on the ground, and Ling Yu immersed his consciousness into the system. Looking at the more than two million points, I couldn''t help swallowing my mouth. Ling Yu swore that he had never seen so many points in his dream. "Ding! Spend 10000 points to integrate theocracy? " "Consolidation." "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining the sovereignty of the sun, storm and dark night! " "System, help strengthen theocracy." "Ding! After the host reaches the Hengyu realm, various abilities will directly reach the top level£¨ This is the benefit of being the host of the group leader.) " "Sleeping trough?! True or false. " Ling Yu was confused. He couldn''t believe that the system was so generous. "Really." The system replied. "Does this mean that I only need to strengthen the realm and body in the future?" "Ding! Yes. " Ling Yu was excited. This was welfare. He was still thinking about which one to upgrade with so many skills. Now the system solved it all at once. "Rise! Don''t promote my grandson. " Ling Yu urged. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful promotion and upgrade of the host. The current host realm has reached Hengyu realm! " "Strengthen the flesh." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for spending 30000 points to strengthen the body successfully, and the body has reached the eighth floor of the universe! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host spending 60000 points to strengthen the body. The body has successfully reached the second floor of Hengyu! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Ding! Congratulations on raising the host realm to level 2 of Guiyuan! " After a series of strengthening, Ling Yu looked at the remaining 500000 points and looked at his strength. Open the property panel After a long time, Ling Yu opened his property panel again. Name: Ling Yu Race: Terran Blood: None Realm: Guiyuan second floor Body: Guiyuan 4th floor Items owned: the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing (system increased version, which unconditionally erupts five times the strength on the original basis of the host after the ban is lifted), sun mastery, storm mastery, night control, generation magic, application of imaginary space, essence of demons, armed color hegemony, Overlord color hegemony, reincarnation eye, greed and desire, sword of vowing victory, Avalon. Pet: eight step Black Dragon "Guiyuan second floor? Is it equivalent to the level of Xuanxian? " Ling Yu looked at the next integral that could be advanced. "Shall I go? Six hundred thousand? Afraid, afraid. " "My skill is a little complicated. But it''s better to be miscellaneous. At least there are many more means against the enemy. " "And with so many other skills." [solar Mastery: the fusion and upgrading of Solar Divine power enables the host to fully grasp the power of the sun, so as to use the power of the sun against the enemy (Note: when the divine power is used up, it can supplement energy through solar energy).] "This is the rhythm that wants me to be Altman." Ling Yu was thinking. Immediately consider whether to bring an Altman in. Shook his head and Ling Yu continued to look down. [storm Mastery: perfectly control the storm thunder and make the host incarnate as the master of the storm.] [night control: the field skill can turn the day into night in a single thought, and everyone within kilometers from the host will have nowhere to hide under the night (belonging to the installation x skill.)] "Well, there''s no need to explain such a thing." Ling Yu waved his hand. "Ding! It is detected that the current level of the host is too high and the level of group members is generally low. Do you spend 500000 points to upgrade the system? " "Do you have any other functions after the system upgrade?" Ling Yu frowned and asked. "Ding! After upgrading, group chat will open the lottery system. " Listening to the system, Ling Yu nodded thoughtfully. He also knew about the lottery system after reading so many novels in his previous life. It''s a thing considering European gas. "Since there are new features, upgrade it." Ling Yu said. He thinks so. There are too many points from the next upgrade. Maybe you can take a chance in this lottery system. The things in the lottery system are random. Maybe you can draw good things? Moreover, if their realm is too high and the realm of the group members is too low, there may be a gap between them. There is a lottery system, and the group members can also obtain strong strength with their own luck. "Ding! 500000 points have been deducted, and 16000 points remain! " "Ding Dong, check-in succeeded, host remaining points 16010" "I almost forgot to sign in for points." Ling Yu patted his chest and said. Alas, it''s back to the compact days. System: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" [system upgrade in progress ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] Ling Yu took a look and found that the system was upgrading, so he opened his eyes. Found rem, bird and Cecilia looking at themselves. Ling Yu touched his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look at me like that. There are flowers on my face? " "Well, Lord Ling Yu, I want to remind you." REM looked at Ling Yu very seriously. "What''s the matter? It''s so serious." Ling Yu looked at REM funny. "Is sister Ling Wei in imaginary space?" The South bird asked for help. "Yes, I put her in. What''s the problem?" Ling Yu was more confused. "The problem is big. When sister Celine''s Bella sees someone making a living entering the imaginary space and fighting with Ling Wei, sister Celine returns to the imaginary space. They don''t know what to say. Sister Celine directly joins the battle to help Bella beat Ling Wei." REM said. ¡°what£¿£¡¡± Ling Yu was stunned after hearing this. What''s going on? This is. Chapter 324 Ling Yu did not dare to delay at all, and took the three women into the imaginary space. Just stepped in, it was an ice crystal and a spear of sub space. "Lying trough!" Ling Yu was startled and quickly constructed an energy shield to fly the two attacks. The two women who heard Ling Yu''s voice stopped immediately. "Ling Yu! Do you think this is your warehouse? " Celine is very upset. Put everything here. She put up with other things, and now she sent a woman over. And she is also a woman who obviously covets Ling Yu. "Well, I''m sorry. Isn''t that because I''m most familiar with you here? Habit becomes nature." Ling Yu scratched his head and smiled. I didn''t realize how great the impact of words on Celine was. "Since... Since you say so, it''s not that I can''t let this woman stay a little longer!" Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Xilin''s white face was covered with a blush and said proudly. REM snickered. Ling Yu also found a trace of abnormality. Ao jiaofan didn''t look less. He knew that some women would be forced to be shy in the face of men. Celine is just like those women in front of her. "Celine won''t like me, too." Ling Yu gave a thump in his heart. Look at Cecilia, REM and the bird, and then look at Celine and Ling Wei. It''s over. You can''t be so wild in the future. Suddenly, Ling Yu''s face was positive and looked at Ling Wei. "Wei, don''t you want to know why I have such powerful power, why I often play missing and know some people in the reincarnation mission world?" "I''ll tell you now." Well, Ling Yu forcibly changed the topic. Ling Wei, who was still a little angry, was stunned. The next moment, a card flew out of Ling Yu''s hand and into Ling Wei''s body. In an instant, Ling Wei''s consciousness was forcibly pulled into a space. He saw many strange titles in the space. But there are a few she knows. She was a little stunned by the name of one party. "Here is?" The strongest man on the sea: "welcome new people, gulalala @ Lingwei. Are you going to be my daughter?" Suzuki Wu: "Dad, this is the group leader''s sister. Don''t think about it." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, people always have to have the courage to try. What if it happens." Ling Yu: "I don''t think so." The great richest man: "6.66 million years without water, the group leader who is often disconnected has finally gone online." Ling Yu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, it''s very drag. Then I ask you, how many points do you earn?" Lord of the void: "........." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "group leader, don''t hit us. Although Tony earns less, at least he earns. I''m still alone. Wuwu ~ maybe this is life. " Benjian yayizi: "@ Ouyang Xiaofeng, touch Xiaofeng, don''t cry." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hug ~" Sakiko Honda: "touch" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I don''t want to touch, I want to hug! Expression: "Crazy" Sakiko Honda: "touch" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "... Brackets: spitting blood" Ling Wei: what''s going on here Ling Wei looked at the conversation in the group chat in shock. Why does this look so like chat software? But the characters are a group of people from other worlds, but how is this possible! Thousands of people in the world can even talk to each other. This is forcibly breaking the dimensional wall and bringing the timeline of all the world together! Ling Yu: "as you can see, this is a dimensional chat group. Its function is very simple. It brings people from all worlds together to chat and help each other, @ South bird." South bird: "@ Ling Wei, please click on the group avatar, and you will know everything you want to know." Ling Wei: "this... Is incredible!" After digesting what was in her mind, Ling Wei''s small face was full of shock. This is more shocking than her initial contact with reincarnation space. Dimensional fantasy chat group, what a big hand ratio! At the same time, she also knows why Ling Yu is so strong. With so many people as the backing, how can the strength improvement be unhappy?! Suzuki Wu: "it''s nothing strange. Tony thought this was an ordinary chat software and wanted to spend 100 million." The great richest man: "young ignorance, young ignorance." One side said, "shut up, uncle." Link to the messenger of Fantasy: "Tony is very upset, but he has to admit it." Elder sister: "the new group member is a girl. Alas, @ does Ling Wei consider abandoning the group leader and coming to my arms?" Ling Wei: "impossible! I only belong to my brother! " Elder sister: "cut, when I''m better than the group leader one day, I''ll grab you directly." Ling Yu: "tut Tut, dig my corner? But it''s a pity that you can''t surpass me in your life. " Seduction night beauty nine curled her mouth, but she also knew it was impossible. She also knows the wonderful use of points. Ling Yu got millions of points this time, and her strength has long been beyond her ability to see. Battle law witch: "group leader! Hand out red envelopes! I want a red envelope! " Ling Yu: "sorry, it''s me." In an instant, Ling Yu took a screenshot of his points. The first female martial god of Destiny: "Ling Yu, I still have 40000 points here. If you lack points, give me to you." Lvtuo: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Otto just felt like he was green again. The S-level female martial god she worked hard to cultivate was seduced away at once. Little mentally retarded: "envy" Ling Yu: "no, my points are used to upgrade group chat." Suzuki Wu: "what? Upgrade group chat. Do you have any new features? " Ordinary refiner: "will krypton gold be increased? I''ve read some novels, such as what strengthening mechanism is, that''s a pit." Lord of the air: "I don''t think so." Link fantasy Messenger: "I don''t think so. The original krypton gold system is strengthened. Is it necessary to upgrade it?" Ling Yu: "it''s a lottery mechanism." Ling Yu: "it''s a special mechanism for those of you who don''t want to take a chance." The oldest demon king: "lucky draw? It''s really a chance. " Scarlet: that little tiger brother is finished. His face is the darkest Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Who is your brother! Just a cat, who gives you the courage to call tiger brother? Ling Yu must know that he will shout: Liang Jingru The great richest man: "hurry to shave off the beard residue on my face. Ah, I''m the most handsome, I''m the whitest and I''m the most European." Ling Wei: "er..." Suzuki Wu: "vomit!" People: "vomit!" Maternal love saves the world: "@ great richest man, would you like a face?" The great richest man: "average, slightly worse than you." Maternal love saves the world: "#### what? Can you say it again? " Ding! Join the group chat Ling Yu: "eh? There are a lot of people in the group today. " Ling Yu said with some surprise. A crowd of members rolled their eyes. You invited two of them yourself, or you won''t come until half a month. The king said, "what was that just now! I didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of that huge sphere! Also, where is this? Is it any strange magic weapon? " Empty childe: "lying in the trough, finally another person from the practice side joined the group to chat." Not to mention the others, the word "magic weapon" brightened the empty childe''s eyes. Ling Yu: "congratulations to Mr. emptiness, Han Yunxi and the less powerful king for successfully forming a love triangle." Han Yunxi: "... Group leader, why take me." Ling Yu raised his eyebrows: "do you mean it doesn''t matter as long as emptiness and kingship are together?" Han Yunxi: "that''s right." Ling Yu: "@ empty childe, fight. The child''s wings are hard." Childe Emptiness: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I believe you, you devil, you sow discord. Chapter 325 "Ding! Group chat upgrade succeeded. " "Now open the lottery system!" The sounds of nature rang out in the minds of the group members. In an ancestral temple, a man with a white mask was shocked violently, his long sword stuck out, started, and looked around vigilantly! "Who''s talking!" "Brother, are you okay? There is no one here except us. Is this silly mask worn for a long time and you have become silly? " A girl with red hair blinking braids said strangely. The man didn''t speak, glanced at his companions with strange eyes, and took the long sword back into its scabbard. "It''s all right. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." "Eh? Brother, you can''t sleep well. " The girl seemed to have found the new world and kept chirping around the man. The man didn''t respond and closed his eyes. "What?" Seeing the man who ignored him, the girl shouted. The man''s consciousness sank into the chat page in his mind. Ding! You have a private letter. Please check it. "Private letter? Is that it? " The man curiously opened a small red ball on one side. Nanniao: "attention to new members, please click on the group avatar. There will be everything you know. The repeater mode does not require a reply. " "Group avatars?" The man was curious. "Is that it?" I saw a small ball with big characters of dimensional fantasy group. Gently, the next moment, the huge memory rushed into the man''s mind. "System, introduce the lottery system." Ling Yudao. "Ding! As the name suggests, the lottery system can draw any treasure in the world of heaven by virtue of various levels of lottery. For example: the advanced card to advance to a realm, the Royal animal card to enslave animals, increase life expectancy, etc. as long as you can''t think of it, you can''t draw it without it. " "Every 1000 points can be drawn once!" "Good thing." Ling Yu''s eyes brightened "With this, we can improve the strength of the people in the group, but it will make the strong stronger and the weak can''t catch up." But soon Ling Yu was relieved. It was a great opportunity to let some people join the group chat to improve their stagnant strength. Why bother about who was stronger. It''s not normal for the world to be strong and weak. By the way, Ling Yu cut a picture and threw it into the group. After a period of silence, the group caused a great rebound. The great richest man: "woo woo, I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m really dead!" Black Tiger: "cry, cry." Link fantasy Messenger: "this lottery seems very good, but risks coexist." The great richest man: "I suddenly found that I''m not actually the richest man. I''m just a poor man. Ordinary lottery is enough." Ling Yu: "no, I''m the poorest. Well, I didn''t trigger a few tasks in the main world at all. You made a lot of money in your own world." Queen of the air: "aren''t you ashamed to say that?" One side said: "not counting the upgraded lottery system of group chat, you still have at least 500000 points. This is called poverty? " Ling Yu: "I''m poor because of the upgrade. Would you consider supporting me?" The most powerful female martial god sent a red envelope to the group leader. Ling Wei sent a red envelope to the group leader. The female martial god with the strongest destiny: "I made 40000 here. See if it''s enough." Ling Wei: "just signed in and got 10 points. Although it''s less, it''s better than nothing." Ling Yu: "well, no, I''m just talking." With that, Ling Yu reluctantly looked at Ling Wei and Cecilia, and reached out to touch their little heads. Returned the red envelope to them again. Suzuki Wu: "Gee, damn life winner." Black Tiger: "Heaven kill!" Ling Yu: "shut up, is your rabbit willing to be so beautiful with you?" Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The king said, "rabbit? Is he a monster? " Black Tiger: "what monster is not a monster? It''s so ugly." Empty Lord: "eh? You''re not a monster. What are you? Answer me! " Nanniao: "the standard of monsters is that some animals become sperm. The black tiger can speak and learn metaphysics. This..." Ling Yu: "so, there''s actually something wrong with Xiaohu''s shape. What else can he do except stand and talk? I want to give children a bad world comment! " Little black tiger: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The black tiger rolled his eyes. Is it my fault? Our world is like this, mainly animals, and we don''t see any humans. Hero King: "I tried to keep a minimum of ten consecutive rounds." Hero King: "but can you tell me what Sophie sanitary napkin is? Why is there this! " Elder sister: "poof, sanitary napkin, hahaha, I''m so happy." Warlord Witch: "you can give it to your little grace." Hero King: "........." Gilgamesh glanced proudly. It seemed that he wanted Xiao en to try. Young king Quan said, "what is this sanitary napkin? Why have I never heard of it? Is it an ancient magic weapon? " The king said, "by the way, I''m a king. Please take care of me." Suzuki Wu: "very good! The kingship brother gave full play to the good quality of asking questions without understanding, but this question... Cough @ maternal love saves the world, you tell him. " Maternal love saves the world: "... To be honest, I don''t know what sanitary napkin is. Is it rubbish?" Suzuki Wu: "well, no, it will make you very comfortable." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The great richest man: "......" Southern bird: "........." Maternal love saves the world: "??" Ling Yu was speechless, but it seemed to be true. Except for sucking blood, that thing only had this advantage. Ling Yu: "@ hero king, did you get anything good?" Hero King: "I''m speechless when you say this." Ding! The hero King uploaded a picture. Hero King: "this is the last thing you get. A broken sword named kingship. Its sharpness is OK. It can''t compare with my EA and ending sword. " The king said, "what are you talking about?" The king''s eyes stared at the long sword in the group chat. The Yellow hilt is engraved with the word kingship. Ling Yu is silent. What level of sword are your end sword and EA? How can other people''s kingship compare. The king said, "you can''t be wrong@ Hero king, where did you get this sword? " Gilgamesh was a little surprised. What''s the matter? He met the Lord? Hero King: "do you know? I drew this from the lottery system. It cost me 10000 points. I looked at it, and I''ll get together a class a treasure. " Young king Quan: "@ hero king, this is king Quan''s sword and the treasure of our king Quan villa! Now it is held by my father, the sword of heaven and earth - the sword of king power! " When the king answered, his pupils were full of shock. Can this so-called lottery system even draw Wang Quanjian?! I don''t know if it''s the same King''s sword in my father''s hand. If not, this group chat would be terrible. Seeing the explanation of kingship hegemony, Gilgamesh was surprised to see the kingship sword inserted into the ground at will. "Is this sword so famous? I''m a little envious of the title. " "But I''m not stuck in the soil." Wang Quanjian: " There''s nothing wrong with that. Chapter 326 Less sovereign: " The king looked at Gilgamesh''s words and was silent. The legendary heaven and earth sword, the imperial sword, was so insulted. On the contrary, he couldn''t find a place to blame others. A little sad. After a simple chat in the group, Lingyun went offline. Took Ling Wei, REM, nanqin pear and Cecilia home. But as soon as they got home, everyone was silent in the group chat. Ram, month: "??" What happened? Little mentally retarded: "@ nanniao, sister Qin Li, I''ve collected the Piqiu you want. I''ll send it to you now." Nanniao: "well, thank you, brother Xiaozhi." Ling Yu: "what? What deal did you make behind my back? " South bird: "I don''t, I just want to keep a pet. Picchu is so cute, I just..." After getting the red and white elf ball, the South bird quickly explained. Gently click the white button in the middle of the elf ball. In a red light, a lovely little Picchu appears on the South bird''s bed. The face code surfing the Internet on one side brightened his eyes when he saw the colliculus. Sakiko Honda: "Wow, Picchu is so cute. It''s much more lovable than a tiger." Black Tiger: " Ling Yu: "so is Xiaohu out of favor?" Black Tiger: "this joke is not funny!!!" Suzuki Wu: "hahaha, I think it''s very funny." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "lying in the trough!" Ling Yu: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The strongest man on the sea: "what happened?" The great richest man: "have you met a girl?" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "no, it''s more awesome than this." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I just tried a lucky draw. Guess what I got?" Ouyang Xiaofeng said mysteriously. Elder sister: "the little boy said quickly. If not, I''ll give you a mallet." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "er... I drew an item upgrade card. I thought about my lock wind. Isn''t Jinpeng also an item? Just click on it, and then my lock wind Jinpeng will be upgraded! " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "Babu bird can directly materialize, not only can control storms, but also can control heavy rain! There is a layer of black lines on the body, which is very handsome. " By the way, I also cut a picture and sent it to the group. Suzuki Wu: "lying in the trough!" The great richest man: "lying trough!" Man will conquer heaven: "lying in the trough!" Empty Lord: "lying trough!" Ling Yu: "you''re a big explosion. You''ve made a lot of money." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "I think so, too. It''s worth a thousand points. Hey, you don''t know how Jack and Lei Huo look. Teacher Haji sits on the ground with direct fear." Ling Wei: "can you take out all these things?!" Ling Wei was shocked. The lottery system was even more powerful than she thought. If this is placed in the main god space, will the whole main god space be upgraded. The great richest man: "this must be a group chat design. Let''s go to krypton gold. First select some lucky people in the group and give them sweet dates. Then let''s mistakenly think it will explode. When we draw the lottery, we will adjust the probability back. This kind of fraud is old-fashioned." Ling Yu: "I think you are sour." Wang Quan Shaozhu: "excuse me, how do you get this point?" Suzuki Wu: "it''s easy to do tasks or sign in." Ling Wei: "then how to do this task." Suzuki Wu: "wait, wait for the group to talk about which day to send a task or a branch task of your own world, but look, the group leader has no task. I don''t think there will be any task in your world." Ling Wei: "eh? I suddenly have a branch task here. Let me have a look. " Ling Wei: "stop the invasion of elves and dragons, place: dark forest, reward 10000 points; Eh? Isn''t this a space crack in the dark forest of the west? " Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" That''s great luck. South bird: "just finished a big war, and now I''m coming again. Sister Xiaowei is so hard." Ling Wei: "I''m used to it. Even in ordinary times, I have a lot of things to deal with. Why not do it when I''m paid. Just take this opportunity to skip work. You know, there''s a lot of work after the war. " War law witch: "Er, I wanted to skip work." Ling Yu was also a little speechless, but he took out Avalon and the sword of vowing victory and handed it to her. "Be careful," he said "Yes." Ling Wei nodded, picked up her sword and left. After Ling Wei drove away, Ling Yumeng remembered that he seemed to be able to use imaginary space to send people. Well, it doesn''t matter if everyone is gone. Ling Yu continued to sink into group chat. I found that the king was also thinking about earning points. Ling Yu: "@ King Power boy, why do you want points so much?" The great richest man: "enhance your strength. What else can you do?" The king said, "I will uncover the mask of the world!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I''m not an expert: "......." Suzuki Wu: "middle two disease! This is a secondary two disease! Lying in the trough, I suddenly found that the child was still in the late stage. " Empty Lord: "the world is going to play conspiracy theory these days?" Ling Yu: "shut up, you''re not playing." Lord of the void: "........." Well, I admit it. War law witch: "is it the same as the Oriental novel, cut the sky and the earth, and then go against the sky?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What strange knowledge do you have. The king said, "against the sky? Why should I go against the sky? Aren''t I afraid of being struck by thunder? Or is it good to go against the sky? After going against the sky, won''t the sky stay? Why should I do such a thing to destroy my home? " Suzuki Wu: "this... Makes sense." Warlord Witch: "Hey, hey? This is different from the Oriental novels I know. " Ling Yu: "stories have their merits. Just look at them. Don''t take them seriously." Ling Yu: "however, kingship boy, I advise you not to think about uncovering the mask of your world." The king said, "do you know the true face of our world?" ELO Xiang: "brother Ling Yu has the ability to know the future. Very powerful. " Suzuki Wu: "yes, yes, the group leader is old Niu." Elder sister: "really? Do you know what my future will be like@ "Ling Yu" Ling Yu: "you''d better have a gun with several women, man @ sister" Elder sister: "......." Elder sister: "impossible! Those disgusting men, how can I shoot men? You''re reversing black and white! " In her heart, men are disgusting maggots. She will never admit that she has a mental cleanliness mania and a dislike of men. Ling Yu: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, this is the truth." The great richest man: "@ Suzuki Wu, hey, how do I feel that the man mentioned by the group leader is himself?" Ding! The great richest man was banned for an hour. Ling Yu: "don''t interrupt." Suzuki Wu: "big guy, big guy, can''t provoke." Ling Yu: "back to the point, @ little king, if you ignore the lives of all members of the mask, you can choose to uncover the mask of your world." As soon as Ling Yu said this, the group became quiet. The imperial power overlord standing in the ancestral hall was stiff. Chapter 327 The king said, "group leaders! What on earth is outside the circle? How can I say that the strength of my mask brothers is also the top of the younger generation? How can they be wiped out? " The king''s hegemony obviously didn''t believe Ling Yu''s words. Which member of the mask is not the famous existence in the aristocratic family, but also the successor of each aristocratic family in the future. Strength and talent are there. Ling Yu: "I don''t think you believe it either. Let me show you something." When he saw the first sentence, the king breathed out his breath. He said how could it be? The group leader must have fooled him. But when he saw the second sentence, his heart lifted up again, and he had a very bad feeling. After sorting out the information in his mind, Ling Yu uploaded this memory. Sometimes Ling Yu has to sigh that the ability to clearly remember the animation plot seen in the last life is really a golden finger. ELO Heung: "Wow, so handsome." Man will conquer nature: "especially that sentence, how can it frighten the overlord of kingship! Force Ge to fly. I''ve decided to say that in the future. " However, the painting style suddenly changed into a rainy night. The atmosphere in the group was also dignified. A broken magic weapon, a long sword in two. "Little sister!" When the king saw the man lying in his arms in the picture, he couldn''t help shouting. The roaring voice echoed in the ancestral hall. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?!" Wang Quan drunk, who was playing on one side, quickly came to Wang Quan''s overlord and helped him. Looking at the monarchy overlord who covered his chest and breathed heavily, he couldn''t help worrying: "brother, what happened." Other members of the mask were also attracted. The king didn''t speak. He quickly hugged everyone and felt the truth around him. The men are very ignorant, but the women are flushed. This is the first time for the king to embrace them. Naturally, some people can''t react. However, they didn''t say anything. When they just hugged, they could clearly feel the trembling of the body of the overlord. This can not help but make them wonder what makes the fearless monarchy so afraid. "Brother, what happened?" The king asked drunk. The king held out his hand and stroked the drunken bangs of the king with trembling. "Brother?" The king''s overlord hugged the king''s drunk in his arms and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, my brother didn''t protect you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The king was drunk and looked at the others with greetings on their heads. Helpless, Wang Quanjiu reached out and patted Wang quanba on the back, comforting: "it''s okay, I''m not here, but you protect me well." Little mentally retarded: "so cruel." Empty Lord: "no one expected that the end should be like this." Man will conquer heaven: "was that sentence a flag?" Ling Yu: "who knows, @ little king, you know why I told you not to go outside the circle." Lvtuo: "group leader, do you know what the creatures outside the circle are?" Ling Yu: "I don''t know. This is an unfilled pit." Elder sister: "eh? Didn''t you say you know the future? " Ling Yu: "they are all friends from all walks of life. You and I still know that they rob men with a group of women." Elder sister: "!" Boom! She was so angry that she smashed the coffee cup in her hand. "This hateful fellow!" Pinch the powder fist and gnash your teeth. "Elder sister?" The girls on the side looked at the angry seduction night beauty nine in fear. In their impression, the elder sister has always been gentle and beautiful. "Hoo, it''s all right. Make another cup of coffee." Looking at the girls'' expressions, she sighed and waved her hand. Ling Yu: "according to my guess, it should be black fox." The oldest demon king: "black fox? A fox? " Empty childe: "I remember that the fox seems to have the ability to charm people''s hearts? Maybe everyone will be trapped. " Ling Yu: "well, the following is purely my guess. Just listen to it as a story." King Quan Shaozhu: "you said, I will write it down even if I guess." Ling Yu: "in the world of kingship, there is a kind of existence called black fox. They can control others through attachment and spirit. Well, don''t ask me how I know, just ask and guess." "My guess is based on Yang Yitan''s three eyes of self destruction outside the circle. The old king''s hegemony and Li Quzhuo saw the black fox laughing with tears for three days and wrote a book together." With that, Ling Yu uploaded a picture again. It''s the portraits I guessed before. In the video, although the old king''s hegemony and Li Quzhuo are laughing, everyone can hear the tragedy inside. This depressed feeling is very uncomfortable. Ling Yu: "once again, the above is purely personal speculation. The original book does not explain it." The great richest man: "??? Group leader, who are you talking to? " Ling Yu: "no, you don''t need to know." Ling Yu: "the atmosphere of group chat is a little heavy." Looking at the silent group chat, Ling Yu said. Empty Lord: "nonsense, it''s strange that you don''t keep silent when you see that kind of thing." Empty childe: "@ little king, if you still want to go outside the circle, I''ll help you for free." Mother''s love saves the world: "it turns out that you still need money when others invite you, eh ~ I really misunderstood you." Empty childe: "huh? I''m talking about the fare for crossing the card. " Young king of kingship: "well, thank you, but I''ve figured it out. I won''t go outside the circle. Although I''m proud of my kingship, it''s absolutely impossible to die with these brothers and sisters who believe in me." Ling Yu: "no, you must go." South bird: "what?!" All the group members were shocked by Ling Yu''s words. Ling Yu: "maybe it''s nothing in our eyes, but you are a great hero in one''s eyes. Although I don''t want to admit it, you can make her live a better life. " Black little tiger: "group leader, this is something in the words." Lingyu ignored Xiaohu and continued: "I will lend you the sword of vow to win and let you kill jinrenfeng." Young king Quan: "Jin Renfeng, the eldest disciple of Dongfang master of Shenhuo villa?!" Ling Yu: "don''t say much, watch the play." After sorting out the plot of bamboo industry, Ling Yu uploaded it directly. The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, my silent heart is beginning to activate again." Warlord Witch: "I hope it''s not a tragedy, but I think it''s unlikely that it''s not a tragedy." With that, Sylvia smiled bitterly. It seemed that comedy was impossible from the annihilation of the mask party. Suzuki Wu: "tragedy? I''m not afraid. I''m a man without tears! " Ling Yu: "@ young king, treat her well. Dongfang huaizhu is a girl I like very much." "It''s a pity, but I have to admit that it''s better for Dongfang huaizhu to follow you than me." Ling Yu''s heart is full of sadness and regret for the pair CP of Dongfang huaizhu and imperial hegemony. When he first saw it, he abused him to death. Now, of course, he has the opportunity to change this outcome. Isn''t the happy ending sweet? There must be tragedy. With curiosity, the king also downloaded a copy of the memory. Chapter 328 The great richest man: "group leader, I just got a very bad news. Do you want to listen?" Ling Yu: "huh? Tell me. " The great richest man: "mieba... Is coming!!!" Lord of the sky: "wori!" Suzuki Wu: "grass!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "lying in the trough!" Maternal love saves the world: "it''s terrible!" £¿£¿£¿ Ling Yu is a little confused. Why did mieba appear in advance before the cherita people came? Ling Yu: "what''s your situation?" South bird: "this timeline is completely wrong." Elder sister: "is this a guest?" The great richest man: "cough, God''s guest." The great richest man: "when I heard this news, I also looked confused. Surprise captain Danvers just came back and said that mieba is coming and let the earth be ready." Salamandini: "I don''t think the earth king can hold." The strongest man on the sea: "Marvel world is really a terrible place. The sea is really bottomless." Ling Yu looked at the system and saw a task. "Why are my tasks the tasks of other worlds?" Task type: kill reincarnator Mission profile: the chosen reincarnator showed mieba the avenger alliance series. Deeply aware of the danger of the earth, mieba resolutely embarked on the journey of destroying the earth and obtaining space and time gemstones. Mission objective: kill the chosen reincarnator Task reward: 300000 points Task limitation: only five group members are allowed to participate Ling Yu''s mouth pulled: "these heavenly reincarnations are really idle. Show mieba the women''s Federation? Thanks to their imagination. " "Is there a limit on the number of people on this mission? 300000 points are divided equally into 60000 points per person, emmm, which is a huge expense. " Ling Yu cut a picture and threw it into the group chat. After a brief silence, there was an uproar in the group. Estes: I remember this so-called heavenly reincarnation. I am the master of your world, right Maternal love saves the world: "do you think this mieba is similar to the vortex long gate?" I''m not an expert: "mieba is also resistant to rice?" Passage of one party: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lvtuo: "let people feel pain, and then understand peace from pain. What a wise saying@ The first female martial god of heaven, remember, you have to take the test in the future. " The first female martial god of Destiny: "bishop, why are you so rude." Ling Wei: "Alas, they are really busy." Ling Wei on the plane covered her face and didn''t want to talk. The great richest man: "if mieba can also be solved through mouth escape, I will go directly to the fire shadow world to find Naruto." Hero King: "am I the only one who cares about this mission? Can there be only five people? Apart from the group leader and me, there are three left. Choose for yourself. " Suzuki Wu: "why do you take one? Labor and capital are no worse than you. " Maternal love to save the world: "ladies first, if you love me, I will be disrespected for a place." Collapse Queen: "sorry, 60000 points, even I am very excited." Ling Yu: "I''m thinking about one thing. Since the heavenly reincarnation showed mieba the women''s Federation, does it mean that mieba has obtained all the infinite gemstones except the earth?" The great richest man: "the space gem is still in Frey''s hand, the time gem is in master Gu Yi''s hand, wait, lie in the trough!" The great richest man: "Frey called and said that rocky had taken the space gem! That is to say, mieba got all the gems except time gems?! " War law witch: "not good. Big bad. " Ling Yu: "this... Is really what you say." Xigong whistle: "well... My strength is too weak." Ling Wei: "is this bully strong? Even you are so afraid. " Empty Lord: "please note that we are not afraid of killing tyrants, we are just afraid of infinite gemstones." Empty childe: "it''s just the body of a Titan. My empty sword box easily cuts him in half." Ordinary refiner: "mieba with infinite gemstones is really a bug. It has suddenly changed from the heavenly Father level to the multi universe level." Ling Wei: "what is the multiverse level?" The great richest man: "it can easily erase several cosmic levels." Tony tried to cry and explained without tears. He wiped his tears and scolded Thor and Frey. These two idiots can lose anything as important as a space gem. Ling Wei: "is it such a terrible existence@ Ling Yu, brother, don''t go. Let the richest man solve it himself. " The great richest man: "......" Your conscience is very bad. I''m going to help you resist space cracks. Of course, Ling Wei is worried about Ling Yu''s safety, and he can understand it. Ling Yu: "Ann, it''ll be fine." Ling Yu: "only five people can go to the task this time. Except me, let the four strongest people in the group chat go. No problem." Empty Lord: "there were still opinions before, but now there are no more. In the face of mieba with four gemstones, I also send vegetables." Han Yunxi: "sure enough, points are not so easy to earn." Peeping at the screen, the king''s overlord looked confused. What''s this talking about? What the hell is the universe. Xiaobai, who just joined the group chat and didn''t know anything, said he couldn''t understand the conversation between big guys. South bird: "I suggest that teacher Huiye go!" Suzuki Wu: "too much, even canvassing in advance." Maternal love saves the world: "I''m the strongest group, okay." Ling Yu: "I, Huiye, WOBAN and emptiness need no doubt. Next is your choice." Ling Yu: "for the sake of fairness, just use the lottery. No problem." Collapse Queen: "it doesn''t matter." Suzuki Wu: "OK." One side of the passage: "no problem." The next moment, a big turntable appeared in the group chat. Ding! But everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the winner. Suzuki Wu: "it''s time, Altair. What''s your name?" Link fantasy Messenger: "sorry, when hunting fierce animals, I chose Dajiang, let me receive a lot of points, and then accidentally broke through." Suzuki Wu: " Collapse Queen: " The great richest man: "shit! I''m angry at that. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hahaha, I''m so happy." Suzuki Wu: "shut up, you little fart who can''t live a single point." Ouyang Xiaofeng: " Shit! I''m upset, too. Chapter 329 On a wasteland. Tony Stark led all the members of the avenger alliance, vakanda led by the Panther and Kama Taj led by Kuyi to stand on the wasteland and look into the distance quietly. "Here they are!" There was a golden arc in the sky, and surprised captain Danfoss appeared in front of the crowd. "Everybody get ready!" Tony said loudly. In an instant, the steel mask attached to the head. Thor holds mulnier''s eyes and sends out a blue arc. The captain of the United States held a vibrating gold shield, with eagle eyes like eagles. The dark long bow was raised and a slender arrow was placed on the bow. Natasha was dressed in dark secret service clothes and held two short blades made of Zhenjin in both hands. Under the leadership of Guyi and Dr. strange, all Kamata Taj use electric welding magic. Under Ling Yu''s spoiler, whether the captain of the United States wakes up, Thor returns to the throne or Dr. vacanda Kiki has his participation in the whole process. Several fried dough sticks in the original work also obey Tony''s orders at the moment. And people also know the purpose of killing tyrants. This is a fate related to half of the creatures in the whole universe! Even with the spirit of 12 points, this battle must not be lost. Sure enough, spoilers are always a good thing. At a distance of tens of thousands of meters, the space seemed to be cut, huge spaces opened, and countless cheryta soldiers, warships and countless animal lives flew out of the transmission channel. The Panther looked at the people in the distance, and her scalp was numb. But he still shouted. "Whiter than me!" "Whiter than me! Whiter than me! " Other wakandas echoed. "Lord mieba, you should not forget that this planet belongs to me?" Rocky said respectfully in front of a big man who looked like purple potato. Before mieba spoke, the next heavenly reincarnation waved impatiently: "get out of the way, it''s just a planet. Don''t disturb mieba''s affairs because of this kind of thing." In this regard, although rocky secretly gnashed his teeth, he still showed a smile on the surface. "This is the end." Banner looked at the dark sky and the fish shaped warships of countless Chery towers in the distance with a wry smile. "What about the end? We just want to protect the planet under this end." Tony said with great righteousness. With the attention of soul chicken soup, everyone felt a sense of responsibility and blood boiling in their bodies. Tony flew out quickly, with an angle like an aircraft behind him. "Thor!" "Coming!" Boom!!! Tiantuor flew into the sky, and the thunder in the sky twinkled among the dark clouds. The next moment, all the thunder seemed to have found a conductor, and all gathered on Thor. "Ah!" The explosive energy in his body made Thor roar and manipulated mirnier to let the thunder blast towards Tony''s back. At the moment of thunder impact, the converter behind Tony glowed brightly. Tony raised his hands. The terrible lightning was converted into an orange laser, which suddenly erupted and penetrated thousands of kilometers. He was about to hit mieba. "I don''t know." Mieba disdained, the power gem flickered, and blocked the laser with one hand. "Give me the bully." Danfoss said, and his body turned into a light and rushed to mieba. Mieba was inadvertently lifted by the powerful impact of Danfoss. Seeing the collision between the two generals, others rushed up and fought with cherita and other aliens. "A group of aborigines." Tianxuan reincarnation and others disdained to look at the rushing human beings. The five heavenly reincarnations stood in five directions. Raise the same gesture. "God for magic! There is nothing in the world! " The blood red magic array rose in front of the five people and shrouded the sky over the wasteland. "The body is suddenly heavy!" With a bang, all the people on the avenger side felt a heavy body and knelt on one knee. "Gravity magic?" Gu Yi solved an orc and looked at the Dharma array in the sky in surprise. "Mage, can you solve it?" Tony asked. "I''ll try. After all, I''ve seen this array for the first time." Gu Yi rose into the sky, flew to the bottom of the blood magic array, crossed his hands from his chest, and opened his eyes on the necklace in front of Gu Yi''s chest. "Time gem!" The heavenly reincarnation saw the green light from the sky and his face was happy. "Lord mieba, the time gem appears!" A heavenly reincarnator connects to destroy hegemony through magic. "I see!" The space gem on the infinite glove sent out a light. Busy, the space immediately folded and trapped Captain Marvel in it. Looking at the sky, mieba''s eyes narrowed and his big hand waved fiercely. "Come down!" The space above Gu Yi suddenly shook violently, and fell down like a hill with Gu Yi fiercely. Looking at the falling ancient one, mieba''s mouth showed a smile. "Don''t try to succeed!" Dr. strange appeared on the right side of mieba. The welding magic was launched, and the golden electric chain quickly wound on mieba''s right hand. A fierce pull opened mieba''s right hand, which unexpectedly interrupted the space gem''s control of space. "Broken!" During this period, Gu Yi also broke the Dharma array in the sky, and the blood red Dharma array turned into nothingness. "Poof!" The five chosen reincarnations all sprayed a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground. "Damn old woman! Why don''t you die! " Mieba looked at the strange doctor who locked his arm. There was a flash of anger in his pupil and his left hand pulled him fiercely. "Thor!" "Coming!" With the same move, lightning is converted into laser and bombards the annihilator''s armor. Thor: me, Raytheon power bank. Which brand is the best? Choose Thor. Pure natural and pollution-free. "Ah!" Mieba screamed. Tony used this move to deal with the Titans. As a man who has seen the women''s Federation, how can he not be fully prepared for the moment? Tony''s equipment is a hundred times stronger than the original, but mieba is hurt in an instant. The power gem flashed. In Dr. strange''s changing eyes, the whole person was pulled and moved by mieba. "Don''t try to succeed!" Danvers rushed out of the space blockade and fell on the infinite glove. The whole body''s hot light broke out, and the whole body''s energy surged and bombarded mieba''s right shoulder. "Damn bug!" Mieba gave a cry of pain and waved it with his left hand. At the critical moment, Gu Yi shot quickly. The time cycle generated by the eye of Argo motorcycle made mieba''s left hand unable to swing out. In an instant, it was the Titan who killed the tyrant, and it was difficult to survive under the explosion of all the energy of Captain Marvel. "I didn''t expect that the earth where Captain surprised and Gu Yi exist at the same time should have such terrible strength. Even mieba, who has obtained four infinite gemstones, is not an opponent!" "Who can tell me what happened to Tony Stark? Why did he have the equipment of the fourth women''s Federation before the plot of the first women''s Federation came? " "Now is not the time to care about these little things. If this mission is not successful, we will be wiped out!" The five heavenly reincarnations gathered together and discussed with gloomy faces. "You can only use that!" "That? You mean! " "There is no choice. If mieba is defeated now, it will be all over." "I''ll create a chance later. You three will contain others. You can inject Xiaoba with crazy medicine." A heavenly reincarnation whispered. "OK, I see." Others nodded solemnly. After discussion, they began to take action. A white card appeared in front of the man. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the man tore the card into pieces, instantly. A long red gun lay quietly in his hand. Chapter 330 "I swear that this gun will run through Captain Marvel Danfoss!" The man said a word to the red spear in his hand. With the fierce mana of his right hand, he threw the spear out. The man directly knelt on one knee and vomited blood from his mouth. With the blessing of God''s word, the spear turned into a flame and roared at Captain Marvel. Just as Danfoss'' ability gradually invaded mieba''s body, a long red gun that could not be ignored rushed towards captain surprised. "Captain! Get away! " Tony, who is nearby, looks at his eyes and canthus. Surprisingly, Captain Marvel did not choose to avoid, and his energy changed from gold to orange at a speed visible to the naked eye. In front of half the creatures in the universe and his own life, Danfoss resolutely chose the former. Gu Yi took a deep look at Danfoss, quickly took back the time gem, and the whole person appeared one meter behind Danfoss. "Mage!" In a roar, everyone''s eyes converged. Everyone''s pupils in Kama Taj are constricted. Even Tony and others, who were holding back mieba, were stunned. Surprised captain turned his head and found that the long gun that should have run through him was inserted into Gu Yi''s body at the moment, and Gu Yi''s hands seized the blood red long gun that still wanted to move. Welding magic appears at the tip and end of the red spear and is locked. Without the check and balance of the time gem, mieba grabbed the surprise captain lying on his right hand and threw him out directly. Dr. strange was also directly thrown away, and the empty handed mieba controlled the gem to block Tony''s laser. "Strange, from today on, you are the new Supreme mage, leading Kamata Taj to continue to fight this war." Gu Yi coughed up a mouthful of blood. "No, mage!" Lying on the ground, Dr. strange looked at the bloody Gu Yi and tried to struggle. "Master, use the time gem!" Tony shouted. Gu Yi smiled and did not use the time gem. Instead, he took the eye of Argo motorcycle off his neck and appeared on Dr. strange''s neck with a magic. "Strange, make good use of its power. I''ll die with this long gun!" With that, the ancient area disappeared with a red long gun. "Mage!" The people of Kama Taj were sad one after another, and their spiritual leader died in front of them. "Shit!" The man in the distance burst out when he saw this scene. What''s killing Gu Yi? Just kill Captain Marvel! Gu Yi is a damned person in the future. It''s a big loss to take away a person who must die. Just when everyone was shocked by Gu Yi''s departure, a heavenly reincarnator appeared behind mieba. The needle in his hand directly ignored the Titan''s body and injected the solution into it. "Ah!" Mieba obviously didn''t expect that this group of heavenly reincarnation would sneak attack. When his consciousness was not hazy, he punched the heavenly reincarnation. However, this group of people had long been prepared. The three heavenly reincarnators worked together to block the fist of mieba. "Father!" A group of adopted sons of mieba were obviously surprised by this scene, but they wanted to help, but they were restrained. Ebony throat wanted to come, but was hit by a huge stone. "Come and play with hawk!" Hawk picked up a boulder again and said to ebony throat. "Damn it!" Ebony throat was angry, but he had to deal with the silly man carefully. Dr. strange and Captain Marvel stood up again with the help of Tony and Thor. "What happened? Infighting? " Thor odinson asked. "No, it''s not that simple." Tony''s eyes looked at the returning reincarnator and began to hold the mieba on his forehead. "They just injected mieba with some kind of medicine." "Drugs? In such a battle, the injection can only enhance the strength. Everyone should be careful. " Tony said, looking worried at Dr. strange. After all, their master has just died. "I''m fine." Dr. strange, who was watched by the crowd, shook his head, drew a circle with his hands, reopened the welding magic and was ready. Suddenly, mieba put down his hand holding his forehead, and the whole person stood in place like a puppet. "What''s the matter with him?" "Mission complete, retreat!" The man who threw the long gun said a word and quickly retreated. The others looked at it and quickly retreated. Just the second after the five retreated. "Roar!" It is said from mieba that the roaring sound like a beast, the terrible air wave raises endless dust. Mieba looked at captain surprised and others with red eyes. There is only one thing in his mind now. Tear them up! "This... Crazy?" Thor is a little uncertain. "Look at your sister, get away." Seeing the moment mieba raised his hand, Tony''s pupils suddenly shrunk and pushed Thor away. At the next moment, a huge energy burst out, and the mechanical fish of a Chery tower thousands of kilometers away was blown to pieces. "The enemy and I are not divided. This is." Thor saw the mechanical fish exploding in the distance, and swallowed his saliva rigidly. "I see the security guard£¨ Long live vacanda " The panther with free time shouted when she saw mieba and rushed towards mieba. Boom! But in an instant, he was blown away by a punch and fell next to the rice team. Rice team: "......." Brother, your battlefield is over there. Let''s go. Vakanda crowd: "... And..." Cover your face, shame. "Come on, anyway!" Tony glanced at the disgraced panther, put the steel helmet back on his face and rose into the sky. "Ah!" Thor shook up Miao ernier, roared, and flew to mieba with the hammer that shook the arc. "Roar!" Mieba, who was in a crazy state, roared. As soon as his fist wanted to blow out, Tony stopped it. Homeopathic, Thor''s hammer hit mieba''s jaw and flew mieba for several meters. He landed with an electric arc bag. Brother hammer, who was holding a hammer, was full of pride: "would you like some pickpocketing girls£¨ Is that all you can do? " Mieba got up from the ground, shook his neck and made a click. The real gem flashed, and a two meter long bully sky blade appeared in his hand. The power gem is attached. At the moment when mieba holds it, people can''t open their eyes to the powerful air wave. Thor: meow Chapter 331 "Lying trough!" Thor shouted and squatted down quickly. Bully Tianren roared over his head and cut off the head of a large Orc in the distance. "It''s really so violent that we can''t distinguish ourselves from the enemy!" The people of the dark Legion are also confused. How did they cut us? Did Lord mieba not control his strength? But soon the idea was abandoned by them because The bully Tianren is coming again! "Thor! Come and help me, I''m locked by space! " Cried Tony anxiously. The bully Tianren saw a large number of orcs and cherytas dead, but now he is coming towards him under the control of mieba! After seeing this, Thor''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He immediately picks up the meow hammer to save Tony, but his anti hegemony combat power directly explodes. Thor''s speed is not as fast as the overlord Tianren. "It''s over." Looking at the coming bully Tianren, Tony whispered, and then closed his eyes. "Tony!" Thor roared and drew the eyes of all the Avengers. The rice team holding the shield looked at Tony''s bully Tianren with tiny pupils, and subconsciously threw the shield in his hand. But it fell and sank after all. Before the shield arrives, the overlord Tianren has been pressed to a critical juncture. Everyone hold their breath. Just as people were about to close their eyes, Tony couldn''t help opening his eyes with a bang. "That''s great strength." A struggling female voice sounded in front of Tony. Seeing that Tony was all right, everyone took a breath and looked at the figure in front of Tony. Their breathing was stagnant. What a beautiful girl! Her silver hair is scattered in the void. Her military uniform can''t help but not destroy it. On the contrary, it better sets off the girl''s temperament. The most shocking thing is that an ordinary Taidao blocked the bully Tianren, which is two meters long and twenty centimeters wide. Although the girl uses both hands, it''s shocking enough. You know, it can be thrown by mieba inlaid with power gemstones! Even Haoke dare not say that she took it unharmed. Such a weak girl took it under the gaze of countless people! "I didn''t expect Tony, who is not afraid of heaven and earth in the group, to admit his fate one day." "Do you really want to be a great hero according to the plot of the original book?" The girl turned her head slightly, outlined a smile at the corners of her mouth, and her glazed eyes were incomparably dazzling under the dark sky. "Altel?!" Tony looked at the visitor in surprise. Now that she''s here, say so! "Oh, Tony, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed." The voice of incomparable ridicule sounded. The dark clouds in the sky receded suddenly, and the blood red moon stood high in the sky. A circle of marks appeared on the red moon, and on the circle were nine black gouyu. "Eighty Shenkong attack!" The sound of soft drinking sounded, and an air wave hit out from the void, directly blasted the bully''s sky blade and inserted it into the land in the distance. The Avengers are confused. Another one? Eh? When did the moon change color? When the red moonlight fell, people found that the moon? Although we are covered by dark clouds, it''s day now. Well, why does the moon come out and change its color. "Tony!" Thor and the rice team rushed over, relieved to see that Tony was not injured, and then looked at altel and Huiye who didn''t know when to appear behind Tony. When he saw their faces, Thor was dumbfounded. It''s so beautiful. It''s like coming out of the picture. If Lingyu knew what Thor thought, he would disdain: isn''t this nonsense? It came out of the painting, can''t it? At this time, mieba, which has been neglected by people, was published. The gem behind the palm of the hand glowed. This time, the four gemstones of power, reality, soul and soul lit up at the same time. Mieba raised his arm and was about to snap his fingers. "No, mieba wants to destroy us directly!" Tony saw mieba''s raised hand and saw the reason. "Power gems are used to recharge, reality gems are used to change reality, soul gems are used to lock the number of people, and soul gems are used to erase our souls!" "What? Then let''s stop him. " The rice team was shocked. Immediately turned his head, rushed out with a shield, and was blocked by altel''s sabre. "What are you doing? If we don''t stop him, we will all be erased. " The rice team looked at altel angrily. However, altel did not answer the rice team, holding his chest with both hands, as if he didn''t want to start. Tony saw this scene and stopped the rice team. "Tony, who are they?" Danvers said. "My friends, don''t worry, they can help us through this level." Tony said quietly. Tony still believes in the strength of the group members. Sure enough, when mieba was about to snap his fingers, a yellow lightning fell from the sky. Thor was stunned. Shouldn''t it be blue? However, the thunder is even stronger than the thunder controlled by his mirnier. This makes Thor extremely puzzled. The power of lightning is even stronger than that of Thor. Is he a fake Thor? But the mieba who was electrocuted became even more crazy. Maybe the injected genes didn''t invade too much because of Titan''s blood vessels, but after being electrified... Activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis? "Roar!" Under a primitive roar, it was declared that the destruction of hegemony was crazy. "Father..." The adoptive sons of mieba were worried when they saw this scene, but they were restrained again. In particular, the Panther, while shouting whiter than me, kept harassing while wearing black lacquer and black armor. It was too much! Mieba, who has been completely crazy, doesn''t stick to anything anymore. He just does it with a fist. After the space was folded, mieba appeared in front of Huiye and others. "Tony, how about I cut the planet in half?" The faint opening of the bright night. "Never!" Tony was so frightened that he immediately denied Huiye. "Brag!" The thunder god nearby disdained. "Some people don''t believe it. Shall I show it?" Hui Ye raised an eyebrow at Tony. Tony was silent and stared at Thor, Dr. strange and Captain Marvel are speechless. When is it? They are still joking here. "Xiaohuan, let''s go." Hui night said, and the whole person burst out. "Xiaohuan?" Tony was stunned for a moment and found that Altair beside him also disappeared, "Wait, what Xiaohuan won''t say is altel? Emmm¡± "Come on, let''s help Natasha and them." "It doesn''t matter to kill the bully?" Captain surprised frowned. "Don''t worry anymore, you see." Captain surprised looked at it and saw a very shocking scene. Huiye removes the power of mieba through her soft fist. Her reincarnation eyes open and poke at mieba. Although the body of Titan is powerful, it depends on who it is. On Huiye''s hand, there was a layer of cyan light, which easily broke the heavy Titan''s body. Altair flew into the air and took a look at countless alien fleets. The sabre and PPsh-41 submachine gun emerged in the hand, put the submachine gun on the shoulder by playing the violin, and point the sabre at the drag handle of the submachine gun. "Everything -" buzzing ~ " Forces sufficient to affect the rules spread in the form of sound waves. In an instant, a large cheryta fleet mysteriously disappeared. The whole world suddenly quieted down. Chapter 332 Quiet! Watching a large area of land vacated around, the avenger alliance and others were very quiet. Even the magicians of Kama Taj didn''t know how to explain this strange scene. "So don''t worry." Tony twitched in the corner of his mouth. Although he knew Altair was very awesome, it was almost as awesome as mieba''s fingers. Although the scope is small, it is also proud enough. Surprised captain listened to Tony''s words, the corner of his eye also couldn''t help pumping, and immediately proved everything with action. Found a warship and the whole person turned into light. But the next moment, a long sword that changed to 10000 meters fell from the sky and directly divided the warship into two. Captain Marvel floating in the air: " "What''s the situation?" Thor turned to look at Tony. "Ah, another comrade in arms has arrived in the battlefield." Tony said without looking back. He came to this world, and only one can play sword. Sure enough, fairy swords were flying all over the sky, arranged like a team of wild geese. In the sound of explosion, the warships suspended in the sky were penetrated and exploded by fairy swords one by one. Dr. strange, rice team: "......" Please, can you come all at once? "Come to me for victory! Immortal sun, please give shining horses. God''s clever horse, bring your master''s light wheel! " The solemn and ethereal voice suddenly echoed throughout the battlefield. Dr. strange and the rice team were stunned. What did they say. Tony''s face brightened. The group leader dada is also here! Originally, the dark clouds caused by thunder pushed away one after another, and the sun with dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the sky. As the sun fell, the people of the whole country couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The sun and the moon are in the same sky, and they are still the fullest time. A completely impossible scene just floats in the pupils of countless people. "Law!" The high cry of horses sounded in the sky. Under the gaze of countless people, a miraculous white horse built entirely by fire ran out of the sun gracefully. Where it passed, the fire swept through and pulled out a road built by fire in the sky. With vigorous steps, it runs towards the wasteland. It seems that it is not the air, but the most common road. "No, there is terrible energy hidden in it, and the damage range is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb!" Su Rui shouted around in horror after testing a white horse. "What?!" The other people were shocked. When the mages and soldiers of Kamata Taj and wakanda immediately wanted to prepare for defense, Tony''s voice broke the silence. "It''s okay. The white horse is a friendly army and won''t hurt us!" "Friends?!" Natasha took a surprised look at the white horse in the sky and then at Tony. "All Avengers, continue to fight the dark Legion." "Natasha!" Su Rui shouted anxiously. "I trust my teammates!" Natasha answered firmly. "Hawke believes in friends!" Hawk said a word and continued to rush towards the dark Legion. Eagle eye did not speak, silently took out an arrow from behind and aimed it at the distance. Dr. strange next to Tony shouted, "all of Kama Taj, leave the white horse alone and continue to deal with the dark Legion!" After hearing this, Wang put away his defensive array. Dr. strange is the supreme mage of the ancient mage. For the command of the supreme mage, the people of Kama Taj naturally believe unconditionally. Rice team and Raytheon, not to mention that they fully believe in Tony. Tony looked at the scene and said it was false not to be moved. This is tantamount to giving his life to him. "It''s a good feeling to be believed." Tony whispered and shot at the dark Legion. "You!" Su Rui looked at the crowd in disbelief. The energy contained in it was enough to blow everyone up here. These people actually gave up their defense because of someone else''s word?! She couldn''t believe it. How much trust can do this. "Su Rui, it''s okay." The Panther patted her sister on the shoulder. It turned into a wind and disappeared. The white horse fell into the earth and turned into a burning flame, which swept the whole earth. It just shrouded the whole wasteland in an instant. From a distance, the earth is like the surface of the sun, emitting hot and warm light. "Unexpectedly, it''s really nothing?!" Su Rui looked up and saw that it was a burning flame. He couldn''t feel a trace of temperature when he touched it. Looking around, I couldn''t help shrinking my pupils. The Avengers stood undamaged in the fire, but the people of the dark Legion were ruthlessly devoured by the white fire. No matter how much they wail, they can''t last ten seconds. "Gossip 128 palms!" Hui yejiao drank and waved his hands quickly. When each palm hits mieba''s body, the white flame behind mieba will be blown away. Whenever mieba is blown away, a lightning will fall in the sky and split it into the bright night. "Ah! It hurts! Father, help me! " In the white flame, countless people of the dark Legion were wailing. They were like demons in the deep heaven, lying on the ground and extending their hands in the direction of killing tyrants, burning sacred white inflammation all over their bodies to purify them. Natasha looked at the next star in the dark night, which was swallowed and howled by the fire. Rao was afraid when she looked at the flames burning around it. Even such a powerful opponent is not Bai Yan''s opponent. If the man in the dark wants to deal with them, does the avenger still have a chance to resist? Under the power of the white horse, the army on the ground has been completely destroyed except in the sky. Now only mieba is still resisting on the ground. The space gem folds the space around him so that the flame never comes close. "Boom, boom!" Sparks lit up one after another in the sky, and a strong wind pressed down from the sky. People couldn''t help lowering their heads and covering their eyes. When the wind disappeared, a man standing on an ancient sword in an ancient costume slowly fell from the sky and watched Tony snap his fingers. "I''ve solved all the fleet outside the planet. Needless to say, thank you." Captain surprise narrowed his eyes. That''s the guy who almost hit her. Tony: no thanks Emptiness almost fell from the air. Black Tiger: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was a proud side of emptiness. Obviously, I really want to hear others praise him. I have to pretend to be noble." Empty childe: "shut up!" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hurry, hurry." Mother''s love saves the world: "shit, I''ve broken @ the oldest demon king. Beat him quickly." The great richest man: "??" Suzuki Wu: "fracture? No. " Mother''s love saved the world: "why not? Just now, mieba and I punched each other, and that power directly shocked my Taoist jade." The group members were also stunned and adjusted the picture to the direction of killing the bully. I saw something similar to green smoke on Huiye''s hand. The power gem in mieba''s hand is emitting incomparably dazzling light. The earth under its feet began to crack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a place unknown to everyone, a man with both hands in his trouser pockets and light wings quietly suspended in the air, looked at Gu Yi kneeling on the ground and said, "do you need help?" Chapter 333 "I can feel the power of the universe that does not belong to this side from you." Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Ling Yu calmly. "So? Will you fulfill the responsibility of the supreme mage and expel me? " Lingyu''s mouth slightly raised. Ignoring Ling Yu''s ridicule, Gu looked at the distant battlefield and said blandly, "I don''t feel the slightest hostility on you, and I''m not the supreme mage anymore." "Really." Ling Yu looked at Gu Yi''s abdomen and raised his eyebrows. Hey, hey, is it really good for you to chat with me while dripping blood? "Are you the one Tony invited? Go, he needs you now. " "I don''t like being needed by a man." Ling Yu rolled his eyes. "Uh" Gu Yi didn''t expect Ling Yu to be so straightforward. He was also ignorant. "But even if you don''t say, I''ll go. Just before that, I want the long gun in your abdomen." Pointing to the strange red spear, Ling Yu opened his mouth. "It''s a pity that I can''t give you this weapon. The energy contained in this weapon is so huge that it destroys the cells in my body all the time. If it wasn''t for magic inhibition, maybe I would have died." Gu Yi glanced at the long gun running through his abdomen and shook his head. "Of course, Miss Remy''s magic gun is not for fun." Lingyu disagreed. "Do you know this gun?" Gu YILENG asked. "No, I don''t know." Gu Yi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" You deserve a beating, don''t you know. Do you think I''m not bleeding enough and want to force me to spray a few more? Suddenly, Gu Yi''s face froze. "Sorry, I can''t give you this gun. It seems to be a disposable item." Gu Yi loosened his hand holding the long gun. Suddenly, the red gungnier gradually turned into particles and dissipated in the air. "Well, I see." "See?" Gu was surprised and looked at Ling Yu. What are you doing here? Watch me die? Ling Yu took out a card: "the planet still needs you, but you can''t continue to appear in the light. Just hide in the dark and continue to guard the world." Without waiting for Gu Yi''s answer, a card was smashed, and Ling Yu had driven Guangyi to the battlefield. "What is it..." Gu Yi took a deep look at the direction Ling Yu left, then looked at his undamaged abdomen, took a deep breath, stood up, took up his hat behind him and left alone. Boom! A human figure flew backward in an instant, splashing deep pits on the earth like floating on the water. The last Bang hit a big tree. "Cough." WOBAN fell from the tree and knelt on one knee. His dark coat was covered with dust, covered his chest and coughed up a trace of blood. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "it''s cool. The God of WOBAN was beaten." After a casual look at the group chat, WOBAN''s mouth twitched. Didn''t he just get a punch? Why is it cold. Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, WOBAN stood up directly, and his eyes burst into emerald light. Boom! The sky thundered and flashed, yellow lightning twined on both hands, toes off the ground, and slowly floated. Thor, the God of thunder who eats melons: " Why are you more like Thor than me. Altel turned and a military knife appeared in his left hand. Bang! Fiercely waved, but was blocked by infinite gloves. Just when mieba was ready to use the power gem, Altair directly retreated, rotated in the air and fell next to Huiye. "It needs to be limited. This planet will not hold up if it goes on like this." Altel swept it blandly. She can clearly see the cracks in the space. "What can I do?" Tony said anxiously. "Emptiness, the task of containment is up to you." Hui ye said to the empty childe on one side. "No problem." The empty index finger and middle finger merge and pass by the temple. Several small swords flew out of the empty sword box. At the moment of coming out of the sword box, they quickly became larger and became a long sword more than one meter long. Under the command of emptiness, several long swords quickly stabilized the cracked space around mieba. "Gather the array, return to heaven and earth, keep the yuan one." The mysterious array lights up at the foot of mieba and blocks the space around him. "I have a grudge." "Seek Tao jade!" "Hey, it''s hard for me to maintain space here. You''re still doing damage to me!" Emptiness was surprised to see the operation of Huiye. "When the kidney is cured, behave like a man." Hui Ye just glanced at it. Said something that emptiness can''t refuse. "You''re right! Now is the time for men to behave. " The emptiness shouted, and the whole body was beaten with chicken blood. Captain surprised looked at the strange doctor on one side and said secretly, "is this sword player a kidney deficiency?" Tony''s mouth twitched a little. The name of empty kidney deficiency wants to ring through the dimension. Although mieba blocked the swelling Taoist jade, he also shed blood, and he felt dizzy. Obviously, the power gem is overdrawn. At this time, if you have time to use gems to recover your physical strength and injury, you are really invincible. "Cut, I''m not dead yet." Hui Ye was unhappy. "Tony, is the water in your world too deep? I''m a world boss. I can''t even dry a stone?" Tony immediately smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. My understanding is only limited to the memory copies sent by the group leader." "How many times have I told you to read more books, read more newspapers and stay up late with my wife? Live in nothingness every day. " Suzuki Wu hates that iron is not steel and says in the group. The great richest man: "expression: small eyes" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "what do you mean?" Empty Lord: "it''s meaningless. People just look down on you." Suzuki Wu: "I lost it!" King Quan Shaozhu: "everyone is so strong. I find that my proud power is not worth mentioning in front of everyone who talks." Autumn Moon Ellie: "no, you''re still great." Autumn Moon Ellie: "record diary, May 6: that disgusting guy looks at me and my sister with squinting eyes." Black Tiger: "Er, is there something strange inserted?" Elder sister: "so boys are disgusting bedbugs. I''ll give you a way to kick him Kua down when he doesn''t pay attention." XingKong Xing: "??" Man will conquer heaven: "hiss!" Ling Yu: "hiss!" The king said, "hiss!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± All the boys in the group took a breath. Lvtuo: "vicious woman!" Otto spurned. He waited 500 years to break Chu Nan''s body and even the importance of his second brother, but this vicious woman put forward such a terrible move in public. How vicious! Chapter 334 Ling Wei: "as long as it''s not my brother, I don''t care about others." REM: "+ 1" The most powerful female martial god in heaven: "+ 2" South bird: "+ 3 (except my father)" Queen of ice: "+ 4" Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lvtuo: this group is too much Ling Yu: "let me pat my chest in fear, and then shout to the group: everyone here is rubbish!" Hero King: "........." Empty Lord: "the group leaders are crazy. They are hopeless. Prepare the coffin." Suzuki Wu: "crystal coffin, artifact level." Ling Yu: "who do you look down on, the crystal coffin of God? Do you want me to be saved? Even if the water ice moon comes, it''s useless. " Suzuki Wu: "expression: small eyes" Queen of the sky: "who is this water ice moon!" Celine asked. Ling Yu: "Oh, it''s the same beautiful girl warrior as ah Xing. It''s just the original version." XingKong Xing: "Alas? Are there many beautiful girls of light in the world? " Ling Yu: "look what you said, how can there be not many series." XingKong Xing: "suddenly I''m looking forward to meeting them!" Ling Yu: "I advise you to be kind. You beauties of light either don''t get together or have enemies who destroy the world." XingKong Xing: "Er, it''s gone. I''m gone. This setting is poisonous." Ling Yu: "who says no, but who can see without a boss? Your world is fighting and Lily. If it''s all daily, you don''t need to change? It doesn''t give you strength to write directly about daily life. " XingKong Xing: "can''t you have the ability every day?" Ling Yu: "you have to look at the world settings. Some worlds seem very delicious, but the settings are deep. Some worlds are very hanging. In fact, you will find that they are really hanging." Ling Yu: "everyone can draw big cakes, but not everyone can fill pits." Lord of the sky: "Lord, what do you think of my world?" Ling Yu: "how''s it going? Slag, the group leader will kill you with EA. " Hero King: Hero King: "isn''t EA mine? How can you have EA. " Ling Yu: "don''t you know what robbery is these days?" Hero King: "........." Jill said he was depressed and couldn''t fight again, otherwise he would have gone back. Sure enough, there is no shortage of people who are afraid of beating in any age. Ling Wei: "Wow, I suddenly found that the benefits of this group chat are good. There are points for signing in. It turns out that there are points for live broadcasting. It''s much better than the God''s space. And 100 points can improve a lot of strength. " When Ling Wei left, Ling Yu gave her 1000 points just in case. After using the initial 100 points to strengthen the body, Ling Wei can now release the Ninth level strength through the reincarnation seal. Ling Yu: "it''s all up to peers to make concessions." South bird: "emmm." The great richest man: "@ Ling Yu, group leader, I just want to ask you who? Just let it go? You''re too fast. " Empty childe: "hahaha, you''re right. The group leader is a second man." Emptiness replied in the group by taking the time to maintain the array. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu: "I''m very angry. The consequences are very serious!" Ling Yu: "empty childe, you kidney deficiency man, what qualifications do you have to say me here." Empty childe: "I want to emphasize again that I am empty, not kidney deficiency!!!" Ling Yuli ignored the man with kidney deficiency and closed the group chat. The right hand sticks out towards the void and goes deep into the void. A huge white circular array opens. "Structure, emperor of light and dragon." In an instant, the generated magic quickly formed one iron piece after another in the void. The rapid combination of iron pieces turned into a golden Kai beast. The body was half covered in the void, and the cold and ferocious faucet quietly protected Ling Yu''s chest. He reached out and knocked on the Kai beast''s head. Well, tough. Ling Yu reached out again. "Structure, Emperor armor." "Pa." The crisp snap of fingers and the golden armor covered Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked up slowly, and a trace of scarlet light flashed on his red goggles. "Go." Ling Yu jumped up to 100 meters with a gentle jump. "Roar!" The emperor of light and the Dragon roared, and Ling Yu just landed on his dragon''s back. In the deafening roar of the emperor and the dragon, one person and one Dragon flew towards the distant battlefield. The strength is enough, and the forced grid has to keep up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Emptiness looked at the broken long swords around him and wanted to cry without tears. These are his famous treasures. Now they are all destroyed. On one side, the shining night with disheveled hair, the WOBAN covered in soil, and the military cap fell, revealing the white horsetail and the tattered Altair on his body. Only emptiness is better. After all, strength is there. "Uncomfortable." Hui Ye spit out coldly. "This is not close at all. Every time it will be bounced back by the space gem." Altel road. "You haven''t borne my despair. The power that almost wiped out my soul makes my heart tremble." WOBAN smiled bitterly. He hadn''t felt this feeling of almost death for a long time. "I feel that mieba has released water in the original book. Otherwise, how could you last so long?" Huiye glanced at Tony standing in front of a group of Avengers. Because of Ling Yu''s white horse fire, there was only one crazy bully and five reincarnators hiding in the dark. Tony rolled his eyes. You ask me, who do I ask? Secretly "What the hell is this NIMA? Are you teasing me?" "The big barrel of wood glow night in the fire shadow world. The Marquis of WOBAN in the God killer world, the kidney deficiency man from the Western journey to subdue demons, and a little girl who doesn''t know her name. " "Why did it appear in Marvel world? Isn''t this a mess? "The space-time authority or little King Kong doesn''t care?" The dark heavenly reincarnations are stupid. They just want to perform a mission. Why do they bring out so many people from other worlds? "Is it difficult that Marvel also has space cracks?" One member guessed. "It''s impossible. Mieba''s intelligence resources can be said to be the top of Marvel''s universe. We''ve been in the world for so long, and we''ve never heard of a space crack." One member shook his head and denied. "Then who can explain to me the current situation, and it''s obvious that Tony Stark seems to know these people? People from different worlds know each other. What nonsense. " "Or there is only one explanation." "What explanation?" "There are particularly powerful reincarnators who bring people from other worlds to this world. Alas? Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes? Did I say something wrong? " Other reincarnations looked at him as if he were a fool. "Are you stupid? Now the strongest reincarnator is Wu Nan, the eighth level central reincarnator. Even he may not be able to stand Hui Ye''s slap. You tell me where the stronger reincarnator comes from. " "Well... That''s it." The reincarnator scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, not to mention anything else, fortunately, we injected mieba with crazy medicine so that he can spare no effort to use infinite gemstones, otherwise his original behavior will be slaughtered by these people." The first reincarnation interrupted. "This is the only thing to be thankful for. We haven''t lost yet." "Well, the boss said sleeping trough!" The boss''s face turned black and looked at the fourth man: "what do you mean? Are you against me? " "No, boss, look at the sky!" The fourth man quickly shook his head, pointed to the sky and hesitated. "Huh?" Others frowned and looked up at the sky. "I lost it!" "I''ll go!" "NIMA is a ghost!" "What?!" The four people looked at the emperor of light and the dragon flying over their heads. What happened to the world? It''s not enough to add animation to science fiction films. Now we have to add special dramas? Chapter 335 Ling Yu sat casually on the emperor''s back and looked around to see the post-war scenery. Although the previously summoned solar flame has disappeared, burning Mars can be seen on the wreckage of some warships. The whole battlefield was cleaned except for the ashes in that place. Ling Yu soon noticed the position of the group members. Er, there''s nothing I can do if I don''t pay attention to it. A large number of Avengers surround mieba. It''s black. Mieba, who was injected with crazy medicine, was not afraid of the disadvantage of the number of people. He punched a child. Even the welding chain magic of Kama Taj was suddenly broken. When Ling Yu noticed them, the group members and the Avengers also noticed him. A circle, 360 degrees, without dead corners, can''t be seen on one side, but can be seen on the other side. In the position of Tony and others, you can just see a huge mechanical dragon flying from the sky. Thor immediately arched Tony next to the arch with his arm. "Hey, Tony, is this something you made? Is this a dragon? But why don''t you have wings? " "This is the dragon of the East, which is certainly different from the Diptera of the West." Tony road. "I think it''s to support." Captain surprised was frightened by the group members who came to help them, and said directly. Dr. strange also nodded and said, "this should be the last one?" Tony smiled brightly: "yes, our boss is coming." Tony knew that Ling Yu could hear him, so he flattered him. The look of the Avengers alliance personnel such as the rice team changed. Looking at the robot dragon in the sky seriously. They have never heard of Tony''s boss. What''s more, Tony not only refers to himself, but also includes Huiye and others who come to support. The strength of Huiye and others is obvious to all. Each one can basically sling them. But such a strong man didn''t have any refutation when he heard Tony say this. To paraphrase fantasy. Ling Yu is so terrible that all the Avengers are terrified! Shock, excitement, excitement, horror, such as these emotions have been written on people''s faces, almost taking a breath. But after watching it for a long time, they just felt that the shape was very handsome, and the others didn''t feel it. After arriving over mieba, Ling Yu stood up slowly. Seeing Ling Yu standing on it and not coming down, Huiye understood that Ling Yu was going to pretend to be forced, and immediately shouted, "group leader, don''t pretend to be forced, come down quickly." Ling Yu also bowed his head and replied, "you can''t lose the force." Everyone has a black line. Please, this is the time. Do you still want to show a wave? Ling Yu jumped and fell from the emperor and dragon as light as a swallow. He knelt on one knee and supported the ground with one hand. The forced posture of the other hand floating back fell to Tony''s side. Tony: "......." Group leader, you really can pretend. "Group leader, what''s your dress like? Plagiarize me? " Tony couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he saw Ling Yu''s armor. It''s a little handsome. I see if he''s jealous. Compared with his monotony, Ling Yu''s armor is undoubtedly very handsome. A red light flashed on the goggles of the emperor''s armor, and Ling Yu''s angry voice sounded: "you''re trying to p eat. Look at my style. Do you need to copy your broken armor?" "Group leader, you''re going too far. I''m the pioneer of creating exoskeleton armor." Tony is as bitter as an abandoned daughter-in-law. How did his armor break? At least he was the first one to let mieba bleed, although it was just an ordinary scratch that would be cured in the next second. But breaking the Titan''s body is enough to show that his armor is very awesome. The Panther looked bitterly at her sister Su Rui: "why isn''t my armor of this style?" Su Rui looked at him like a fool: "because you''re black." Panther: "... And..." At the moment, he wanted to shout that he was whiter than me! "Group leader, you can count it. If you don''t come again, I''ll break my bone." The sound of Huiye sounded, and Ling Yushun was startled when he saw it. "Wocao, Huiye, why do you smoke all over? Did Yuyi and Yucun not give you incense after sealing you? So now you want to make it up? " At the moment, Huiye really doesn''t dare to compliment. If she didn''t look at her character before, she was a little goddess, but now... Emmm. His white robe was ragged and his shawl was distributed. The whole person was steaming like in a sauna, but the most terrible thing was the two arms that were clearly lifted up but sagged in the opposite direction. It''s terrible. There''s wood! Of course, the situation of WOBAN and others is not very good. WOBAN''s whole body was dirty, like a beggar. Altel''s Sabre broke, and emptiness looked at the empty sword box and wept silently. "Poof. Ha ha ha, the leaders are really awesome. " Tony smiled directly and gave Lingyu a praise. The people in the group couldn''t help laughing at the stiff glow night. Suzuki Wu: "hahaha @ maternal love saves the world. Do you need me to put incense on you?" Maternal love saves the world: "if you are willing to be my grandson, I will let you pay tribute." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suzuki Wu: "ƒ÷!" XingKong Xing: "even if my bone king starves to death, he will not be a grandson to others if he jumps from the tomb of nasalek." One side passed: "note: which stone did you jump out of without grandma?" Suzuki Wu: " Man will conquer nature: "how dare someone rush to be someone else''s grandson these days? This excessive request was made? I''m still too young. " Ouyang Xiaofeng: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m crazy with laughter." Suzuki Wu: "sheep are crazy." Ouyang Xiaofeng: "... Gan!" I play marbles without face? ¡­¡­ "Cluck." Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Natasha trembled with laughter and couldn''t help looking at the humorous man. However, Ling Yu''s words made her freeze the next moment. "What are you laughing at? Does it make sense to bark like a chicken? " Hawk and eagle eye turned their heads and covered their red faces when they saw the stiff expression of Natasha. Never laugh! Otherwise, the future life of Xing will be difficult. Natasha looked stiff and looked at Ling Yu depressed. I call it crisp, okay? The chicken crows. Your family crows. Hui Yebai glanced at Ling Yu, and God offered incense. My mother is healing the wound. Hui Ye was too lazy to pull with Ling Yu. He rubbed his white smoking arm and said, "group leader, I''ll give it to you next. I''m going to have a rest. I''ve been interrupted several times in a few minutes. My arm hurts to death." "The protagonist is always the last to appear. Next, give it to me. Stay away." Ling Yu took an OK posture and said to Tony and others. At the moment when Ling Yu''s voice fell, the Emperor Dragon in the sky roared, quickly dived from the sky, bit mieba in his mouth, and flew away with mieba. Then he threw mieba out and fell heavily to the ground, raising a dust. Mieba, who ate his ashes, coughed madly. The originally dissatisfied Avengers stopped talking and silently became the audience. Just take advantage of this time to have a rest. Tony took up his old business and picked up the nano suitcase. As soon as he opened it, it was full of melons and fruits. Huiye built a chair with Yin and Yang dun. After sitting down, he picked up a melon seed with his recovered hand and ate it. WOBAN and emptiness, too, picked up melon seeds and ate them. Watching this strange scene, people in Marvel world looked at each other. What''s the situation? Don''t you worry about the safety of the group leader at all? He even became a melon eater here. Chapter 336 PS: don''t worry, the title should be 6. I typed it wrong Different from the indifference of other group members, the new wave of people are absorbed in watching the video. Like kingship, Ellie, Meijiu and so on, they just glanced at Ling Yu''s strength. But I don''t know how strong it is. Crazy mieba is a good test object. The wind stopped and the world was quiet and terrible. Mieba, who was injected with maniac medicine, wore a pair of scarlet eyes, but his mouth didn''t roar like a wild beast. He quietly watched the man who gradually walked towards him from the crowd. The angular gold armor, like the smooth armor of running water, flashes a golden light from time to time. Ling Yu slowly walked to five meters in front of mieba and looked up. The red goggles showed the burning flame. "Roar!" At the same time, mieba exploded and rushed towards Ling Yu with a broad step. Shining like the sun, the emperor''s armor with golden light appeared like the sun in the sky shrouded in dark clouds. Ling Yu retreated after finishing his right foot and ran into his hair. Boom! The earth was cracked by this foot, and Ling Yu turned into a golden laser and shot at mieba. The physical gap makes Ling Yu only reach mieba''s chest. Looking at the fist waved by mieba, Ling Yu''s eyes flashed, the whole side flashed, and wiped it perfectly. Seize the opportunity and push out the arm with a palm of Ling Yu''s hand on the side of mieba to remove the power. In the middle of the air, he flipped fiercely and swept one leg to the purple potato head of mieba. Boom! The huge impact made mieba''s body tremble, but he didn''t fly out because of the power gem. Looking at Ling Yu in front of him, mieba roared, and his right hand grabbed Ling Yu''s foot on his left face. He threw it away into the distance. The strong wind blew up, and countless dust splashed under mieba. Ling Yu was directly thrown away by the powerful force. Boom! Ling Yu flew backwards at the speed of sound and terror. He didn''t stop until he hit a mountain. "How strong!" The pupil of kingship shrinks. Although we know that mieba is very strong, there is no specific concept. Before, Huiye fought with mieba only in the range of close combat. It can now be said with certainty that if he was hit, he would turn into meat and mud. "Tony, is this the rescue you invited? Not much. " Thor laughed. "It''s better than someone who is used by mieba to hammer a hammer." Hui ye took a dull look. "You!" Thor was angry, but soon drank like a vented ball. What people say is true, and he can''t beat the other party. Let''s be honest. No shame. Rice team and others want to laugh, but they can''t. Just now, the violent mieba wanted to use the meow hammer to hammer Thor, but mieba had no sense of justice and couldn''t afford the meow hammer. The originally grumpy mieba exploded directly after being ridiculed by Thor. He picked up Thor with one hand and hit it directly at the meow hammer. Now Thor''s face is purple and red. In fact, it was not beaten by mieba, but smashed. It''s no wonder who made him cheap. "Look, if the group leaders can''t solve it, we can''t solve it." Tony road. "No?" Thor can''t believe it. "You have the ability. Why didn''t you stop it just now?" Natasha gave him an angry look. "Uh, ha ha ha." Thor smiled awkwardly and then stopped talking. In a big cave on a distant hill With a golden arm sticking out, Emperor Xia shook the stone on his head and climbed out of the cave. The white wings of light suspended him in the sky. "Is this the power of infinite gems? It''s strong enough. " Ling Yu nodded slightly. Yes, this is an item that can be embedded on his white Dragon Emperor''s light wing. How can it be not strong enough? "Ling Yu, how long have you finally let me out. I''m suffocating, you know? " As soon as the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing appeared, Pandora''s voice of complaint sounded. "I told you when I agreed to take me to see other worlds. It''s good for you to lock my concubine in a dark place, which is more terrible than the secluded world!" With Pandora''s tone, the light wing also flashed, indicating the anger of the weapon spirit. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food after playing." "Really? Well, it''s the purple potato monster. See how I deal with him! " As soon as he heard the delicious Pandora, his eyes lit up. He cried when he saw so many delicious food in the world for so many years. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, I''m another person who trades IQ for strength. In Pandora''s excitement, there was no need for Ling Yu to control. Pandora flew back to mieba directly with Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked at mieba in front of him: "......" Food is sometimes really terrible. But the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired. Ling Yu''s fist was right. Mieba is also a fist. Touch, touch! In just a few seconds, they couldn''t punch each other more than ten times. Ling Yu seized the opportunity and raised his hand to take away the fist from mieba. As soon as he squatted, he avoided the other fist. In an instant, Ling Yu''s left fist mana directly hit mieba''s chest. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood gushed from mieba''s mouth and sprinkled on the golden armor. Ling Yu took advantage of the situation and turned into a Tai Chi. He directly removed the two arms of mieba, and his fists burst out fiercely. The powerful force directly blasted mieba to the ground. The sword vowing victory and the holy sword of the wheel suddenly appeared in Ling Yu''s hands. Insert the holy sword of the wheel into the ground. Ling Yu held up the sword of vowing victory with both hands. Boom! The sky thundered and twinkled. The light is tired. Let''s play with electricity. Under the power of Ling Yu goat, the Yellow thunder constantly cleaved to the blade between vows of victory. The white blade is wrapped in yellow light at a speed visible to the naked eye. A faint arc flickers in the void. "Lying trough, another Thor!" Thor looked at Ling Yu who manipulated lightning and played with him. I feel very uncomfortable. It is clear that he is the recognized Thor. How come one by one now plays ray six more than him? Feeling the threat of life, mieba''s eyes finally recovered a trace of clarity. Controls the mind gem to temporarily suppress the rage potion. At the next moment, the blue space gem and the purple power gem flash at the same time. Mieba covered his chest with one hand and raised it with the other. "Want to run?" Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed and immediately knew the idea of killing bully. Mieba, who hasn''t got the time to fulfill his wish, doesn''t want to explain it so easily. "Shoot him, magic gun!" "Bah, you''re wrong, runner''s sword of victory!" At the next moment, the runner victory sword inserted by Ling Yu flew up quickly, and the colored light flew out of the blade. "Ah!" Mieba cried out, knelt on one knee and covered his right hand with trembling left hand. Blood is flowing. A huge purple arm with Golden Gloves fell in front of him. The color of the original stone on the glove dissipates. "Sword of victory!" Ling Yu immediately waved and cleaved down. ¡°No£¡¡± In the loud cry of mieba, the sword of victory with the oath of lightning drowned mieba in the thunder sea. The endless light made everyone hide their hands. Chapter 337 Young king Quan said, "that''s awesome! This is Kendo! Compared with dada and emptiness, my sword heart is really worthless! " The king''s hegemony is completely like a little fan brother, jumping at the window. I pounce on the window like a hungry man pours on bread The Lord of the sky: "one GIO, oh, Li GIO." XingKong Xing: "isn''t this... Just cutting with a sword?" Sister XingKong is a little confused. She doesn''t see any mystery at all. I guess it''s too low. XingKong said silently. Emptiness childe: "@ the king is a little Lord. The young man has good eyesight. He can see the mystery of my sword technique. I don''t know how far the young man understands the sword technique." Young king Quan said, "elder, I''m broken. If you''re not talented, you can understand the heart of the sword." Empty childe: " Han Yunxi: " Man will conquer nature: "what''s the matter with you? A sudden silence. " Tip: Mr. emptiness has quit group chat. Hero King: Elder sister: "can these people retire?" South bird: "why did Uncle emptiness leave the group?" Mother''s love saves the world: "it is estimated that the kidney is empty. The hand trembles when it is empty, and the subconscious point is wrong." The emptiness of holding melon seeds was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the bright night next to him. I have a MMP saying in my heart that I don''t know what to say. Han Yunxi: "let me explain to you." Han Yunxi: "the sword heart can only be understood by people who have a profound understanding of kendo. The combat effectiveness of practitioners with the sword heart will increase several times. Only my master ziyinzhen has the sword heart in Tianyong city." Han Yunxi: "it''s hard for us to understand the heart of the sword. The emptiness is almost the same. I guess the emptiness should be half the heart of the sword. It''s probably autistic to hear the words of the king." Han Yunxi: "that is to say, the rules of each world are different, but you should be the top Tianjiao in your world." Lvtuo: "pretending to force is always inadvertent." The king said, "I see." The overlord''s face suddenly appeared, but the next moment he smiled bitterly. So isn''t it that he left the emptiness? King Quan Shaozhu: "I don''t know if you can let the empty adult come back. I promise to keep quiet about the sword heart!" Suzuki Wu: "look, what an honest child. It seems that he has been well protected since childhood and has not been severely beaten by the society." King Quan Shaozhu: "er... What is this society? Why should I be beaten by him? " The king looked at Suzuki Wu''s news. How dare someone beat the young leader of his Royal Villa these days? It seems that the water in this world is very deep. The king remembered the man named "society". Link to the messenger of Fantasy: "@ little king, don''t worry, emptiness is just hit by the blow. It will be fine in a while, and the group leader can be here. We can add the group again later by asking for a wave of love." Link the messenger of Fantasy: "the key is" Mother''s love saves the world: "you can''t go back without a group chat through card." The great richest man: "I declare that I will not accept refugees." Lord of Emptiness: "666, emptiness is a child''s temper. Our adults don''t have the same view as him. " ¡­¡­ Ling Yu stepped forward and looked at the huge black charcoal burning on the ground and the five raw stones glowing on the charred gloves next to him. He picked up the gloves of half a people''s Congress and buttoned down the original stones one by one. "System, how many points does it take to inlay an original stone?" "Ding! Infinite gemstones contain higher laws, and one original stone has 100000 points. " "Well, sleeping trough? 100000? Where can I collect 100000? " "Ding! Empty exit group chat. " Ling Yu was shocked by the sudden prompt sound of the system. "Quit? What the hell... Wait! " Just when Ling Yu wanted to know about the situation, his body suddenly stagnated. Empty out of group chat, does that mean that there will be one less person when 300000 points are divided? "Sleeping trough! The surprise came so suddenly that my chance to inlay the original stone increased greatly? No, we have to find the reincarnation to complete the task. " Ling Yu was excited and quickly threw the original stone into the system space. Divine consciousness covers the whole battlefield. He wants to find and kill the reincarnator before the emptiness reacts. Ling Yu said: he retired himself. What''s the matter with him if he can''t get points? When Ling Yu searched for reincarnation, the Avengers and others were stunned. The melon seeds fell directly to the ground. Thor rubbed his eyes hard. "Am I right? The mieba was burned to carbon?! " Thor said incredulously. "Isn''t it good? You have to let mieba destroy half of the universe to make you happy? " Natasha glanced at Thor angrily. "Oh, no, it''s just a little incredible. The monster that we can''t win is killed so easily? " "I told you there would be no problem when the group leader came." Tony road. Thor''s mouth twitched. That''s what he said, but NIMA was terrible. He killed mieba so easily. Doesn''t it mean that this group leader is better than his father Odin? Thor always thinks this name is familiar, group leader, group leader Well, after that, go to the interstellar network to search for what kind of God can be called by the group leader. But what Thor didn''t know was that his move made him out of control. In the following time, Thor entered China through wall climbing software, and first entered the field called webwriting. The chicken soup instilled by Xianxia Xuanhuan crossing and so on made Thor finally know why dad didn''t set the rainbow bridge in the East. Nima, it''s terrible! You can''t move without exploding the universe. How can there be such a terrible monster in this world?! Seems to have caught a lot?! Since then, the East has become the forbidden area of Thor''s life, especially there are countless people with the title of "group leader". East - so terrible! Hiss! "Found it!" Ling Yumeng opened his eyes, the light wings trembled behind him, turned into a hurricane and disappeared in front of people. Chapter 338 "Alas? Where are the owners? It''s gone. " When talking and laughing in the group, the black tiger interrupted the laughter. Mother''s love saves the world: "just still there, how suddenly disappeared." The strongest man on the sea: "Gula Lala, did the group leader find the position of reincarnation in advance?" One side of the passage: "very likely." Maternal love saves the world: "yes, it''s just to catch the reincarnation, not disappear." Casually replied, Hui Ye ate the dried pulp on one side. "It tastes good." Hui night commented. Black Tiger: "then why are you still eating melons here? Don''t forget that this mission is to kill reincarnation. If the group is killed by the group leader, you won''t get anything? " Ding! Black tiger withdrew a message! Black Tiger: "I don''t know anything. I didn''t say anything." After exposing Ling Yu''s plot, the black tiger withdrew the information directly. Then he won''t admit even who accuses him. Huiye and WOBAN finally froze when they picked up melon seeds. The two men looked at each other, looked at each other, and then looked at Tony. "Aren''t you worried?" Tony shrugged carelessly. "I didn''t take part in the task at all, okay." "Lying trough!" "Dog group leader, do you play yin?!" After a brief stupor, they shouted at the same time, got up quickly, shook off the melon seed crumbs, and ran fiercely in the direction of Ling Yu''s disappearance. Altair directly took the knife in his hand, and the whole man disappeared into the void. I don''t know the emptiness of the group chat news. I looked at the three people leaving with an ignorant face. He glanced at Tony, as if to ask, "what happened?" Tony just shrugged his shoulders everyday. Joke, I''m a poor man. If I can pull one, how can I allow others to get rich before myself? One side said: "did you finally react? On this brain circuit, how dare you claim to be the strongest in your own world? Take IQ for it. " Ling Wei: "... Why does that sound so familiar?" King Quan Shaozhu: "this IQ can also change strength? The world is incredible. " The great richest man: "it''s much more incredible. Some just sleep for a second." Suzuki Wu: "don''t say, I understand. I can hear the bitterness in your words@ "The great richest man" Suzuki Wu proudly raised his head and looked down at the mountains and rivers, showing Lingyun''s ambition! But Tony''s next sentence almost made him fall. The great richest man: "but I can day *" Suzuki Wu reluctantly retorted, "I can too!" Tony shook his head and said in a long voice, "no, you can''t, fake can always be fake." Suzuki Wu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ouyang Xiaofeng: "hahaha, I''m so happy." Ding! Suzuki Wu launched a fantasy challenge to Ouyang Xiaofeng. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ouyang Xiaofeng stopped smiling and showed an expression as ugly as eating shit. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "shit, you know how to bully me! You can beat Tony. " The great richest man: "reject, you can see that there is nothing in my lines that is aimed at Suzuki Wu. On the contrary, @ Ouyang Xiaofeng, you laughed at Suzuki Wu and laughed at Suzuki Wu severely." The great richest man: "I feel heartache that there are people like you who ridicule the members of the group." Tony put his hand over his chest with a sad expression. Ouyang Xiaofeng rolled his eyes. I''m not buying it If I didn''t know who you are, I would have believed it. When Xiao Feng saw the challenge invitation in front of him, he bit his teeth. Point it directly, if it''s a man, you can''t counselle! Looking at the green hook on the invitation, Suzuki Wu''s mouth aroused a smile. How can children hide? Isn''t it more unscrupulous when you grow up? I''ll teach you how to be a man later? Be a humble person. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Group leader! Stop! " Ling Yu heard the familiar voice and sneered. Stop? impossible! Looking at the five trembling small wheel returnees in front of him, Ling Yu waved his big hand. The earthy yellow light flashed, the imaginary space emerged from their waist, and then quickly sliced it. At the moment when the blood was about to gush out, the sky roared, and five thunderbolts accurately split on the reincarnation. When Huiye and others came, they saw the fifth coke and looked very wronged. "Group leader! How can you do this? " Hui Ye held Ling Yu''s collar with both hands and kept shaking. WOBAN also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, but it''s already like this. What else can we do? However, when several people didn''t know, altel secretly moved towards the five coke bodies. I don''t know when a card appeared in my hand. Without a word, altel posted a reply card on the head nearest to her. A miracle happened, and the dead reincarnation came back to life directly. After the resurrection, the reincarnation looked around. "Didn''t I die?" As soon as such a question was raised, he felt a pain in his chest. The reincarnator looked down and a knife had been stabbed into his chest. Altel took a curious look. Why isn''t this guy dead? Is it a reflection? Immediately, draw out four more knives and stab them directly at the four directions of the reincarnation. "Er!" A mouthful of blood overflowed from the reincarnation''s mouth. He took a resentful look at the sweet looking double horsetail sister. Sister, don''t be so careful? The voice of the reincarnator naturally attracted the other three. Ling Yu is almost surprised. Is there such an operation? Altair''s eyes were a little erratic, like a child who had been found a secret. He quickly took a knife and cut off the reincarnation''s head. True ¡¤ a knife Shura! Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" WOBAN: "!" Huiye: "!" Huiye and WOBAN exchanged a look. Can you still play like that?! Both of them put their hands behind them at the same time. Ling Yu knew that the two wanted to play the same game. Unfortunately... Ginger is still old and spicy. Ling Yu quickly submitted his application. When Huiye and WOBAN were ready to take action, a prompt echoed in the ears of all the group members present except emptiness. Chapter 339 "Ding! Group chat task completed! Five reincarnators have been killed! " "Ding! Arrange according to the task output! Group leader Ling Yu gained 150000 points! Link fantasy messenger to get 60000 points! Maternal love saves the world and gets 40000 points! The oldest devil gets 40000 points! The great richest man gets 10000 points! " The sound only sounded in the ears of all the group members. Tony, who watched others clean the battlefield in the distance, was stunned when he heard the voice in his mind. Quickly open the group chat and find that after the 10000 points on your panel, your face shows ecstasy. I''ll go. You can get points by participating? Isn''t that the emptiness of quitting group chat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking about it, Tony''s eyes became more pitiful when he looked at the silly emptiness. Poor baby. Emptiness is very elusive. Tony can''t be fooled by mieba. This kind of look made him very uncomfortable. Which link went wrong? Emptiness rubbed his chin without beard and began to think. "I''m here to complete the group chat task and kill five rounds..." When he said that he was half empty, he suddenly raised his head and thought of Tony''s compassionate eyes. He already had a guess in his heart and whispered incredulously, "it''s impossible..." The next moment, he stared at Tony. "Tony, has the task been completed!!!" "You just reacted. The rewards have been distributed. I got 10000 by the way." Tony looked at the emptiness of the reaction and couldn''t help hitting him. "Then why don''t I have a group prompt?!" "Because you quit the group." Tony was a little reluctant to tell the child the truth. Hearing Tony''s answer, accompanied by a roar, the empty sky collapsed, and he staggered to the ground. My eyes are red and empty. I really feel how hard it is to miss a hundred million. "Peace of mind, if you think so, you should go to the group leader to add back to the group now, otherwise what can you do with so many points in the group chat? In case you go back late, the group chat finds that there is no such person as you, who defaults to giving your hard-earned points to other group members as welfare?" Tony sat down beside the emptiness and patted the emptiness on the shoulder. He looked at Tony blankly. what the fuck! Are you the devil?! You don''t come to comfort me, you come to tease me! You''re a dog. Peace of mind? I''ll give you a hammer! For a long time, emptiness calmly swallowed saliva and opened his mouth. "Oh, Tony, I''m not a group member now." "Well, I know." Calmly took a smoke, Tony said. "Suddenly I understand why Huiye wants to beat you so much." "Oh?" Tony looked at the emptiness and had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this hard work?" Hui Yeyu held her arms and said. Altel lovably raised a small hand: "back to Ben!" WOBAN sighed: "it''s hard to prevent thieves. The only good thing is to lose one person''s share." Ling Yu listened to the prompt sound in his mind and showed a satisfied look. Taking into account the newly added 150000 points, that is to say, he now has 160000 points, which can be inlaid with a gem. But he has to think about what gems to inlay. Boom! While several people were meditating, a startling explosion suddenly sounded in the distance. A red ball blasted towards them quickly. Huiye''s eyes narrowed, and he was stunned when he saw clearly. "Tony?" With that, the red ball has come to them. Huiye''s hands are in a Tai Chi posture, discharging the impact force and throwing the iron pimple on the ground. Pop! The cover of the anti God killing armor was opened and Tony crept out of it faintly. "Oh!" Some unknown liquid spewed out of Tony''s mouth and gave off a bad smell. "Gee! You don''t have to play so hard to clean your stomach. " Ling Yu covered his nose and looked disgusted. Tony lying on the armored exit felt like crying without tears when he heard Ling Yu''s words. Map, what else does he need to clean his stomach? Is Tony a fool? "The empty guy retaliated against me!" "He even stuffed me directly into the armor, cut off four of the armor and kicked my body part as a ball." Tony said it was a grievance. But a man with a beard and acid in his mouth said such words¡¤¡¤¡¤ I really can''t compliment you. Tony secretly aimed at Ling Yu and others while complaining. It can be found that everyone squinted and looked at him with small eyes. Hui ye: "to be honest, are you cheap again?" "Er... Well... I said no, would you believe it?" Tony''s voice dropped and looked at Ling Yu and others, saying weakly. "What do you say?" The three said in unison. Suzuki Wu: "eh? What happened? " Empty Lord: "a person who wants to be cheap can''t be stopped." Suzuki Wu: "if you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. Doesn''t he understand such an obvious truth?" Lord of the void: "........." An ordinary Alchemist: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" All the people discussed for a while: it seems that you, who are close friends with Tony, are the least qualified to say this. Ouyang Xiaofeng: "woo woo, Suzuki knows how to bully children when he realizes you are a villain." Suzuki Wu: "people always have to go through all kinds of trials, Xiao Feng... I''m your uncle." Ouyang Xiaofeng''s face was stunned. what the fuck! How can this man be so shameless! Ling Wei: "my brother is so shameless. It''s really troublesome for everyone." Ling Wei''s face is a little red. It''s really... Good work to rob her head so brazenly! Collapse Queen: "there is a kind of people who love to use swords. It''s not how many swords he has, but that this person is very cheap." Han Yunxi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Less sovereign: "..........." Man conquers nature: "......." Hero King: "........." We risked our lives not to carve you. Why should we hurt our friends? Chapter 340 In the classroom of a junior middle school. "Before today''s class, I want to say one thing to my classmates." The teacher standing on the podium put the book on the podium, pushed the mirror frame and said. The students sitting below pricked up their ears one after another. "I believe you can see the layout of the playground outside. Yes, tomorrow is the art show you most expect." The teacher on the podium said with a smile. "Ouye!" "Great!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a cheer below. Although many students have already known this through various grapevine news, it does not hinder their joy after hearing it with their own ears. The teacher in front of the podium looked at the cheering students with a smile. This kind of celebration day is really very happy on campus. "Everyone is calm. Although the activity is about to begin, we still have to go to class today." The classroom took out a U disk and said with a smile. "Hey!" There was a sigh below. But all the students also gathered their excitement and began to listen carefully. But from beginning to end, only one person''s face was stiff. Ling Yu, sitting in the middle of the classroom, looked at the students listening carefully. What is this? Isn''t he having dinner with Ling Wei and others? And I''m 20 years old. How can I sit in a group of little children. And this classroom looks a little familiar. Ling Yu turned to the left and saw a strong boy lying lazily on the desk. That''s Korean, my best brother before crossing? Ling Yu looked at him, then turned his head, and just saw a row of horsetail girls sitting in the first row next to him. Zhang Yuan, the beautiful monitor of our class? Now, Ling Yu was completely confused. what the fuck! How did my junior high school classmates appear here. Ling Yu immediately lowered his head and was stunned. Why did I wear my junior high school uniform?! And how did my body get so small? wait! Suddenly, Ling Yu seemed to think of something. He raised his head and glanced around quickly. Familiar classrooms, junior high school students, the English teacher he called the tigress, and himself in junior high school uniforms¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lying trough!" Ling Yu stood up from the bench and looked around in amazement. Nima, I''m back from crossing? Ling Yu''s cry suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere in the classroom. Other students also looked at Ling Yu curiously. "Classmate Ling Yu! Are you dissatisfied with the course I teach? If you are dissatisfied, raise your hand and answer. Please don''t answer in such an abrupt way. " The English teacher said with a black face. "Ha ha ha." Other students laughed after listening. Several students also took the opportunity to tease. "No, no, teacher, you spoke so well that you couldn''t resist the shock." Rao was so cheeky as Ling Yu that he couldn''t help blushing and cancan sat down. "Then listen carefully!" The English teacher glared at Ling Yu and continued to explain the course to the students. Ling Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes as he looked at the teacher and several careless classmates around him. But it also calmed him down a little. Ling Yu looked down to read, but he was calling for the system in his heart. "System, are you there?" "Ding! In the, the host. " "Hoo, I almost thought everything before was a dream. Fortunately not. " Ling Yu breathed out and patted his chest when he heard the sound of the system. "System, how can I return to the original world? And still in junior high school? " "Ding! The system has detected a change in the original world of the host, and specially let the host solve it. " "Change? What changes can there be? Nothing happened in this world when I was in junior high school? It will also happen in 2012. It is said that it is the end of the world. " Ling Yudao. "Ding! The earth will be discovered by an alien planet tomorrow and organize a Starfleet invasion. " The cold sound of the system sounded. "Shall I go? Alien planet? No, will this happen in my world? " No wonder Ling Yu would be surprised. After all, aliens are basically rumors in this world. No one really sees aliens. "So that''s why you brought me back?" "Ding! The host planet is the intersection of many dimensions and parallel worlds. Once it is seriously damaged, it will affect other parallel worlds. " "Well, why didn''t I know the ball was so awesome?" Ling Yu was slightly speechless. The planet I''ve lived on for more than ten years is so awesome? Why can''t he feel it at all? "Is there an accurate time from the invasion?" "Ding! The system has not fully analyzed the origin of the world. I don''t know for the time being. " Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Garbage system, cheat my feelings and ruin my youth. "Well, since you don''t know, I''m too lazy to think so much." Ling Yu held his chin with one hand and glanced around. From time to time, he turned his head to his classmates, rolled his eyes, and looked up at the serious teacher. I really miss it. When Ling Yu was a good student here and listened carefully, the group chat exploded. Ling Wei and REM began to search for husband mode. Ling Wei: "do any of you know where my brother is going? I can''t find anyone else. " REM: Lord Ling Yu has disappeared The great richest man: "eh? Isn''t that normal? It seems that he didn''t tell you two where he went. " Ling Wei: " Poof! Ling Wei immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. My heart''s broken. Ram took a bowl of brown sugar water and looked at Ling Wei with a smile: "Miss, if you vomit too much blood, you can make up more." Ling Wei: " REM: Tony! Today is different. In the past, I knew where brother Ling Yu was because of group chat, so I didn''t worry too much. But today is different. Brother Ling Yu hasn''t heard from him all day. " Collapse Queen: "it''s not easy. Watch my imaginary space to show a wave." Celine said in the group without paying attention, and put the watermelon juice in her hand on Bella''s faucet. One hand reached into the space. Just the next moment, her face changed. "Can''t you feel it? How is that possible! There''s a place where you can''t feel the imaginary space?! " "Lord queen, what happened?" Bella, who was lying on the ground, looked up at the faucet and said curiously. "Nothing." Bella sat back on the throne in disbelief, but the next moment the whole person stood up quickly. "Bella, come with me to Ling Wei''s house." With that, an imaginary space opened, and Bella went in directly. "Ah! Lord queen, wait for me! " Bella, who turned back to human form, shouted and quickly followed. Chapter 341 "Jingling bell" "Dear students, class is over. Let''s go together..." Familiar after class, there are familiar lines. Ling Yu glanced at the radio above the door and sorted out his books. He wanted to go to the timetable next class. But when Ling Yu stood up, his shoulder was hugged by a heavy arm. "Yes, I only listen to you on the Internet. I didn''t expect to speak directly in class today." Ling Yu turned his head and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Gently pushed away Korean''s hand. Pinched his shoulder: "I told you many times. Don''t always put your hand on my shoulder. It hurts." Korean smiled and put away his hand. "Let''s go. The next PE class can give us a good time." "What''s fun? Apart from running, I can only sit aside bored after exercise. People like us who don''t have any sports equipment can only bask in the sun." Lingyu speechless said what he had said countless times. "So, let''s talk about animation. I just finished reading ''love options in my brain'' yesterday. I have to say that jocola is so cute. My wife loves her." "It''s no use loving, and people don''t belong to you." "It doesn''t belong to you." "What if you really like to buy a hand?" "You think I don''t want to, but I don''t have money. My father is very strict. Last time I secretly took 50 from home and was almost killed when I went back." Korean patted his chest with fear on his face. "Unfortunately, I can only see. If only I could cross the second dimension, it would be interesting to cross the world in the novel instead of living such a boring life as now." Korean sighed. "There''s everything in the dream. Put on your headphones and listen to the hot-blooded music fantasy." "You can take the real world as a testing ground. Anyway, fantasy doesn''t need money. As long as you don''t distinguish fantasy from reality, it''s up to you YY." Ling Yu put his English book into his desk as he spoke. Just as they were leaving the classroom for the playground, they saw a man at the door. "Xu Yun, what bad luck." Korean curled his mouth. Ling Yu also glanced at the female classmate who had been separated for a long time. It''s still the same. Xu Yun, looks average, but her grades are very excellent. She is a representative of Chinese class and a study committee member. Why does Mingming, such an excellent student, not deal with Ling Yu? Of course, it''s not that crap between poor students and top students. When it comes to top students, other top students in the class are still very easy to talk. Ling Yu doesn''t dislike them. Sometimes he goes to consult them. But Xu Yun is the only exception. For him, Ling Yu''s eyes are full of disgust. This also starts from a previous parents'' meeting. Once during a parent observation class, Ling Yu''s mother came to his home. As she came from the factory, she was wearing work clothes that day. She was secretly mocked by her excellent classmate and her deskmate that Ling Yu''s mother was ugly? Ling Yu was furious at that time, but because this was a school and many parents came, he could only endure it. But Ling Yu is full of dissatisfaction and disgust with this woman. On another occasion, Ling Yu and Korean were assigned to the last row in a group. They felt bored in class, so they brought their mobile phones from home to catch up in class. Unfortunately, Xu Yun knew and was reported to the teacher that afternoon. They were left in the office that night, called their parents and were fined to write a review of 600 words! Almost went to the academic affairs office to report?! Ling Yu said that he had never suffered such a serious stain in his life! "Why are you two still there? Hurry down, or you''ll be counted as you if you don''t line up before the teacher comes to the playground later." Xu Yun said to Ling Yu with a proud attitude of a young lady. "Ugly people do more mischief." Korean disdained. "What?! Korean, how dare you say that about me?! I want to tell the teacher that you abuse your classmates! " Xu Yun was angry on the spot. She did well in school and had a little money at home. Her appearance is her only disadvantage. It''s strange to be told face to face now. "You two come from the countryside. Your parents make money for you to go to school just to humiliate your classmates? If you go on like this, even if your parents are tired to death, you won''t see you go to a good university. " "You TM tell me again!" Ling Yumeng raised his head, clenched his fist, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. Ling Yu can accept what others say about him, but he will never accept what others say about his parents! His parents made money for him to go to high school and college. Finally, he fell ill because of overwork. He died the day Ling Yu became a senior employee of the company. After that, Ling Yu took the initiative to quit his job and returned to the commercial house where he lived since childhood to live through codewords. Because there he can clearly feel that his parents have been with him. Xu Yun was so frightened by Ling Yu that she took a step back, but the thought that this was a school immediately took a step forward. "Isn''t it? If you don''t study hard, what can you do if you only know how to sleep and use dirty words? " "Lying in the trough, I can''t stand it!" The impulsive Korean immediately wanted to teach her a lesson. Ling Yu grabbed him. "What? Want to bully your classmates? " Xu Yun is confident and even gloating. "Special, I''ve endured you for three years, you know?!" Ling Yu looked at her coldly. "Are you crazy? We are only the second year in the same class. " Ling Yu took a deep breath. "I see. It''s best to use force against people like you." "Want to fight? This is a school, and there are cameras. Aren''t you afraid of being dropped out? " Xu Yun looked at Ling Yu triumphantly and said without care. Because she''s sure Ling Yu won''t do it. "The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. Korean, let''s go. " Ling Yu sighed, bypassed Xu Yun and left with Korean. "No, we just let her go?" Korean asked puzzled. "What else do you want? Do it here. Do you want to invite parents? Or do you want to go to school? " Han Wen stayed for a while and scolded: "shit! What a bad luck! " "The wicked will be rewarded." Ling Yu said casually. Korean took Ling Yu as comforting him, and didn''t care. Xu Yun at the teacher''s door looked at their backs and disdained to smile: "fight with me? Two Hicks. " However, when Xu Yun was ready to go to physical education class, she took a step forward. Suddenly disappeared in place. The dark imaginary space slowly disappeared. Over the Pacific Ocean, the dark imaginary space opens. A figure fell from the sky. "Ah ah!" The scream of panic was blurred with the fall. Boom! The next moment, the whole man fell into the sea and set off huge waves. At the bottom of the sea, a huge imaginary space was opened, and a huge shark swallowed the falling figure in one bite. The shark swam again. The imaginary space opened in front of the shark and returned to its original sea area through the imaginary space. "Sorry, I''m not who I used to be. Do you want me to continue to endure?" Ling Yu pushed his glasses and looked at the sky and spit out two words. "Dream!" Chapter 342 On the playground, the students of class 5, Grade 8 stood there at will. Are waiting for someone to put them in line. "Eh? Where''s that guy Xu Rong? Why can''t you see her? " "It''s strange. She usually comes to arrange our team in the morning. It''s almost time for class. Why hasn''t she appeared yet." "Are relatives here? I''m sorry to come out in the toilet. " "Hahaha, it''s possible, but we can''t blame her. After all, people are in three hurry. Maybe they fall in love with the food inside?" Some people who usually don''t deal with Xu Rong laugh at each other. Xu Rong may be nice to the top students in his class, but he doesn''t miss beating the middle and poor students. Especially with the love of teachers, teachers are always the first to stand up once they say anything. Even if they should be in charge, they should also be in charge of what they shouldn''t be. No matter where they are, the goods will come out first, so that most people think this class is a prison. For example, in the current physical education class, the whole team should be the work of the sports committee, but Xu Rong had to step in and learn the identity of the Committee. It''s hard for others to say anything. On weekdays, I pretend to be a good girl in front of teachers and parents, but in private, it''s another look, which makes most people in the class feel sick. "Song Yang, go to the whole team, or it''s bad to see that we don''t have a team when the teacher comes." As a monitor, Zhang Yuan also frowned at the moment, but he still said to Song Yang, a sports committee member. Then arrange several female students to go to the bathroom. Song Yang nodded and stood up, feeling cool in his heart. That forced me to be absent one day? Soon, the class bell rang. The PE teacher is a middle-aged woman in sportswear with a white sun hat. In the hot environment, Ling Yu felt familiar with everything around him. "Huh? Where''s Xu Rong? Why didn''t she come today? " The PE teacher swept the crowd and found that there was no Xu Rong in the first row. He couldn''t help but be curious. "I''m not sure. I didn''t see her in the toilet or in the classroom." Zhang Yuan replied. "Was that last class?" Asked the PE teacher. "Yes." Zhang Yuan nodded. The PE teacher frowned slightly. What''s the meaning of this? You were in my class last time. Did you play missing in my class? Even if you are my favorite student in this class, you can''t skip class without asking for leave! But dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction, but we still have to go to class. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Today, let''s test the pull-up and standing long jump." The PE teacher stood in front of the horizontal bar with a form. Many students looked at the horizontal bar in front of them and smiled bitterly. I''ll go. Why is there a pull-up test? Don''t you know that children have been overwhelmed by homework now? There is no time to exercise. "Well, it''s another unqualified day." The Korean beside Ling Yu looked helpless. He is slightly fat. He lives on animation when he has leisure time. Where is he free to exercise? This pull-up, he can do so three on top of the sky. There is still a little gap from the five who passed. "Song Yang, you first." As a sports committee member, it is necessary to set an example. And the human body has a thing called kidney hormone. As long as you see that others do it easily, you will greatly improve your own function. This is also why the PE teacher let Song Yang, the best PE teacher in the class, come first. "One, two... I''ll go, eight... 12, shit, cow." The crowd looked at Song Yang''s exposed arms and was amazed. Is it worthy of being a sports committee member? This strength is to kill them. Finally, after finishing the 13th, Song Yang couldn''t hold on and let go with a red face. "Well, 13, excellent." The PE teacher nodded with satisfaction and checked the form. In the eyes of all the students, Song Yang sat aside and had a rest. "OK, next, Qin Tao." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After receiving several from the newspaper, only a few can achieve good results, and most of them still fail. One by one, they were drawn on the form, so that the PE teacher couldn''t help shaking his head. "Woo woo, I failed again." Han Wen walked to Ling Yu with a sad face. "How many?" Ling Yu asked. The corners of Korean''s mouth pulled out and raised two fingers: "two." Ling Yu''s face was flat: "tell the truth." In Korean, some ''shy'' bent one of his fingers: "... One and a half." Ling Yu smiled and patted Korean on the shoulder. Sample, don''t you have any results? Still trying to hide it from me? "Ling Yu." "It''s my turn. Look at it. What''s a cow?" Ling Yu patted Korean on the shoulder and said. "Cut." Korean disdained. But his eyes still looked at the past. Ling Yu, standing under the horizontal bar, was in a trance. I haven''t touched this thing since I graduated from college. Ling Yu couldn''t help touching it with one hand. Unfortunately, it''s skinny that you can''t reach your height. Also, the horizontal bar selected by pull-up must have a certain height, and you can only touch it when you jump up. "Lingyu, please use standard action." The PE teacher warned. "No." Ling Yu replied casually, jumped up and held it with one hand towards the horizontal bar. The PE teacher and the students were a little confused. Are you acting like that? "Can''t play off." Korean worried. The PE teacher looked at Ling Yu, who grabbed the horizontal bar with one hand. He didn''t say anything. He looked at it quietly. Ling Yu, who held the horizontal bar with one hand, felt it and did it directly. Yes, just pull up. "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? Can you really sit up with one hand?!" "When did Ling Yu become so awesome?" "Play a pig and eat a tiger?" "13, I drop a day, 13 with one hand!" Students were surprised to see this scene. Han Wen is stupid. Why doesn''t he know that his good friend used to hang like this? Was it difficult to comfort me before, so I didn''t show my real strength? Zhang Yuan''s beautiful eyes were surprised, and he was obviously shocked by Ling Yu''s pull-up with one hand. Song Yang was even more incredulous. MMP, I''m so tired. The highest number is 13. Are you so relaxed with one hand? Ling Yu actually didn''t feel anything. After 49, he still didn''t blush and gasp. Although his body looks like a junior high school student, his body that has been strengthened many times will not change because of his body size. In other words, Ling Yu still has the power to blow up a planet with one punch. With only one hand pull up, he can do it without sleep for more than ten days without gasping. "Let''s finish 50. We can''t be too frightened." With that, Ling Yu let go and jumped down after finishing the last one with one hand. Easily shook his right hand. When he turned his head, he found that all the students looked at him foolishly, their mouths slightly open, and they were obviously shocked. "Teacher? Did I pass? " Ling Yu ignored people''s shocked eyes and said to the PE teacher. "Ah, oh, yeah!" After three consecutive reactions, she regained her consciousness, took a deep look at Ling Yu and checked the form. Nima, with 50 pull ups in one hand, she is still out of breath. The athletes are not so awesome. Seeing her tick behind her name, Ling Yu stopped paying attention, walked to Korean and sat down next to people''s shocked eyes. "Brother Ling, when did you become so awesome? Do you practice secretly behind my brother''s back every night? " Han Wen took his stunned chin and asked curiously. "No, you''d better call me Ling Yu." Ling Yu pondered for a moment and looked at Korean''s sparse hair. "First, do 100 push ups. Second, do 100 sit ups every day. You can''t do less than 100 squats every day. Run for one kilometer every day. Well, after a month like this... " "Can I also pull up with one hand?" Korean said excitedly. Ling Yu shook his head and said seriously, "no, after that, you will become bald." Korean: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chapter 343 Korean is getting messy. Although my hair is small, you can''t hit me like this. In the later test, Ling Yu also easily passed the standing long jump, but he didn''t give people much shock. Everyone breathed and patted their chest: Fortunately, the other party is still human. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for school. Xu Rong didn''t appear until after school, which made the physics teacher who studied by himself last night in a bad mood. However, as Xu Rong is usually a good student with excellent results and no bad conditions, the physics teacher only thinks she has something to do and doesn''t say much. From the beginning to the end, everyone did not know that Xu Rong had completely disappeared in the world. "It''s strange that Xu Rong directly missed two classes." On the way to school, Han Wen and Ling Yu walked together. "Never mind him. It doesn''t care about us anyway." Ling Yu said, looking at the stall on one side. "Come on, I''ll treat you to hamburger today." "What? You invited me? But your economy... Korean looked at Ling Yu and hesitated. He also knows about Ling Yu''s family. The situation is not very good. "You usually invite me to eat. I have to invite you this time." Ling Yu took Han Wen to the shop with a rare seriousness. "Two five yuan hamburgers, please." Ling Yu handed out ten yuan. "Five yuan? Three yuan will do. " Han Wen was startled by Ling Yu. "Nothing." Ling Yu shook his head. They were walking with hamburgers. The taste of hamburger is homemade. The taste is certainly not as delicious as KFC those, and there is not so much meat, but they just eat with relish. After parting, Ling Yu looked at the familiar door and sighed. Turn the key and open the door. It''s a little dim inside. "Haven''t come back yet." Ling Yu was not surprised at this. His parents are busy, he knows, but it''s a pity that he didn''t understand. "I didn''t have a chance before. Now let me do my duty as a son." Ling Yu sighed. Looking at the gray room, Ling Yu changed his shoes and walked towards the kitchen. Wherever you pass, the divine power envelops you. Without changing the shape, you can change everything through the divine power. Wood will not corrode, walls will not crack, and windows are stronger than bulletproof. With Ling Yu''s reinforcement, even dozens of nuclear bombs can''t cause any damage to the house. Gently touch the cabinet in this memory. With a snap of his fingers, the ability of real gems was activated, and the ingredients appeared on the table. "Today, let''s cook braised meat, potato beef and tomato scrambled eggs." "By the way, add some chicken legs." Ling Yu asked as he cut the vegetables. "System, can I take my parents out of the world?" "Ding! The host can spend 1000 points to separate the relationship between the host''s parents and the world. " The systematic words stunned Ling Yu''s vegetable cutting knife and shook his head at will. I''m really funny. This is a system that can take me freely across the world and communicate with people in all worlds. How can there be things that points can''t do. "When the so-called alien invasion is solved, take your parents and leave together. I believe they should like Xiaowei very much." The sun gradually set Ling Yu sat at the table and looked at the gradually cooling food, but Ling Yu''s parents didn''t come back, which made Ling Yu frown. "What''s going on? It''s reasonable to say that it''s already time to get off work. In my own experience, I haven''t been home at 8 o''clock. " "Is there something wrong?" Ling Yu will never forget that there is an alien civilization in this world. In the original cognition, aliens were just the idea of wearing alone, but now they are real. It is likely that Ling Yu''s parents are also abnormal. Ling Yu quickly closed his eyes, his mind sank, and the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings spread out behind him. The six gemstones inlaid on it give off a terrible smell. In the opposite household, a little girl was doing her homework. Suddenly she felt a flash of light and fell curiously on the window. I happened to see Ling Yu exploring his parents in the kitchen. "Wow! Angel?! " The little girl looked at the white light wings behind Ling Yu. The next moment, Ling Yumeng opened his eyes. "Fire?! Pipeline explosion at the oil terminal, fire hero?! Dalian 7.16 fire?! But how can this be? This is Jiangsu Province. Why did Liaoning Province happen now in 2010? And still in the city next door! " Ling Yu opened his eyes in disbelief. The pipeline explosion at the oil terminal reminded him of a film "Fire Hero" he had seen for the first time. A flash of horror flashed through the pupil. The world of the Fire Hero merged with his world?! And it turned out to be in the next city?! "What the hell is going on!" Soul gem and space gem are launched fiercely. Ling Yu quickly searched for the trace of his parents. This is not a joke. It can only be said that most of the elements of luck can stop the fire in the original book, but this is a reality, not a movie. No one knows whether the fire will be successfully closed. "Are you kidding? My parents are in that city!" Lingyu quickly searched the location of his parents, and his pupils glared fiercely. "System, come out and explain it to me!" Ling Yu drank it loudly. "Ding! Due to alien technology, the relationship between the earth and each dimensional wall becomes extremely fragile. Some things in the film appear in reality, but the system has successfully stabilized the dimensional wall. For the time being, only this world breaks through the dimensional wall and comes to the host world. " "Temporarily? In other words, must we completely kill alien invaders to fundamentally solve the problem of the dimensional wall? " "Ding! Yes. " "Shit!" Ling Yu didn''t have time to say more. He directly opened the imaginary space, spread the light wing behind him, and quickly disappeared in situ. This is reality. No one knows when the fire will break out. "Disappeared!" The little girl opposite stood up fiercely and looked at the disappeared Ling Yu. Her eyes were full of flash. "I finally found you! If you didn''t use imaginary space, I might not find you! " After Ling Yu disappeared, a female voice appeared in the room. Then, a round of imaginary space of human height opens. Celine walked out proudly and looked at the empty room. I''ll go. Where are the people? "Another big sister! What beautiful, silver hair! " The peeping little girl was full of worship. I looked at the dolls in the house and threw them all into the trash can! Chapter 344 Through the imaginary space, Ling Yu quickly appeared on the river. Looking at the distant wharf getting brighter and brighter under the dark sky, his face became ugly. The back light wings shook violently, and the sea water on both sides automatically lined up. Burst out like a bullet. Thirty minutes ago "Commander in chief, all valves in tank farm 1 are open. It''s very dangerous." In a temporary tent not far from the original storage area, Li Hongen, general manager of the port, was facing the man in fire suit with a bitter face. The man called commander in chief looked at the man in front of him and was very angry. He pointed to his nose with a walkie talkie and shouted, "why didn''t you say it when I asked you!" All valves in tank farm 1 are open, which means that the oil in all tanks is flowing into tank A01 and then sprayed out along the pipeline. And how much crude oil will be in the whole crude oil storage area¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I... I think you''ll put out the fire soon! But... Li Hongen is also very anxious. Then he pointed to an area on the map. "Now the most terrible thing is not A01 can." The commander in chief immediately turned back and looked at Li Hongen. There was something more terrible than now?! How much more are you hiding?! "As the leaked crude oil may detonate the nearby oil tank at any time, the fire continues to escalate, explosions occur one after another, and finally arrive at the chemical tank farm, where a large amount of xylene and cyanide are stored!" Li Hongen looked at the conductor as if he wanted to eat people''s eyes. He subconsciously took a step back, but he still pointed to the big screen and said hard. "Benzene is a class a fire hazardous chemical, which can paralyze people''s central nervous system. Once a large amount of cyanide is inhaled, people will faint without warning within a few minutes and stop breathing within 15 minutes." As a fire inspector, Wang Lu found the relevant information of the two items at the first time. Read out the information solemnly. "That means it threatens the lives of all people in the city." A man in a suit suddenly came out. "Secretary." The commander in chief took a look. The commander in chief glared at Li Hongen. Run out quickly to find out the situation. When the commander came back, he hurriedly pointed to a red area on the screen with a wireless walkie talkie. "Now the only way is to close the two valves of A01 tank to other tanks to further prevent the spread of flowing fire from affecting the chemical tank farm." The city secretary looked at Li Hongen nearby: "how to close it." "The tram and equipment have been delivered." "But our technicians don''t want to go. They don''t want to go even if they give him 200000!" Li Hongen said bitterly. Seeing that there was no result for the time being, the Secretary said another question: "is the explosion consequence like what he said?" "It''s more serious than this. We''ve made calculations." Wang Lu''s sudden noise attracted everyone''s attention. Wang Lu''s expression was very dignified: "the explosion volume of chemicals in the whole port is equivalent to 20 atomic bombs. If toxic chemicals are stacked... If the crude oil in the tank farm flows into the sea... If the flowing fire on the sea cannot be controlled... " Wang Lu''s voice was getting louder and louder, but every word of her knocked on the hearts of everyone present. Boom! Suddenly there was a huge noise, which almost made everyone stand firm. Another red area appears on the display. "It''s over, it''s over." Li Hongen looked at the new area and his face was pale. "What did you send?!" The commander in chief suddenly mentioned Li Hongen''s clothes. "There was an explosion in area B. the inlet of the closed valve has now been wrapped by the flame. Even if the generator comes, it won''t help." "Is there any way?" The commander in chief asked quickly. "Now the only way is to close the valve manually, but no one has ever tried it." "I don''t want to hear this. You just need to tell me how long it will take." The commander in chief waved to stop Li Hongen''s tragic sale. "About ten minutes." Li Hongen glanced at the City Secretary and said humbly. "There is only US between me and the people. If we can''t hold it, we have to hold it!" The City Secretary''s attitude is firm. He will be in danger here with all the fire fighters. The commander in chief took a deep breath. "Assemble all commanders." He wants to form a death squadron to manually close the valve. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I really didn''t expect that there were so many dangerous things in the next city." Ling Yu, who landed in the city, muttered after seeing the scene of fire in the distance. Outside the alley, countless people are rushing. After getting the news from their relatives and friends, they ran to the airport and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. "When one''s own life is threatened, people''s hearts really don''t deserve consideration." Ling Yu took a disdainful look at the scene of pedal events from time to time. Turn around and hide the light wing behind into the space. Ling Yu walked towards the distance. The next moment, Ling Yu''s whole shadow was hidden in the void. Binhai people''s Hospital When Ling Yu came here, his eyes became gloomy. After taking a look at the firefighters constantly transported by ambulances around the door of the hospital, and I don''t know how many cars, Hao Lingyu quickly walked into the hospital. "Excuse me, excuse me." Several nurses pushed a fire fighter whose whole body was charred quickly through the passage. Ordinary people on one side felt numb when they looked at the terrible wound. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the fire would cause such an injury. Ling Yu felt such a tense atmosphere in the hospital for the first time on his way to his parents'' ward. "Here it is." Ling Yu stopped in front of a ward. Quickly push the door in Ling Yu quickly entered and stunned the people in the door. "Xiao Yu!" A shocked female voice sounded. It was Fang Shuo, Ling Yu''s mother. At the moment, she looked at her son who suddenly came here. Ling Hua, Fang Shuo, Ling Yu once make complaints about Tucao more than once. How much did ASUS give you? I think I''ll give you double. But in the end, Ling Yu bought ASUS. "Dad, mom." Ling Yu was very excited to see the familiar figure in his memory again. "Xiao Yu, go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here." Fang Shuo glanced at Ling Yuli''s horse way. I don''t worry about how he came here. I just want Ling Yu to leave as soon as possible. Ling Yu smiled bitterly: "Mom, now the traffic in the whole city has been blocked, and I can''t get out now." "Oh, what a sin." After hearing this, Fang Shuo only felt that the sky had collapsed. The whole person suddenly became a teenager and sat decadent in a chair. It was the only thing they were lucky that their son could live. Who thought he suddenly appeared here. "If you don''t say this, what''s the matter with my father?" "When your father was docking, the crude oil tank suddenly erupted, causing vibration. For a moment, he accidentally dropped the steel and hit him." Fang Shuo looked at the sleeping man on the hospital bed with tears. Ling Yu silently glanced at the middle-aged man in bed. Walk gently to the bed. Look at him quietly. Holding the calloused hands, Ling Yu only felt a shiver in his heart. Once upon a time, the pillar of the family fell in front of him again. "Your father was hit in the leg by steel. The doctor said he might be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life." "No." Ling Yu said softly. The divine power reached the father''s body secretly through the hand and repaired the broken bone. "Mom, don''t worry. Dad will wake up after a while." Let go of your hand, Ling Yu said. Fang Shuo only regarded it as Ling Yu''s comfort and nodded. "Celine, help me take care of my parents." At this time, Ling Yu stood up and said to the air. Including his mother Fang Shuo, there were two other patients and their families in the ward who were curious to look at Ling Yu. Who''s Celine? Is there anyone else here? "Oh? Think of me now? " Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded behind Fang Shuo. Fang Shuo and the others were surprised. Turning their heads, they found that in front of the balcony door, a beautiful woman wearing casual clothes and long silver hair was leaning half against the wall with her chest and looking at Ling Yu with a pair of golden eyes. Fang Shuo looked at the beautiful girl curiously. Is this... My son''s girlfriend?! Chapter 345 Celine stood there like a beautiful picture. A powerful aura pervaded the whole body. Noble and elegant, as sacred as the queen. White T-shirt, cowboy hot pants, a pair of model level long legs, chest in both hands, stand tall and graceful. Ling Yu is not the only man in this ward. In this room with three beds, the families of the other two families also came. There were two young girls, a man and a woman. They looked at Celine with shining eyes, even a little dull. They have never seen such a beautiful woman. To their surprise, Celine''s plain face without any decoration is enough to hang all the beauties on TV. A smile is enough to move people''s hearts. It really reached the point of surpassing the country and the city. The man looked at Ling Yu jealously. How could this boy in school uniform know such a beautiful person. Women are full of amazement and envy. This is how the skin is maintained. The smooth jade like skin can be squeezed out of the water. So, they even subconsciously ignored how Celine appeared. "I''ve been thinking about you." "Cut, ghost letter." Celine gave Ling Yu a white look. "What I didn''t arrive was that you could find here." Ling Yu said with a complicated complexion. Celine was able to find him across the dimensional wall. This is not an ordinary dimensional wall. It can be said that it is basically impossible to cross from the world of animation to the world of Lingyu. Xilin put down her arms and looked at Ling Yu. She walked to the other side of the hospital bed with her long white legs and looked at Ling Yu. "If someone didn''t use the imaginary space, I might not be able to find it. Ling Wei and she were all crazy during your absence." "Uh." Ling Yu was stunned "Sorry, sorry." He forgot to report peace. It''s strange that I miss the past too much. I forget the time when I''m immersed in it. "Tell them yourself, and how did you become like this?" Looking at Ling Yu, who was a little shorter than herself, Celine raised a thought of "evil". Reach out, press on Ling Yu''s head, rub Ling Yu''s head and turn it into a chicken nest head. One hand is not fun, just two hands. Let this guy always bully himself! After being treated as a fool for a while, Ling Yu clapped Xilin''s hand away without expression. "Take it as a side effect." "Do you have any side effects? HHH, I''m so happy. " Looking at Ling Yu, who was kneaded into a chicken nest head, Xilin smiled with her chest against her back. A pair of giant mews almost roared out. "Your smile is really low." Ling Yu looked at Xilin with a black face. "It depends on people, Ling ~ Yu ~ brother ~ brother ~" Xilin sat on the stool and said word by word. The pupils are full of teasing. "I tell you, if you dare to take photos secretly or broadcast live, you''ll be finished!" Ling Yu glared at Xilin fiercely. If this is passed on to the group, his whole life''s wisdom will be destroyed. "Click." Ling Yu''s face stiffened. Xilin shook her smartphone and smiled. "Thanks for reminding." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, I owe you. The young man on one side looked envious. I really want to talk to the goddess. "Xiao Yu, I don''t know who this is?" Fang Shuo glanced at them and asked. "I''m her boss." Ling Yu. "He is my little brother." Celine. They looked at each other, turned their heads and cut each other. "Ah?" Fang Shuo is a little confused. What''s the meaning of this? Is that how young people play now? "Hello, aunt. My name is Xilin. I''m Ling Yu''s girlfriend." Xilin said politely to Fang Shuo. Contrary to the previous rampant human design, Celine is incomparably gentle and virtuous at the moment. She came soon after Ling Yu arrived here. After listening to several people''s conversations, she naturally knew that the middle-aged woman was Ling Yu''s mother. From the fact that Ling Yu is a transgressor and no longer the parents of the original world, it can be concluded that the parents of this world are the real parents of Ling Yu. Therefore, it is necessary to have a good relationship with future mother-in-law. If Ling Yu knew what Xilin was thinking at the moment, he would be very confused. I''ll go. You''ve become too big. Have you watched too many TV dramas. Not to mention, Celine has really seen too many TV dramas. There is no personal film in the imaginary space except Bella. Naturally very boring, so I went to otona to watch a lot of TV dramas. Also played a carline fantasy recommended by Otto. ''Celine?'' The young man was slightly surprised when he heard the name. The name sounds familiar. Have you heard it somewhere? "When did you become my girlfriend?" Ling Yu looked at Xilin in surprise. "You deserve to live alone all your life." Celine said faintly. "Sorry, you don''t need to worry about such a thing. The world is so big that you have to stay." "Xiao Yu, how can Xiao Lin talk? Go and pour a glass of water. " Fang Shuo frowned. Why didn''t I see you all day? Xiao Yu is so ignorant? Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiao Lin? I''ll go. Is it so familiar? Mother''s life was difficult. Ling Yu handed her a glass of water in Xilin''s proud eyes. "Xiaolingzi, good job." Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu frowned slightly. Why does it sound like calling a eunuch? "Mom, I''ll go out and come back later." Suddenly, Ling Yu frowned and said something to Fang Shuo. "Well, you go, as long as you don''t get lost." Fang Shuo waved his hand and said casually. She is talking to Celine about Ling Yu at the moment. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She glanced at Celine bitterly. Is he out of favor? Out of the ward, Ling Yu snapped his fingers. In the distance, because of the eruption of the crude oil tank, a well cover is rapidly hitting here. Look at this style. The place hit is exactly the room where Ling Yu''s parents are. However, at the moment when the manhole cover was about to hit, a black hole opened, swallowed the manhole cover, and then disappeared. The man smoking on the balcony next door saw this scene and sat down on the ground. But when he got up, he found nothing around him. Oh, shit? Of course, he was not the only one who saw this scene, but when they rubbed their eyes, they still saw the previous scenery. Everyone subconsciously thinks that they are dazzled. At the moment, the wharf in the distance was ablaze with fire. Because the crude oil flowed into the river, the water sprayed by firefighters did not play a role in extinguishing the fire, but increased the prestige of the flowing fire. Jiang Liwei has been entering the sea of fire and closing the valve for half an hour. But the valve never closed. The fire became more and more fierce, the valve was not closed, and the crude oil continued to flow out. Under everyone''s burning, A01 tank was almost reaching the limit and was about to explode. Once the explosion, it will chain other tank farms, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Chapter 346 "Asshole, let go! My boyfriend is a policeman! " "Oh, police? Then I have to love you more. Maybe your boyfriend wanted me for more than half a year. " "Now everyone can''t protect themselves, and the police don''t work, but you still look pure?" "Before you die, I''ll take you to experience cloud life." "No, no! Sobbing ~ " "Asshole, let go of my sister!" "Where''s the little boy? Get away from the labor and capital." Ling Yu, walking in the street, was stunned and turned his head slightly. In the dark alley, several outlaws were holding a woman''s limbs. A man pushed a child crying and holding a toy to the ground and smiled at the controlled woman. The movement on the hand did not decrease at all and tore quickly. "Emmm, is it so exciting?" Listening to the tearing sound of the SAB, Ling Yu couldn''t help but subconsciously touch his chin. Legendary 5v1? Society, my brother. "You bastards, yatales will destroy you!" The little boy got up from the ground, held yatales'' toy tightly in his hand and shouted loudly. The next moment, the man pulling the girl''s clothes was stunned and turned his head faintly. After the strange silence, everyone laughed. "Hahaha, what did I hear? So I''m okser? Boss, you know what? Actually, I''m oxer. " "Fuck off, I''m still the big boss in the film world." The boss pushed the man away. "Mom, I''m suddenly so scared. What should I do?" "Threatened by a little boy? Gan. " The boss spat. "Yatales, the power to defend justice in the world! Fit! " However, the little boy looked at these people, looked angry, raised his Summoner toy loudly and buckled it around his waist. He waved his hands and shouted. "Poof" A voice came from behind the little boy''s ass. The little boy blushed and covered the back door. He drank too much soda and confiscated it all at once. ¡­¡­ When the cold wind blew, the five men almost laughed back. The little boy''s appearance is not only not threatening, but full of humor. "Are you going to laugh me to death and inherit my TT of six suns?" "I''m still diga Altman." "Oh, I''m dying, old three. Press it for me for a while and wait for me to laugh enough, ha ha ha ~" A man holding the woman said a word to the people next to him, fell to the ground, covered his stomach with his hands, and smiled soft all over. The woman who was held down cried even more. Although you are usually stupid, I didn''t know you were so stupid? Armored warrior, you know it''s fake. However, the little boy didn''t know. Looking at the people on the ground, he thought he had stunned them. His young face was happy, shouted and rushed towards them. "Let go of my sister" Snap A slap and the boy was thrown away. "Arris!" The girl shouted when she saw her brother who was photographed flying. "You like shouting, don''t you? I''ll let you shout now. " The man skimmed the mysterious white, * * * * said. "Dong Dong Dong" "Don''t hi PI, check the water meter." However, just as he was about to uncover it, a figure emerged from the darkness. Everyone was stunned. Check the water meter? You check your fart water meter in the middle of the night. And this is an alley. Mentally retarded. Ling Yu bent down, picked up the thunder Yales toy that was photographed, looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Thunder atales? Low goods one. " "Nonsense, yatales is the most powerful and handsome armored warrior!" The little boy who fell to the ground immediately got up and angrily took back the atales toy in Ling Yu''s hand and glared at Ling Yu. The sister who was held down: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Brother, this is not the time to pay attention to such things. "Arris? It''s quite stunned. " Ling Yu was stunned and smiled. "Another little boy? Who gave him courage? Liang Jiru? " "Why does someone disturb the game at the critical moment every time?" "Education is very brainwashing these days. There are always so many lengtouqing who like to meddle." The five big men were stunned. Then I didn''t pay attention. Just a little kid. Don''t care. Let''s hurry up. No one knows when the city will disappear. But it seems to be a good thing to die both. "Hey, hey, is it really good to do such a thing in front of the children?" Lingyu looked at the people who ignored him and couldn''t help but make a sound. "What? You want to try? " "Oh, I almost forgot you were a student, a virgin? Break it before you die? " The boss saw Ling Yu''s school uniform and said suddenly. "Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?" Ling Yu was silent for a moment and said. "Oh, my little boy knows how to stand Doha, but our brothers have been used to it for a long time." Hiss! Ling Yu took a breath. He gave a thumbs up in the dark. Cruel man! "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Directly dizzy. " The boss walked towards Ling Yu with a knife. "Children should study hard at home and don''t run around." Before he finished, a knife came over. Ling Yu stretched out two fingers. The other four men were disdainful. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. I really thought I could pick up a bullet with two fingers in a TV play? Bang! The next moment, everyone was stunned. what the fuck! Ling Yu looked relaxed and clamped the blade with two fingers. The boss looked confused. Really caught? Ling Yu threw it gently, and the great strength made the boss back a few steps. "Boy, yatales can''t. You can trust the emperor in the future." Ling Yu said to the little boy, put his hand behind his back and took out his belt. Press it on your waist. Everyone was stunned. Where did you get such a long belt? Behind... Is it Hiss! Everyone looked at Ling Yu in horror. It''s the big guy! "Emperor armor, fit!" Ling Yu seemed to understand everyone''s eyes and his face was black. "Armor fit!" In the sound of machinery, the golden light shrouded, and a golden armor attached to Ling Yu. The golden light flashed, and everyone, including the girl, was stunned. Looking at the golden armor shining like water. A word came to mind. WTF£¿ Is there really an emperor in this world?! So the special show didn''t lie to us? We can really become light! "Diga!" A man subconsciously shouted. "We are all light." Ling Yu replied. Others:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Grass! Labor and capital are in charge of whether you are an emperor Xia or an emperor foal. If you dare to block the way of labor and capital, you will die! " The eldest brother was directly angry when he saw his confused eyes. He shouted and rushed towards Ling Yu. "Take the punch!" If the enemy doesn''t move, I move around. If the enemy moves, I''ll fight back with my fist. The boss hasn''t responded yet. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Shape shifting and shadow changing?" The boss subconsciously said. How else did you come to him so soon. But the boss didn''t know, but the bystanders could see it clearly. Step on your left foot and go to heaven on your right foot?! It really doesn''t exist. I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it. The cow forced my emperor! I feel like I can blow it for a year. Ling Yu''s left and right feet trampled on the void, left and right each other, quickly flew to heaven and rushed towards the boss. Boom! A loud noise. The boss was punched into the wall. Ling Yu withdrew his fist and nodded with satisfaction. The children looked dull and worshipped. Subconsciously threw away the yatales in his hand and looked at Ling Yu with shining eyes in the dark. Others also look dull. Look at the boss who was hammered into the wall. The other four outlaws subconsciously retreated one. The girl took the opportunity to pull lengling to Ling Yu''s back. Looking at Ling Yu wearing imperial armor in front of him, his pretty face was full of shock. Subconsciously pick up the phone, afraid of a photo, send a circle of friends. [Title: the moment I was saved by Emperor Xia, I was stunned.] Chapter 347 "Don''t come here! I tell you, don''t come! " Ling Yu took a step forward, and the four men took a step back with knives. "Am I that terrible?" Looking at the people who were forced to a dead end, Ling Yu couldn''t help touching his nose and asked himself. Although it was the hood. "Well, uncle, actually, I''m only on the second day of junior high school this year. Really, I''m harmless to humans and animals. " Ling Yu tried to use a gentle language. "Have you ever seen a harmless person say the word? You clearly want us to rush up and be beaten by you. " One of the four men craned his neck. "Eh? How do you know? " Ling Yu was really shocked. My little mind was exposed. "Brother, please do me a favor and let us go. Aren''t your Armored Warriors Fighting against some powerful beasts, nether demons and so on? We are not. " "Yes, the great God asks for mercy!" "How about we sing you conquest?" "So conquered by you ~" The four leaned back against the wall and showed a smile worse than crying. Singing in a rough voice worse than a car horn. Next to them, there is a boss with his head in the wall and his ass facing out. A lesson from the past! The change of their attitude stunned the girl. A few people who were evil just now look pitiful and lovely? "I feel like I can write a post." The girl thought for a moment and said. "Shocked, why do several rapists kneel and sing conquest at 10:00 in the middle of the night? The truth is!" Lingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. I was also shocked by this sudden singing. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." Bang bang! Among the four loud noises, only five buttocks were left facing Ling Yu. Clapped his hands. "Finish the work." Ling Yu turned to leave. "Wait!" Suddenly, a clear voice sounded behind Ling Yu. Turning around, he looked at the girl who shouted at him. "What''s up?" "Well, I want to ask, do Armored Warriors really exist in this world?" "Does not exist." "Alas?" The girl was stunned. Aren''t you? "I''m just a passing Cosplay member." Ling Yu said and said goodbye to poss. Girl: "......." Why don''t you say you''re a passing masked knight? The girl wanted to say something, but she finally said it. "Well, can we see each other again?" Just the next second she finished, her face turned red with the naked eye. Ling Yumeng looked back. The fierce man was shocked! "Sister, are you all right? I''m still a child. " "And where''s your police ticket?" "Ah? I just said this on purpose to scare these talents, but I didn''t expect to make them more excited. " The girl''s face turned pale and quickly explained. Five buttocks nailed to the wall shook. You clever girl! "I''m not big either. I''m just an adult this year. I''m four years older than you at most." The girl pinched her hands and glanced at Ling Yu from time to time. In particular, his ragged clothes leaked a lot of spring. It looks cute. As soon as I''m cute, I think¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pooh! I''m a five good young man. How can my thoughts be so dirty? Ling Yu immediately scolded himself: really handsome. "Sister, to tell you the truth, I''m not from this world. I''ll leave here sooner or later, and I don''t have only one girlfriend." "Ah?" The girl was stunned. But when she looked up, Ling Yu had disappeared. "By the way, to remind you of one thing, it may not be peaceful these days. If you want to keep safe, you''d better go to Yanghe city next door." "I haven''t asked your name yet. My name is Xie Yutong!" Xie Yutong shouted. However, in the empty alley, only the echo was answering her. "Sister, isn''t he the emperor?" Leng Leng pulled Xie Yutong''s skirt and said suspiciously. Xie Yutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I''ll give you a head. He gave his brother a hard knock on the head. "It hurts." Lean and pitiful squatting with his head in his arms. Tears in his eyes. Xie Yutong covered her forehead slightly. She decided not to show her brother a special film in the future. It''s an idiot again. The next moment, Xie Yutong saw the five arranged buttocks. "Go and kick each with your sister." "OK!" The poor five just tore their clothes and were smashed into the wall before they could touch them. "Sister, where are we going next?" "Go home, pack up and get ready to go to Yanghe city." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Command center, we''ve been closed for 45 minutes. Why hasn''t the valve been closed?" Jiang Liwei in the sea of fire reports to the intercom. Hearing the report, the commander-in-chief was stunned and looked at Li Hongen: "didn''t you say you could close it in more than ten minutes? What the hell is going on? " Li Hongen looked at the commander-in-chief with a guilty heart and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never closed it manually before." "All I know is, turn 80 turns to one button, and one valve to one hundred buttons!" Li Hongen trembled and stretched out an index finger. The commander-in-chief''s pupil shrank sharply after listening. He directly mentioned Li Hongen''s clothes and roared, "why do you lie to us again and again?" "I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t go either! This is a century old port. It can''t be destroyed in my hands. " "Many people here are living on this port. If I tell you the truth, who of you dares to go in and put out the fire!" Li Hongen shook off the commander-in-chief''s hand and shouted loudly. The commander in chief looked at him in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he could say such shameless words. The commander in chief felt that his honor as a firefighter had been completely insulted, and his anger rose slowly. Pop! The crisp slap fell on Li Hongen''s face. "You really don''t know firefighters!" With a deep breath, the commander-in-chief picked up the walkie talkie and said bitterly to Jiang Liwei, "one valve needs to be closed for 8000 turns..." The opposite Jiang Liwei silently took down the walkie talkie. He took a deep look at the sea of fire surrounding him. Looking at the wheel in front of me, my eyes are firm. Boom! After saying that, the commander in chief threw the walkie talkie directly, couldn''t bear to close his eyes and turned his head. Outside the coastal Wharf This area was blocked, but it could not prevent Ling Yu from seeing the scene inside. At the moment, several well covers are spraying into the sky from the ground. The fire dragon roars out of the ground and mercilessly blows a firefighter away. Firefighters rolled painfully over their thighs on the ground, mixed with blood, crude oil and water, doubling the pain. At the moment, there is a sound similar to mourning around. Ling Yu knew that this was the sound generated when the crude oil tank could not bear the fire and would explode. Sounds like death. "Is it about to explode?" Ling Yu frowned slightly. At the moment, the media all over the world are paying attention to this matter. Sitting in the hospital, Fang Shuo looked nervously at the picture on TV. If this explodes, everyone in this city will disappear from the earth. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Celine comforted. Celine wasn''t worried at all because she set up imaginary spaces in the surrounding walls. Once there is an explosion, you will understand to turn the people in this room into imaginary space. No longer the same dimension can do no harm at all. "I hope so." Looking at Ling Hua lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, Fang Shuo sighed. Then she grabbed Celine''s little hand tightly. "Lao Hua, wake up quickly." Chapter 348 Hearing the news, the commander in chief and the municipal secretary looked at each other and rushed out of the military account quickly. I saw the scene that the well cover not far from the military tent was rushed into the sky by fire. The fire dragon, which was several meters long, roared and spewed out from the ground, blowing away one fire fighter after another. Looking at the fire fighters rolling in pain on the ground, the commander-in-chief wanted to crack his eyes. The jetted manhole cover exploded with more powerful impact than a missile. Cut off several steel frames directly. The reservoir of the fire engine was blown out of a big hole by the well cover, and countless water streams erupted from it. The continuous eruption of water not only did not dissipate the flame, but contributed to the scope of flowing fire. Didi Suddenly, the intercom in the commander-in-chief''s hand sounded. "Speak!" The commander in chief quickly pressed the button and put the walkie talkie in front of his mouth. The hurried sound inside sounded immediately. "Commander in chief, No. Someone broke in! " "What?" The commander in chief''s pupil contracted. Note that this is "Chuang" not "letting go". "How could anyone come in? Didn''t you stop him? " The commander in chief asked incredulously. You know, there are not only firefighters outside, but also a small part of the police force in Binhai City, which is used to block the whole port. There must be dozens of people anyway. And they are armed with guns and can launch a small battle. Now tell me that someone can sneak in under such a police force? "I... we can''t stop it." The anxiety and grievance on the opposite face. "Do you eat dry food? And let someone in? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? " With that, the pupil of the commander-in-chief was also full of a puzzled look. Now the people of the whole city are thinking of fleeing outside. Unexpectedly, some people will think of coming to the most dangerous place. Is this brain stupid? For a time, the commander in chief was a little unpredictable. "Who is the other person?" "Yes... The other party is not human." "Huh?" The commander in chief was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t it a man or a monkey? "Well, no, he''s human, but he''s the Emperor Commander in chief: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hearing the silence of the walkie talkie, the reporter couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "Are you amusing me?" "Do you think you''re very idle outside! Now everyone is fighting to the death, but you are making such a funny joke? Believe it or not, I will discharge you immediately! " For a long time, a roar came from the walkie talkie. Let the reporting member shrink his head and dare not say a word. The commander in chief angrily threw his walkie talkie to the ground. Well, two walkie talkies a night. "What happened?" The City Secretary asked curiously. "He said he let an emperor Xia in. Why didn''t he say that atales fell from the sky?" The commander in chief shook his hand angrily and said. Municipal Secretary: "......." Chen Hongen: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The two looked at each other. Armored Warriors, as a famous feature show in China, still know what emperor Xia is. "What a joke! Afterwards, we should criticize the comrade. Is it time to make such a joke? " The City Secretary also changed his previous calm and said seriously. Outside the port "What should I do?" A firefighter put down his walkie talkie with a wry smile and looked at the humanitarian around him. At a glance, you will find that except for a few of them, dozens of armed policemen are all lying on the ground and rolling. Behind them was a hard cut obstacle. Yes, it''s cleavage. They will never forget what they just saw. Put down a group of policemen with one hand. During this period, you can also see the mysterious Tai Chi diagram. It''s fantastic. That scene is more special than special effects. At first, people just thought it was a Cosplay who went the wrong way, but they didn''t expect it to be a real big man. That leather case is not fake. It has carried bullets. A firefighter swallowed his saliva, looked at the others and said, "is there really a powerful beast in this world?" If he had said this before, he would have been laughed at. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone was silent. "Sleeping trough! There won''t be oxer and the nether devil! " The fireman was stunned. "Do you think the fire was caused by a power beast?" "I''m not sure." "I think it''s possible, otherwise the port that hasn''t had an accident for hundreds of years will suddenly catch fire without any change?" "But if it''s true and there''s emperor Xia, the fire will be a little fun. I remember when I accompanied my son to see the Armored Warriors, there was a must kill skill called water hiding. It seems to put ice. " "Put it on the top of the ice. If you poke other crude oil tanks, wouldn''t it be cool?" Several firemen whispered. A group of atheists became suspicious after what had just happened. Police lying on the ground:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Brothers, are you really watching us roll on the ground? At least help us to the wall and talk together. It hurts to be so indifferent, you know? The ground is not only lonely and cold, but also painful. In port All the flames spewed back quickly and took them back. The commander-in-chief was stunned when he saw this scene, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. Shout to the fallen firefighters, "get out! Get out! " Then he quickly took the City Secretary and Chen Hongen and ran back. Other firefighters responded quickly, holding up their brothers on the ground and running back desperately. Boom! At the moment when people fled, a big explosion directly occurred on the cement earth. The fire surged from the inside, and the hot wind swept through, evaporating the water stains on people. "No!" A fireman carrying his teammates saw the flame chasing after him, and his pupils narrowed sharply. There is endless flowing fire. Once you get it, you can''t kill it. "Go!" Then the teammate who was supported by him saw it, directly took away his hand and pushed him out with all his strength. "Zhang Zhi!" The firefighter who was pushed to the ground quickly turned his head and found that Zhang Zhi''s body had been contaminated with fire. The rapid flow of crude oil wrapped around him. The flame, like death, refused to give up the slightest chance. The two were separated by a sea of fire. "Wait, I''ll save you now!" I want to get foam. "Let''s go." "Say hello to my mother for me. I don''t want to have no one to report back." Zhang Zhi shook his head and looked at his former best friend and trusted teammate. His dark face showed a smile, and his yellow teeth shone incomparably in the fire. Before the words were finished, there was a roar. There was an explosion on the support above Zhang Zhi''s head, and countless fragments stained with flame fell down in an instant. "No!" The man''s pupils narrowed sharply and shouted. Seeing that Zhang Zhi was about to be buried alive, everyone couldn''t bear to turn their heads. However, for a long time, the roar of heavy objects falling to the ground did not sound. "Ah, cut!" A man suddenly sneezed. "Why is it suddenly cold?" People could not help opening their eyes when they felt the sudden cooling of the surrounding temperature. However, this sight is unforgettable to all of us. Chapter 349 Changed! The whole world has changed. The red flame disappeared and replaced by ice sculptures with a trace of cold. Perfectly engrave the madness of the flame incisively and vividly. If it were not for the scene that the burning flame was gradually frozen in front of us. Everyone is afraid that they will think that these ice sculptures came from a master. The ice blue icicle rose from the ground and froze the falling support with the fire. Not only the flowing fire around Zhang Zhi, but all the burning flames in the whole crude oil area are frozen at the same time. The perfect ice in the center of the explosion presents an incomparably magnificent work of art. The fire red purgatory suddenly turned into an ice blue hell. Everything around turned into lifelike ice sculptures. Zhang Zhide was saved. But everyone didn''t move. It happened so fast that everyone had no time to react. Everything is too dreamy and incredible. In the sea of fire, Jiang Liwei looked at everything around him. How can the whole world change in an instant? I remember it was in the fire, not in ice and snow. Jiang Liwei quickly released his hand, and the hot runner is now taking a slight chill. "Captain, what''s going on?!" The players on one side hesitated. A pair of dilated pupils are full of unbelievable words. "I... don''t know." For a moment, the whole fire was frozen. It was a ghost like means! Dada dada The crisp pace echoed in people''s ears, making the dull people react quickly. When you turn your head violently, your pupils shrink. Looking at the gradually coming figure, people couldn''t help but get out of the way. Even the commander-in-chief and the City Secretary swallowed saliva when they looked at the visitors. The golden head lifted slightly, and the red goggles flashed a light. The cold air from the palm of the right hand made people swallow their saliva. "Really... There are emperors!" The commander in chief and the city secretary looked at each other, and the pupils of both sides were filled with horror. "He did all this!!!" The reporter didn''t lie to them! "Commander? What''s the matter with you? " Hearing that there was no movement outside, Wang Lu quickly ran out of the tent. Seeing the scenery outside, I was stunned and the whole person froze there. The police and firefighters guarding the outside looked at the ice on the ground and smacked their tongue: "the emperor Xia has opened up. The commander-in-chief must be confused now." "More than commander in chief? I think it''s all stupid. Don''t you believe me? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s important? " The person who reported before said bitterly. "Well, don''t mention the commander in chief. Even when I heard it, I would think you were joking." "Who knows that there are really emperor Xia in this world." His companion patted his shoulder and comforted him. Journalists and newspapers from all over the world were also stunned to see the fire disappear and replaced by the coastal port of an ice crystal world. What''s going on? Is it the latest strategic weapon of state Z? Binhai Airport "Roar!" The ancient roar echoed in the ears of the noisy crowd. The noisy crowd calmed down. Everyone was silenced by the roar. The roar of wild animals suddenly appeared in the city in the middle of the night, especially in the case of so many ordinary people, which is a very dangerous thing. The noisy airport and port were silent for a time. "Did the animals in the zoo run out?" "No, in a noisy environment, only tigers can roar so loud except lions? But there are no other animals here except dogs and cats. " "What the hell is going on?" People look left and right, but they don''t find any animals. "Really, it''s obviously just someone''s prank." Zegong, the son of the chairman of a listed enterprise. Listening to the surrounding discussion, he gave a sneer. Not to mention that there are no beasts, what if there are? Surrounded by police, gunmen, panic what? Since the police learned that the crude oil in the port would explode when it caught fire, they arranged a large number of guns for the police officers in order to prevent some people from committing crimes. "The airport is blocked. I have to see if Dad can get me out." Ze Gong reluctantly looked at the crowd blocked at the ticket office and went to the back to find a chair to sit down. He took out a can of carbonated drinks from his backpack and opened it. "Ah! It''s so comfortable. It''s great to have carbonated drinks at the airport at 1 a.m. And the wind makes people feel very refreshing. " With his back against the stainless steel chair, zegong lay on it, put his hands behind the chair, closed his eyes, looked up and felt the noise of the wind. "Brother, are you still in the mood to drink here?" A pure and beautiful girl came slowly from a distance, with a pair of white long legs, just like a beautiful scenery. "Ling Xue?" Ze Gong looked at his sister who appeared here in surprise. "Shouldn''t you take a ship at the port?" "Ah, can''t I accompany you?" Zeling Xue lifted her black straight hair and sat next to Zeling palace. Ze Lingxue completely inherited her name. Her white skin is as white as snow, which can be broken by blowing. Even the night can''t hide her light. "Cut, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." Zegong tilted his mouth and drank a drink again. He handed it to Ze Lingxue: "thirsty?" "A little." Ze Lingxue smiled happily, took the carbonated drink handed over by Ze palace and drank it without scruples. They sat so quietly, quietly looking at the citizens who learned that the airport was blocked, lost and scolded in the distance. "In a few days, it will be my cousin''s wedding day." Zegong suddenly looked. "Yes... Marriage. My cousin must be very beautiful in her wedding dress." Ling Xue said with a yearning face. "Maybe." Zegong said, and the whole man lay on the chair. Looking at the scattered stars in the sky, I was stunned. "Hey, brother, look at Yutong''s circle of friends. She said she was saved by the emperor Xia. And photos. " Ze Lingxue put the apple six in front of Ze palace as she said. Zegong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After taking a look at the back of the emperor Xia in the picture, zegong reluctantly closed his eyes. "It''s just a fake leather case. How can there be a real emperor Xia in this world?" "What if there is?" Ze Lingxue said reluctantly. "Well, well, it''s all true." Zegong''s wordless way. What kind of friends does his sister make? Emperor? Why don''t you put on a masked knight. In the heart of zhe palace make complaints about a huge black shadow flying across the sky. The dark figure is strewn across the palace of zhe palace. The ice blue light shines across the dark night sky like a meteor. Zegong''s pupils shrunk fiercely and stood up quickly. Looking at the huge creatures flying away in the distance, he said incredulously, "that''s... Dragon?!" Although I didn''t see it clearly, there was absolutely nothing wrong with the outline! Chapter 350 "That direction is..." Ze palace looked down where the Dragon disappeared. The pupil contracted suddenly. "Port!!!" "Sister, I''ll go first." Then zegong quickly carried his backpack to his back. Said a word to Ze Lingxue and hurried outside the airport. "Alas?" Ze Ling was stunned by the snow. She didn''t react until zegong disappeared in front of her eyes. "This... Bad brother, just leave my sister!" Ze Lingxue was angry and stamped her feet. He also quickly picked up his backpack and ran with zegong. "I''ll see what makes you so anxious." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Snap Ling Yu stepped out and raised his head calmly. Look forward to the ice blue world. In an instant, time seems to be static, and everything around becomes gray. In this world, only two figures have color. "I didn''t expect you to be here." The helmet opened, revealing a young face. "I didn''t expect you to be here." The sound of ridicule sounded from the dark shadow. Nine shadows sweep at will. Every time it falls, the space will tremble faintly. The figure emerged, dressed in white, and the nine white tails behind it. The cool face is in incomparable harmony with the surrounding environment. "Long time no see." Ling Yu looked at the familiar figure and couldn''t help saying. "You too." Fox Shang was stunned, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "This world is your original world?" Hu Shangyan asked casually. Ling Yu also nodded. He didn''t have the slightest accident. If the other party can break through the dimensional wall by himself, he will certainly see that he doesn''t belong to the world where Ling Wei is. As for Celine, it is estimated that she came to his world by crossing the card. "That''s right." Ling Yu has no cover. "It''s a good world," Hu Shang said with a smile. "Are you here for the aged?" Ling Yu said slightly surprised. "Pension?" Hu Shangyan was surprised. Then he saw his T-shirt and smiled: "it''s true. I prefer to live an ordinary life with my wife than those who don''t have." "But what happened to your body? Suddenly became a child. " "You should understand it as a side effect of crossing the world." Feeling the strange look of Hu Shangyan, Ling Yu took a draw from the corner of his mouth, but he still said. "Are you an emperor? My children like it very much. " Hu Shang said with a smile. "Your child?" Ling Yu looked at him in surprise. How many years has this guy been in this world? He even has children. "It seems that you already know the situation of the world." Hu Shangyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Yu. Ling Yu nodded and said solemnly, "you know?" "The whole dimension is shaking. It''s impossible to feel it." "Do you want to leave?" Ling Yu asked. "No, I like this world very much. Although there is no dispute, it is undoubtedly the most peaceful and stable world I have encountered in all the world." Hu Shangyan shook his hand and touched the ice crystal on one side. The cold touch made Hu Shangyan sigh slightly. Now he just wants to live an ordinary life with Murong Xi and die together. "By the way, I forgot to give you another thing." Hu Shangyan stopped, grabbed a flame and threw it to Ling Yu. "What is this?" I was slightly surprised when I received the flame. "A gadget, but it has half the Demon power." "Half demon power?!" Ling Yu was shocked and looked at Hu Shang. Although he doesn''t quite understand the strength of Hu Shangyan, the ruthless man who can break the dimensional wall alone can''t be low! I don''t know why he gave him such an important thing. "My wife said that we were able to reunite thanks to your help. This flame will be given to you as a gift of thanks." help? Ling Yu doesn''t know when he helped him. "It''s nice to see the familiar people again, so I left first." Hu Shang said, then turned around and walked away slowly. "What''s the name of the fire?" "Pure Yangyan, found in a small world, is a special fire." Lingyu''s pupil shrunk slightly and looked at his back silently. "Xiao Huang, this fire is for you." Then Ling Yu threw the fire in his hand into the sky. Suddenly, the temperature rose in the void, the sky turned red, and a phoenix flashed through. Pure Yangyan disappeared and the sky turned black again. "How about his strength?" "Diamond Peak." The crisp voice sounded in Ling Yu''s mind. "Taiyi Jinxian?!" Ling Yumeng''s eyes widened. Hu Shangyan, who had left, took a slight step and looked at Ling Yu''s direction in disbelief. "This guy used to hide such a big card. It seems that I don''t need my help in the next battle." "Go, go home. I have to go to work tomorrow. Oh, headache. " Hu Shangyan said with his forehead covered and turned the key. The next moment, a white car started and galloped on an unmanned kilometer. "It''s unexpected that a super big man should hide on the earth." Ling Yu shook his head and put on his helmet again. The world flashed by. Restored color. "Emperor Xia! It''s really emperor Xia! " A group of firefighters were shocked when they saw Ling Yu. I always thought emperor Xia was a virtual character, but today they found that there was really emperor Xia! And the strength is more terrible than that on TV! "The fire has been extinguished, and the next work is up to you." With that, Ling Yu turned and left. He came here for only two purposes, one is to put out the fire and the other is to see old acquaintances. Now that both things have been done, I naturally want to leave. "Wait!" Seeing that Ling Yu wanted to leave, the commander in chief quickly shouted. "What''s up?" Ling Yu stepped and turned his head blandly. "I want to talk to you." The commander in chief hesitated. "Lead the way." Ling Yu thought for a while and said. "Please follow me." The commander in chief nodded and took Ling Yu to a military tent. There was no one except Ling Yu and commander in chief. The commander in chief slightly stepped aside, and a screen fell in front of Ling Yu. It was he Yufeng, now a senior official in J province. He looked at Ling Yu with surprised eyes. "At first I didn''t believe in mystery, but your appearance made me have to believe." Ling Yu looked at the people in the video. "So, what do you want to say?" "Does your presence mean that the monsters hidden under the world will reappear?" He Yufeng asked seriously. "Oh? It seems that you have found something unusual. " "Yes, a meteorite landed in the sky last week. We saw such creatures in it. " He Yufeng nodded. The next moment, the screen switches to reveal a dead humanoid monster. "Bugs?" "Yes, through DNA comparison, it is the most common ant on earth. I don''t know what''s going on. It suddenly becomes an invulnerable body, which can corrode all the acid. Even with the latest missile, it doesn''t cause any damage." "The only good thing is that their survival time is not long, only a short week." "Then there were other people who lived longer, right?" Ling Yudao. He Yufeng was stunned, then nodded and said solemnly, "yes, the two planets from the second one and the four weeks now. And the number is really increasing! " Chapter 351 "How do you feel about your strength?" Ling Yu asked. "Now, apart from nuclear weapons, only laser weapons can play a little role." He Yufeng smiled bitterly. "It''s just that this monster seems to be learning. The next time it appears, it will be immune to the weapon that killed him last time." "The other side learns too fast, and the research on new weapons can''t keep up with the progress." He Yufeng covered her forehead slightly and said with a headache. If this goes on, it will soon become that no weapon can cause damage to him except nuclear bombs. "The other party is like a system that can be updated, isn''t it?" Ling Yu nodded and asked. "Yes, we have almost no way now except to let them die automatically." He Yufeng looks a little ugly. Now, there is really no way except to block the news and wait for them to die naturally, when large weapons can''t be used. Lingyu''s pupil flashed a trace of clarity. This is estimated to be a pioneer in the projection of alien species to adapt to the environment on the earth. As monsters live longer, they gradually master the living environment of the ball. The monster may also convey the combat power contained in the local forces of the earth to alien species when it dies. Every time the weapon that kills them is transmitted to alien creatures. So as to update again and again. Ling Yu can say without hesitation. If the next time the monster comes again, the military does not destroy it, but blocks the site to disperse the people, these alien species may invade directly. If you don''t attack and choose to escape, it''s the best way to tell others that you have no skills. "Well, I understand the general situation." Ling Yu nodded. "I can tell you that these are not the so-called evil recovery, but the invasion of alien creatures." "What?!" After hearing Ling Yu''s return, he Yufeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and fiercely stands up from the chair. I can''t believe looking at Ling Yu. The commander in chief outside was stunned at the sound inside. What surprised senior officials so much? "Don''t be surprised, haven''t you been looking for extraterrestrial creatures? Now people come to you automatically. Isn''t it easy? " Ling Yu said jokingly. He Yufeng''s mouth twitched. Save your uncle. This is obviously an invasion. Aliens are used to fool people. If there were aliens, wouldn''t everyone be in danger? After all, everyone doesn''t want to be threatened by the unknown. He Yufeng''s face is dignified. He didn''t doubt Ling Yu''s words. But now that emperor Xia has appeared, is it impossible for aliens? What if it''s the so-called shadow emperor? At the thought of this, he Yufeng''s mouth was pumping again. Patted his head. Why do I keep thinking about the special film today? But emperor Xia has it all, shadow emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ He Yufeng began to hesitate again. Why don''t you talk to the screenwriter of the armored warrior another day? Shook her head, he Yufeng pulled back her thinking and looked at Ling Yu solemnly. "I will truthfully report today''s affairs to my superiors." "Give you a piece of advice. Check the satellite well. Maybe the picture taken by the satellite has been modified?" Ling Yu''s plain words made he Yufeng''s heart jump fiercely. Unknown alien technology, humans do not know how far each other has developed. Modify the satellite picture without everyone''s knowledge? It''s really possible! With that, Ling Yu turned around. It''s time to leave. "Wait." He Yufeng stopped him. "The question has been answered. What else do you want to ask?" "I wonder if there is anyone in the world with the same strength as you? Will you stand with us after the alien invasion? " He Yufeng looked at Ling Yu very seriously. Ling Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with great interest, "there are no people like me, but I know someone who can destroy a galaxy. Are you interested in knowing?" £¡£¡£¡ Destroy a galaxy?! Or raise your hand?!!! He Yufeng was completely ignorant and forced. The whole person seemed to be stupid and looked at Ling Yu blankly. Is there such a terrible person in the world? No, no, no, this is not human. The legendary gods are not too much! You know, it''s a galaxy, a galaxy containing countless stars! Now people want to destroy the planet, and the galaxy is an unimaginable distance. Doesn''t that mean the whole ball doesn''t have the slightest resistance in front of that person? "Aren''t you kidding?" He Yufeng smiled reluctantly. "Do you think I''m joking?" He Yufeng''s face was stiff and asked carefully. "I don''t know, where does this exist?" "Just left, he should have been home to accompany his daughter-in-law and children by now. I heard him say he has to go to work tomorrow." Ling Yu thought a little and said. He Yufeng: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" He Yufeng was stunned. "Work?!" He Yufeng was surprised. He thought that such a strong man must be an old monster living in deep mountains and forests. Unexpectedly, it was the ordinary people behind him with wages?! Lying trough, which enterprise in China is so awesome? I don''t know. "Cough, I''m out of shape." Looking at the emperor Xia on the screen, he Yufeng gave a false cough. For a long time, he has never lost his manners as many times as he does today. I can''t blame him. Today''s events not only refresh his three views, but also refresh the three views of all mankind. "As for my words..." "How?" He Yufeng looks forward to Ling Yu. Before contacting Ling Yu, he had a brief introduction to Emperor Xia. It represents the strongest Kai of light and the embodiment of "heaven". With unlimited power, there is a powerful kaibeast called emperor of light and dragon. The key point is that people can survive in a vacuum environment! This is a huge card. Since human development, although satellite docking has been completed in the universe, its action is completely bound. If you really want to fight, the first live target is the satellite. "I''ll give you two ways." "Two methods?!" He Yufeng was surprised and looked at Ling Yu excitedly. There are two ways to do this? Ling Yu raised a finger. "The first way is to fight with you, but I won''t take you into account when I fight, so don''t interfere in my battlefield. But a lot of people will die. " He Yufeng nodded and continued to ask, "what''s the second way?" Ling Yu raised his second finger. "The second method is simpler. I''ll help you solve the battle directly. One move will split the solar system. If one move doesn''t work, just two moves. But if one move fails, the other party will be vigilant or blow up the ball with the idea of dying together. " He Yufeng: "!" first! Decisive first! No! Chapter 352 "Any questions?" "No, we will report today''s events to the international community. If the alien invasion really comes, please help us humans!" He Yufeng stood up and said solemnly. Then he bowed. Ling Yu nodded blandly. "It depends." "When it''s time, I''ll leave first." "Shall we send a special bus to see you off?" He Yufeng said. In fact, he has the idea of testing Ling Yu''s position. Ling Yu just shook his head. "No, the person who picked me up has come." He Yufeng:??? Over the harbor. Whew! A breaking wind sounded. The blue light wings lifted the storm and drew a beautiful arc in the dark sky. "Roar!" The white dragon stared at the ice blue tank farm below, roared and dived down. The wings slide, and the strong wind lifts the dust of the earth, but it is quickly divided into two by the wind blade. Xu Xiaobin, who was dealing with the water flow at the mouth of the river, raised his head when he heard the roar. The pupil contracted suddenly. The dark figure flew over his head, driving the violent wind and waves. He didn''t react until the Dragon went away. "Captain, that is!" The players on one side patted Xu Xiaobin in horror. Xu Xiaobin returned to his mind, looked at his trembling hands and whispered, "dragon?!" The original fire site is now a frozen crude oil tank farm. A group of firefighters lay panting on the ground. They were too tired, kept fighting the fire for hours, and their bodies were overdrawn too seriously. Rao is so. When they look at the ice blue ''world'' around them, they always feel like a dream. Common sense is completely broken today. Because of the above order, they didn''t spread the news here. But this does not prevent them from deeply remembering today''s scene. "I can''t believe it was the emperor Xia who saved me." Jiang Liwei lay aside and said strangely. "Yes, I always thought emperor Xia was just a character in the special film." Ma Weiguo lay aside and looked at the sky. "I''m very happy. I got my life back." Jiang Liwei sat up and took out a gum from his arms. "Some?" Ma Weiguo took the gum from Jiang Liwei. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, a dragon chanted. A great wind pressure was falling from the sky. Wake up the rest. "What happened?" But when they saw the creatures coming from heaven, they shut up. Bella gracefully incited her wings, and her majestic posture was extremely sacred under the wind, and slowly landed in front of everyone with the strong wind. "Sleeping trough! Dragon?! " "How handsome! The aesthetics of those dragons in the West have changed? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± All the firemen looked at the silver dragon painted in the night sky in horror. In people''s exclamation, the dragon head of belenas radiated a white light. In the light of the light, the huge dragon body narrowed slowly, and became a blue haired girl with blue light wings behind in everyone''s shocked eyes. The girl landed gently, and the air ripple under her feet. "Become a person?" "Are we making a movie?" Jiang Liwei looked at Ma Weiguo with some uncertainty. Ma Weiguo smiled bitterly: "brother, look around. You''re thinking about what you just said." Jiang Liwei was silent for a moment. Emmmm¡£ "Goddess!" Zheng Zhi was stunned and stared at Bella. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in more than 20 years. Rao is the military flower of Wang Lu. When he looks at Bella, a trace of amazement and shame flashed in his pupils. Bella ignored people''s dull eyes, stepped away from White''s long legs, bypassed the crowd with crisp steps, and walked towards Ling Yu''s tent. Others, regardless of their fatigue, dragged themselves to follow Bella. No wonder they are excited, dragon mother! This kind of creature only exists in legend, but ordinary people can''t see it all their life. Ling Yu walked out of the tent and saw Bella and the commander in chief standing in front of the tent, as well as the firefighters watching in the distance. In general, his eyes were focused on Bella. "Celine asked you to come?" Ling Yu asked. "Lord Ling Yu, how do you dress up?" Bella was stunned when she heard Ling Yu''s voice and looked at the Golden Imperial armor. What about this dress? It''s so fancy. The commander in chief listened to the dialogue between the two and looked at the emperor Xia. It turned out that his real name was Ling Yu. The search scope has been narrowed by more than half. "Oh, on the way here, I heard someone say that atales is the strongest. I''m not happy. How can atales compare with the emperor Xia? So I made one. " Ling Yu said as he put the armor into the system space. Bella: " Commander in chief: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Others: "... And..." Everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment. That''s it? Bella gave Lingyu a speechless look. You are such a child. But it seems that the other party is really a child! In addition to Bella, people couldn''t help falling off their jaw when they looked at Ling Yu''s junior high school student. "Bella, help clean up." Ling Yu glanced at the frozen harbor and said. "Yes." Bella bowed slightly. Hearing Ling Yu''s words, the others were stunned. I saw that Bella changed into the form of disintegrated beast again after the blue light. "This!" The commander in chief, who had never seen Bella transform, was shocked when he saw the form of Bella dragon. He stepped back a few steps and reflected the huge body of berenas into the pupil. "Sing!" The Dragon roared and Bella roared into the sky. The hot breath emanated from her. Everyone only felt a burst of heat, and even sweat appeared behind them. The huge dragon head is aimed at the sky, and the blue light wings behind it are fiercely spread. The strong wind surges and turns into a light to fly into the sky. Hidden clouds. Zegong, who chased Bella in a motorcycle in the distance, suddenly looked up. Looking at the red burning cloud in the distance, his eyes flashed. "That direction!" Boom! Zegong''s eyes were fierce, and the motorcycle under him rushed out quickly with the roar. "Roar!" The huge sound of the Dragon reverberated throughout Binhai city. Even as far away as Ling Mu''s ear in Binhai people''s Hospital, you can hear the faint sound of dragon singing. "Bella?" Celine, who cut the apple, raised her head and looked at a touch of red in the dark sky. A golden light flashed through her golden pupils. "Ding!" A prompt sound sounded in her mind, and Celine realized that she entered the group chat. South bird: "@ collapse queen, sister Xilin, have you found brother Ling Yu?" Collapse Queen: "No." With that, Celine ignored the other news in the group and quit directly. Continue to peel the half cut apple in your hand. People stopped what they were doing and looked up at the red sky in the distance. Where... Is the port? What happened? Over the port The fire red ''meteorite'' fell from the fire red cloud. The light wing of belenas unfolds. Different from the previous blue, the light wing at this moment has become a magma like red. The whole body is like a small sun. Hot and bright! It''s like it''s not night but day. "Mr. Ling Yu, I don''t know what this is again!" The commander-in-chief endured his inner shock and asked. Ling Yu''s mouth sparked a smile: "belenas, the legendary trial level collapse beast that can easily destroy a city." "By the way, I remember there used to be a trial level collapse beast. Its name seems to be Chiyou." Ling Yu rubbed his temples with a mold. Showed a vague expression of memory. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Of course, the results are remarkable. Destroy a city?!!! The commander in chief was obviously frightened. Wang Lu, an expert proficient in electronic equipment, was even more confused. Chiyou? Isn''t that a mythical character? But judging from the current situation, it really exists?! There are one and two. It''s hard to say that all the myths recorded in the history of Longguo are real! God, that Dragon said it was the same level as Chiyou in the legendary Yellow Emperor war! At this moment, Wang Lu thought a lot Chapter 353 "Wang Lu, go and measure the energy of this dragon." The commander in chief responded quickly and said to Wang Lu, who was meditating. "Ah? Yes! " Wang Lu was stunned, gave the commander-in-chief a serious look and immediately answered loudly. Then he hurried to the tent. In the heat wave emitted by Beira, the ice layer of the frozen port gradually dissipated and turned into water vapor to dissipate in the air. The media and high-level officials in countless countries are paying attention to the fire. For a time, people from all countries were silent. Staring blankly at the flame dragon flying over the crude oil tank farm. Every time you stir up the fire wing, you will leave Mars like starlight. Where Mars falls, the cold ice will subside. Countless keyboard men burst at this moment. "Walk around the world with my keys, and rap is complete. At the moment, I can only use two words to express my mood - lying trough!" "The pure white scale free dragon bathing in the sea of fire!!!" "Fuck, fuck, I don''t have any language anymore. Shocked. " "Nine years in primary school, three years in junior high school and three years in senior high school. Now I can only say two words? Lying trough! " "NIMA, is this a novel? Reiki revives and all races return. This is just a sign! " "Please come out of the mountain! Who is tiger handsome? A man stood up silently. " "I''ve read too many novels upstairs." "Yes, excellent." "If it wasn''t broadcast by the national channel, I thought I was watching sci-fi blockbusters." "From tonight on, science will be broken!" "I''m so excited. I watched the dragon fly over my head with my own eyes!" One person was so excited that he attached a picture. Although it is not very clear, the blue arc makes people more excited. "Yes! I''m from Binhai city. At first I thought it was an illusion, but now it obviously isn''t! " "Happy, labor and capital don''t have to die. I cried directly when I knew that Binhai city was going to explode." As soon as this picture is shown, countless people agree with and are excited about it. Mihuyou hasn''t broken 3, and now people don''t know what bellenas is. But that doesn''t mean people "What is a dragon? Look at the emperor. " "Is this p''s? To rub the heat. " "Fuck off upstairs. I was put down by the emperor Xia. Are you saying I lied?" In front of the port, a firefighter looked at the comments on his mobile phone and angrily uploaded a picture. This time, the network exploded directly. "Isn''t this place a coastal port?" "Sleeping trough! Emperor Xia?!! God, is this world still the daily world I know? " "Can I fix immortals?" "If you want to cultivate immortality, start staying up late tonight!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "@ Zheng Guowei, come out and have a look. Emperor Xia is out. When will the five elements of armor come out?" Zheng Guowei, who was sleeping at home, was directly awakened by his son and looked at his meagre face that was about to be blasted by Aite. Look at his son''s adoring and expectant eyes, completely confused. What''s wrong? I just had a sleep. "This guy really pretended to be a big force." Lying in bed, Hu Shangyan looked at the video on his mobile phone and smiled. "Is he the man you said?" A silver haired woman wrapped in a bath towel and wiped her hair out of the bathroom. Lying down in the arms of Hu Shangyan, he looked at the picture of emperor Xia on Hu Shangyan''s mobile phone and said. "Yes, this guy can play very well." Hu Shang smiled. "Emperor Xia, I can already imagine what Xiaoxi will look like tomorrow." Murong Xi covered her mouth with a smile. "Uh." "It''s a big deal. I''ll help her build a real emperor." Fox Shang Yan was stunned, then shook his head and smiled. Murong Xi stretched out her jade finger and gently nodded on Hu Shangyan''s lips: "you can''t easily break it when you say you want to live an ordinary life." Hu Shang was stunned. He took away Murong Xi''s fingers and said with a smile, "then you should compensate me first." Say that and turn over. "Ah! What are you doing? " "Nothing." "Believe you ghost ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the ice subsided, Ling Yu jumped gently and fell on Bella''s back. Ling Yu stood on Bella''s back and suddenly stared in a direction. "Bella, roar at that place." Bella will not disobey. The dragon''s mouth opens. Like magma, flames gather in the dragon''s mouth. "Roar!" Finally, the red pillar of fire ran straight through the dark night. The hot roar lit up countless houses in the dark night. Some people who didn''t know why looked up at the sky and looked at the pillar of fire running through the sky. Who am I? What am I doing? What happened? "Roar! That''s a roar! " At the moment when Bella spewed out the flame, all netizens and people watching the live broadcast all over the world were excited. "God, this must be a miracle sent by God!" "I''ll give you a hammer. This painting style is clearly the aesthetics of Longguo." "Nonsense, according to our brick family in Bangzi country, the concept of dragon originated from Bangzi, so this dragon is the patron saint of our Bangzi country." "They are all farting. This is master Merlin''s mount to help King Arthur calm the war in British legend!" "Listening to the nonsense of a group of people, I smiled. Please explain why this dragon is in our long country but not in your country?" Bonzi: "the dragon lives everywhere. It''s not impossible to find a place to sleep." "666, excellent." "I finally saw through how shameless Bangzi country is." ¡­¡­ The Presbyterian Council of Longguo The three elders looked at the roar of belenas through the satellite, rushed out of the ball, rushed across the satellite and rushed towards the darkness. However, in that dark field, there seemed to be a diaphragm. Bella''s roar blew in, only raised a ripple and disappeared. "Is there something hidden in that place?" The elder said solemnly. "If so, the alien invasion may be true!" Two elders speak. "We''d rather believe it or not. We have to be ready for the fight, but we don''t know how much time we have left." The elder took a deep look at the peaceful universe in the satellite. "Commander in chief, it''s calculated!" Wang Lu hurried over. "How''s it going?" "This..." Wang Lu looked at the report in her hand with some hesitation. "Why hesitate? Just say it. " "Through prediction, this roar is stronger than what Ling Yu said." Wang Lu took a hesitant look "Not counting the storage of electric crude oil and so on, but the stored energy seems to be enough to raze half of the land of Longguo. If you add crude oil and chemicals, the power will increase several times." "In general, if this is facing the earth, the whole Asian region, including the polar bear Empire, will be threatened!" Said, Wang Lu''s forehead could not help but shed a drop of cold sweat. At the same time, high-level officials in all countries have received test reports. In an instant, the high-level offices of various countries could hear the heartbeat quietly. Chapter 354 "What kind of existence we humans will face this time." A big man slumped in a chair, holding his forehead with one hand, and his face was constantly sad. The man''s words interrupted the silence in the meeting room. "This report will not analyze errors." Some people still don''t believe it. "No, we have measured this test report ten times under a huge amount of calculation! But the results are the same. " A man in research clothes murmured. "Does this also tell us that if the dragon is an enemy, the whole human civilization will no longer exist?!" A man loudly pointed to bellanas in his face. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± No one answered him, because what they thought was the same. yes! No matter whether the dragon still hides other abilities, just this blow, no matter where the ball is, human civilization will be seriously damaged. "A dragon that can easily destroy human civilization? Is this the power of myth? " The man sitting in the first place banged on the table. "Even the mythical dragon has been forced out of such a terrible existence. What is the strength of this alien creature... Is it true that mankind will face an unprecedented crisis this time?" The three elders spoke out their concerns. The appearance of Bella makes people think that this is just an early warning. One has two, which is people''s thinking inertia. They will not rule out whether there will be a second and third dragon after the emergence of bellanas. But without exception, everything now points to the worst. "Damn it! Mankind is still in the pre nuclear era and has not entered the space age. In the universe, we simply do not have any weapons against the enemy. This battle has been lost in the beginning! " A big man hammered his fist on the wooden table. No. A''s eyes were extremely calm. He raised his head, glanced at the low eyes of the people around him, and said: "This battle is no longer a matter of winning or losing." "We are the only one between the people and the alien invasion! If you can''t win this battle, you have to fight! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let''s go, Bella." Over Binhai City, Ling Yu looked at the shaking void outside the ball and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Roar!" Bella roared, turned the faucet, and with a terrible smell on her wings, a gentle swing was enough to set off a strong wind. The imaginary space opened and led Ling Yu into the imaginary space. "There''s a situation!" A staff member shouted, and all the senior executives turned their eyes to the void. I saw a ripple like an energy barrier in the void attacked by Bella. Countless pentagons flashed by. Red flames flickered in the barrier. But five seconds later, the void returned to the Dark Universe. Everyone looked at each other. They all saw horror in each other''s pupils. It''s true! Alien invasion is really coming! The next day, all countries called, and all the world leaders attended the meeting! The a also revealed the news of alien invasion like the leaders of various countries. During this period, people did not have all the ridicule and ridicule, only frowned. Because the influence was not transmitted to them by other countries, but photographed by their satellites. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, Ling Yu and Bella have returned to the hospital. "Remember to put the light wings away." Ling Yu said to Bella who came out of the imaginary space. "Yes, Lord Ling Yu!" Bella bowed slightly. With a smile, he looked at the golden Summoner in his hand and threw it into the system space. "Mom, I brought supper!" Pushing aside the patients in the ward, Ling Yu led the night snack road he bought. But he was stunned when he opened the door. "Hi, brother Ling Yu." In the ward, after seeing Ling Yu, nanniao looked happy and waved to Ling Yu. "Lord Ling Yu." Icarus and REM bowed. "Brother." Ling Wei nodded. "Ling Yu." Cecilia lifted her hair. Celine looked angry and turned her head over. Ling Yu: "??" Ling Yu looked at the women who appeared in the ward. What''s going on? "Big brother! Please take it! I also want to know so many beautiful girls. " The young man in the next bed ran to Ling Yu, hugged his thigh and cried. Just now, he finally understood why some of these names sounded familiar to him! MMP, it''s all characters in animation. Although some don''t know, it doesn''t matter. The key is that each one is really cos beautiful! Maiden, maid, Aojiao, Royal sister, emmmm. "Well, you haven''t gone back yet. You won''t go to school tomorrow?" Lingyu saw the young man holding his thigh. "Brother, it happened today. The school won''t start tomorrow." The young man said quietly. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mad, you have a point. I can''t refute it. "Ling Yu, mom didn''t expect you to have so many friends. I used to worry that you were too lonely to make friends. It seems that mom was worried too much." Ling''s mother said with a smile when she saw Ling Yu. One hand is still in the hand of the blushing bird. Obviously, it''s a good conversation. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mom, actually, I want to tell you that they are all your daughter-in-law. Directly pushing away the youth, Ling Yu looked at Fang Shuo and smiled reluctantly: "Mom, I''ll take them out to chat for a while." "Oh, you young people can go if you want to talk, but don''t patronize the chat. You still need to study hard, you know?" Ling''s mother said very seriously. It probably means that falling in love can, but you can''t neglect your studies. Only by studying hard can there be a way out in the future. Otherwise, even if you talk about more boyfriends, the other party''s family won''t let your daughter follow a poor boy. "I see." Ling Yu replied and went out with several women. A young man with an envious face. It was already early in the morning, and there was no one in the corridor except the nurses on duty. Outside the door, Ling Yu looked at several women with his chest in his hands. "Why are you all here?" "We came to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law." Cecilia smiled generously. A touch of warmth in the corners of his mouth made Ling Yu''s heart beat. "Brother, you said you didn''t go back for so long. It turned out that you were dating Celine." Ling Wei said bitterly. "There''s no time. I''m going to tell you later." Ling Yu laughed and was not embarrassed at all. "Really?" Ling Wei glanced at Ling Yu suspiciously. "After testing, the lying rate is 20%." Nice and lovely Icarus to help out. "Didn''t you lie? But brother, it''s wrong that you''ve been missing for so long! " "Yes, mine is wrong." Ling Yu said carelessly. "Wait, no, how did you find here?" Suddenly, Ling Yu was stunned and looked at several women. "Ah, this Everyone looked at Celine. Ling Yu also turned his eyes to Xilin. Celine, who was watched by the crowd: "MMP!" Chapter 355 Bella is also looking at her queen. "Ah ah! I see. I just made a space! Who knows these guys are so idle, staring at my account all the time. " Cried Celine, who couldn''t stand the people''s eyes. "It''s late, please be quiet!" The nurse on duty in the distance said seriously. Celine: " ܳ! "Hey, hey." The said women also blushed and were a little embarrassed. "Who made you disappear for so long? If you don''t answer the phone and text messages, you must find your brother and want to spend time with us secretly." Ling Wei stares at Xilin. "Nonsense, I just want to help Ling Yu take care of his parents." Celine refused. "Alas? I don''t know when you''ve been so gentle, Celine. " Poof! Cecilia''s gentle words were like a sharp sword inserted into Celine''s chest. Kill and kill! Celine gave Cecilia a fierce look. You demon in sheep''s clothing! "Brother, you are so cute now." "Pa!" A pair of hands suddenly put on Ling Yu''s shoulder. Behind her, Ling Wei looked at Ling Yu with shining eyes. In an instant, Ling Yu''s hair exploded. He didn''t dare to look back because there was an ''evil ghost'' behind him! "Gulu ~" "Well... I advise you to be kind." Ling Yu said kindly. "In fact, I''m definitely Ling Yu. You''re very cute now." "Hey, hey." The South bird quickly appeared behind Ling Yu and hugged Ling Yu more than Ling Wei. "It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Ling Yu." The bird smiled happily. Feeling the two giant mews behind his head, Ling Yu felt helpless. What can he do? He was also very helpless. He suddenly crossed back and became like a junior high school. Cry. "This is mine!" After looking at it, Xilin quickly hugged Ling Yu''s left arm and declared her sovereignty. "Hey, don''t take such a robbery!" Ling Wei complained, quickly walked around to Ling Yu''s right side and hugged his arm. The most mature Cecilia smiled and did not compete for favor. REM also did her duty as a maid and stood respectfully aside. But the feeling in rem''s eyes was not lost to others. Ling Wei held Ling Yu''s arm and looked infatuated: "I haven''t held my brother for a long time. With my brother growing up, the height gap between us is gradually widening. I haven''t held him so ''equal'' for a long time." "Well. I feel a great sense of achievement, especially when I touch your head. " Ling Yu smiled after listening. "Unlike now, I have to raise my hand and work hard." "Are you touching your pet?" "You are my favorite little ''pet''." Ling Yu smiled and pinched Ling Wei''s Qiong nose. "HMM." Ling weijiao snorted and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Ah, speaking of it, I also like to touch the head of the ninth Lama, but I don''t know what''s going on. The ninth Lama is so arrogant and charming that he yells at me every time. After being suppressed by the Mingshen gate, he will let me touch his head obediently." The South bird suddenly said. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Believe me, it must be a loveless expression when you touch it. "You are the devil." Ling Wei cried and laughed. "The fox? Hahaha, let me touch it when I have a chance. Maybe I can make an expression bag. " Celine smiled. Icarus''s green eyes turned in the back. No, it''s the eyes of action. "I want it too." Suddenly, Icarus spread his wings. "Wait, IKA!" REM seemed to find something and spoke immediately, but it was too late when she spoke. Icarus has jumped on it. "Peng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a loud noise, REM and Cecilia covered their eyes. The two opened their eyes and found that the four of Ling Yu were pressed on the ground by Icarus. Celine and Ling Wei are fine. Nanniao has Ling Yu as a meat mat. But the lowest Ling Yu alone bears the weight that he shouldn''t bear at this age. Bella stared at the scene. The lovely crooked her head. What happened? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time lapse The sun rises gradually. On the roof of the hospital, Ling Yu pried off the lock of the roof, and several people leaned together to watch the sunrise. At the beginning of dawn, a cool wind blew from a distance, lifting the fog of the morning. The faint light gradually shines on the recovering earth. "This seems to be the first time we have seen the sunrise." Ling Yu sighed with emotion. Whether before or after crossing, he only learned from pictures and videos, and did not personally see the picture when the sun rose. "Brother, don''t forget that you are an otaku." Ling Wei make complaints about it. "So that''s the point?" Ling Yu looked at her in surprise. "I wouldn''t say that if you could throw away those handicrafts." "Let''s talk about otaku." Ling Wei: " Ling Wei took a silent look at Ling Yu. Why can''t we change the fact that we like the second dimension? At first, Ling Wei thought Ling Yu had changed her sex after seeing REM and ram. It was not until we joined the group chat that we found that REM and ram were also creatures in the second dimension. No wonder her brother likes it so much. Speaking of it, she was speechless for a long time. "Brother, do you know how shocked I am when I know you are a jumper?" The sun gradually shone on her and felt the warmth. A smile appeared on Ling Wei''s face and her lips opened gently. "Well, then?" "Then happiness." "Happy?" Ling Yu couldn''t help turning his head. "Because I know that my brother crosses with memory, which means that he will not be bound by ethical conventions and can marry me!" Ling Wei said happily. One hand points to the rising sun for half an hour. "At that time, my mood was the same as the rising sun, and my heart was full of expectation!" Ling Yu smiled and fondled Ling Wei''s head. Sister, if I tell you I''m going through soon, will you kill me. Of course, Ling Yu won''t say such words. And Ling Yu, who inherited her memory, has already regarded Ling Wei as one of her most important people. Well, one. They snuggled together and continued to watch the sun rise. When the sun completely appeared in the sky, Ling Wei suddenly opened her mouth. "Brother, you are a junior high school student now." "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu looked at her inexplicably. "Don''t you need to go to school?" Ling Wei turned her head and looked at Ling Yu''s faint mouth. "Have you forgotten what your mother said before we left?" Ling Yu: " Ah, this South bird took a creepy look at Ling Wei. Sleeping trough, so you are the devil! Chapter 356 PS: just look at this paragraph Yanghe foreign language middle school Ling Yu looked helplessly at the sign in front of him. Carrying a schoolbag and a campus card around his neck, he walked in. The women hiding in the imaginary space all covered their mouths and laughed when they saw this scene. "Oh, I miss it so much. My brother was really cute when he was at school, especially when he was born without love." Ling Wei has a crazy face. "It''s cute." Celine said coldly. The sound of "clicking" was uninterrupted, and a picture of Ling Yu in school uniform was saved in her photo album. "You said, why don''t we go to school?" The South bird asked in a whim. "Transfer students?" Ling Wei also thought seriously. Celine looked at her speechless: "don''t think about it. We''re going to be junior high school students as we are now. Do you believe it?" "Why don''t you be a teacher?" Cecilia suggested. "I refuse!" Celine directly rejected Cecilia''s proposal. Teacher is absolutely impossible. She is illiterate. When a teacher? Isn''t that going to be funny? Celine said she would never do such a humiliating thing! "What about that?" "By the way, I remember that Bella''s body is a broken beast. I don''t know if it can adjust the appearance of human beings." Suddenly, the South bird knocked and said. In an instant, people''s eyes focused on Bella behind Celine. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it. " Celine said suddenly. Bella, who stood nearby, looked at the crowd with a confused face. What... Is it about her? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ling Yu!" On the way to the classroom, Ling Yu suddenly heard someone calling him behind him and couldn''t help looking back. I saw Han Wenqi running panting. "How did you walk so fast today? You didn''t wait for me." Han Wen caught up with Ling Yu, put his hand on his shoulder and said. "Well, I''m sorry. I guess I''m sleepy." Ling Yu smiled awkwardly. Can I tell you that I went directly from the next city to the alley next to the school through the imaginary space? "Eh? It''s strange that you have a sleepy day. " Han Wen looked at Ling Yu in shock as if he had heard something earth shaking. "Don''t say that, you know? Something big happened yesterday! " Korean suddenly said seriously. "Huh? What''s the big deal? " Ling Yu tried to pretend he didn''t know. "What a big thing! Yesterday, a big fire broke out in the city next door, Binhai city. " "Isn''t it a fire? Is there anything strange? " Ling Yu asked in "doubt". "If it were just an ordinary fire, it would certainly not be so eye-catching." "The most important thing is that last night, Emperor Xia and silver dragon appeared one after another!" "Rub the heat." Ling Yu''s eyes flickered and touched his nose. "Shit! I thought so with you at first, but I stayed up late last night! I saw the live broadcast of an anchor with my own eyes. It''s a real dragon! And my uncle is from Binhai city and took photos! " With that, Han Wen glanced around, pulled Ling Yu into the toilet and took out a mobile phone from his backpack. "Well, you stole your cell phone?" Ling Yu exclaimed. "That''s not the point!" Korean said angrily. The picture shows a blurred dragon shadow. Another is the back of emperor Xia. "Finally! The world is finally not boring! " "It''s crazy on the Internet now. Reiki recovery is about to begin! The era of our second dimension is coming! " Korean finger toilet ceiling, ambition! "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me. I''m a traveler. I''m forced to go through the ages like a long night. Hang up!!!" The sun is still hot! The clouds are still moving! Nothing has changed between heaven and earth. Ling Yu couldn''t help looking at him speechless. Child, you are Shi Lezhi. "Don''t think about what''s left. Let''s go, or we''ll be late." With that, Ling Yu left first. "Ah! You wait for me! " Korean quickly stuffed the mobile phone into the inner bag of the schoolbag, picked up the schoolbag and chased out. Catch up with Ling Yu and keep talking. "I didn''t blow it. Now even the emperor Xia and the Western dragon have appeared. It''s not impossible to appear the aura in the fantasy world again." "Yes, yes, yes." Ling Yu said perfunctorily. When he came to the door of the class, Ling Yu was suddenly shouted by a voice. "Ling Yu, come here." Ling Yu turned his head and found that he was his head teacher, that is, his English teacher. Behind him were two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. At the moment, their eyebrows were frowned, and Ling Yu felt an anger on them. Ling Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking for trouble? Handed Han Wen his schoolbag and asked him to take it away. Ling Yu walked towards the three. In the imaginary space, the women who dressed up Bella also stopped. Ling Yu walked up to the head teacher and asked. "Teacher? What can I do for you? " The head teacher rubbed his temples and said, "well, these two are the parents of Xu Rong." Ling Yu suddenly glanced at them. "What happened?" The head teacher continued: "Xu Rong didn''t go home last night. According to what the students said, Xu Rong disappeared from the physical education class last afternoon." "According to the students, you and Xu Rong came out of the classroom last. I want to ask if you know anything." "Is there surveillance in the school?" Ling Yu frowned slightly. Pointed to the surveillance on the distant wall. "Then you should know that I just left after a simple chat with her. I don''t know about her." Ling Yu shook his head. "But Xu Rong did disappear after talking to you after English class!" Xu Rong''s mother stood up and glared at Ling Yu. "What does this have to do with me?" Ling Yu looked at her disdainfully. "You must have said something to her! Otherwise, a good child like Rong Rong can''t be missing! " "Good?" Ling Yu sneered. Looking into Xu Rong''s mother''s eyes is like looking at a fool. "What are your eyes?! Rong Rong must have disappeared because of you! " Xu Rong''s mother shouted. Students in other classes who don''t know why can''t help turning their heads. The head teacher couldn''t help pushing his glasses when he saw this scene. "Xu Rong''s mother, you are too excited to speak with evidence. I allow you to find Ling Yu and just understand the situation. I don''t allow you to slander my students without any evidence!" "As you can see, Ling Yu left before Xu Rong. After that, Xu Rong entered the classroom." The head teacher said very seriously. "Excuse me, teacher, how did Rongrong disappear in the classroom for no reason?" Xu Rong''s father spoke. The head teacher also frowned. This is really a mystery. But Xu Rong did disappear in the school. The school and she have unshirkable responsibility. "Maybe I can''t stand your oppression and secretly jumped out of the window and ran away from home." Ling Yu suddenly interposed. "What are you talking about?!" In a word, Xu Rong''s mother blew it up directly. Chapter 357 Japan A young woman stared at the familiar bird house. He whispered in disbelief, "I''m... Back?" "Grandpa! mom! Too much grass! " The girl looked happy, tears fell from the corners of her eyes and looked at the familiar sacred tree above. Full of joy in his eyes, he ran towards the falling petals and rushed to the shrine above. In the shrine, a woman in red and white witch clothes was sweeping the ground. Seeing the girl running up in a hurry, she was slightly stunned and then walked over. "This guest, are you here to pay homage?" The girl in front of the bird house was stunned. "Excuse me, who are you?" "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is rigu chunko. I''m the wife of the owner of the rigu shrine." At dusk, ChunZi smiled and said gracefully. "What?" The girl was stunned. Dusk chunko? Who is this? Shouldn''t the next owner of the twilight family be Cao Tai? "Guest, if you want to pay homage, please follow me." At dusk, when ChunZi saw that the girl was stunned and didn''t say anything, he smiled, made an invitation gesture, and turned to the shrine. "No, I want to ask, do you know sunset grass too?" At dusk, ChunZi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Turning around, he couldn''t help looking at the girl and asked curiously, "are you looking for Cao Tai?" "Well, do you know where he is now?" The girl asked anxiously. At dusk, ChunZi covered his mouth and smiled: "of course, I know. Dusk grass is my husband." "Husband?" The girl was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. "What era is it now?" The girl asked anxiously. "It''s 26 years since Pingcheng." At dusk, ChunZi replied, and then looked curiously at the girl. Now girls can''t even see the year? "Pingcheng 26 ¡¤¡¤!!!" After hearing ChunZi''s words at dusk, the girl stood in place like a lightning strike. "How is that possible?! I''ve only been there for a year! How did it change from 12 years of Pingcheng to 26 years of Pingcheng, a gap of 14 years! " Let''s say that Cao Tai is 29 years old now! "What''s the matter with you, guest?" Looking at the silent girl, ChunZi asked anxiously at dusk. "That... That... ChunZi, can you take me to meet... Meet... Cao Tai?" The girl took a complicated look at ChunZi at sunset. "Ah, this is my husband. He is not in the shrine now." "By the way, what''s your name, is it Cao Tai''s student? It''s so cute. " Rimu ChunZi said with a smile while holding his mobile phone to find rimu Caota''s phone number and dial. "Uh, student?" "Yes, Cao Tai is now a teacher at the University of Tokyo." At dusk, ChunZi said with a smile, his tone full of pride. The girl took a complicated look at the woman in front of her, and her tone was trembling. "My name is... Twilight Gome." "Pa!" At dusk, the phone ChunZi just dialed fell to the ground. ''on call'' is displayed on the smartphone. The wind drifted gently and swept away the dead leaves. Gome turned around. Driven by the wind, her black hair gently covered half of her face. Looking at the familiar and strange middle-aged man in front of the bird, Gome smiled. "I''m back." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Didn''t your parents teach you that it''s impolite to follow people?" Hu Shangyan''s footsteps slightly paused, turned his head and looked at a rebellious yellow haired man in a student uniform and headphones in a high building hundreds of meters away. "Cut, have you been found?" The man disdained to say, and stepped heavily on his right foot. With the breaking wind, the whole man rushed in the direction of Hu Shangyan. The body moved quickly and appeared in front of Hu Shangyan when everyone had no time to respond. "I feel a very strong breath in you. It doesn''t fit in with a world full of ordinary people. " "Can you tell me what the world is here? Inexplicably, I''m very unhappy to come to this world. " In this regard, Hu Shangyan just smiled: "isn''t it the most basic to report your name when asking others questions?" "Oh?" The Yellow haired man looked at him with great interest. "Hello, back to the 16th night." The Yellow haired boy stretched out his hand in his pocket. "Hu Shangyan." Hu Shangyan smiled and held each other''s hand gently. Back to the 16th night, he raised his eyebrows, made a fierce force in his hands, and a strong wind was set off around him. Hu Shangyan looked at him with a smile. Without the slightest impact. This makes the smile even worse. He loosened his hand, looked at the man in front of him and grinned: "I''m a little interested in the world." Hu Shangyan smiled: "maybe." "Sixteen nights, what are you running about? We don''t know anything in this world. Do you know it''s dangerous to run around like this? " At this time, a roar sounded, a red dot appeared in the distance, and the dust rolled behind. "Well, I''m sorry. When the trouble comes, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you." Back to the 16th night, ha ha smiled, patted Hu Shangyan''s shoulder and jumped up. "Ah! This bad boy is really going to kill me! " The black rabbit in the distance roared reluctantly when he saw the running back 16 nights, and the pink light on his body became brighter and brighter. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Hu Shangyan''s mouth aroused a smile. "The world is beginning to become interesting." ¡­¡­ Space A woman stirred up her pure wings and quietly suspended over the ground. "Angel Yan requests to link to holy Kaisha and requests to link to the database!" "Can''t link to holy Kaisha, can''t link to the database!" Start parsing The pupil of the woman was replaced by white light, and a series of data flashed quickly. "Parsing error, seriously disturbed, parsing error..." Finally, the woman vomited a foul breath and stared at the dark space in the distance. "Is the unknown world, the existence that cannot be analyzed, a civilization that exceeds the angel civilization?" "Here, where is it?! Why is it so similar to Chiu star system! " The woman glanced around and said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ Imaginary space Several women looked at the creature falling in front of them with a silent face. "What is this...?" "Is this a dragon? But this pattern is so strange. And the whole dragon is dark. " South bird road. "The bleeding piece... Is it an arm? Poor thing, this is a brokeback dragon. " Said rem. "This dragon... I feel that the second half of the Dragon life will be very miserable." The South bird said reluctantly. "In other words, a dragon without strength can''t find a girlfriend?" The black dragon lying in front of several women almost vomited blood when he heard the talk of Xilin and others. If he hadn''t been recovering from the injury and felt the smell of terror, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. He wanted to tell them directly. "I''m the Great Dragon King akunolokia. How could it be so miserable!!!" Chapter 358 "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Ling Yu gave Xu Rong''s parents a cold look and said to the head teacher. "Well, let''s go to class first." The head teacher nodded. "But..." Seeing what else Xu Rong''s mother wanted to say, the head teacher directly interrupted, "our school will give you an explanation about Xu Rong." "I just want to find my daughter as soon as possible!" Xu Rong''s father grabbed Xu''s mother, said a cold word, and left with Xu Rong''s mother. Xu Rong''s safety is unknown. He has no time to spend here. The head teacher looked at the two people who left and rubbed their temples with a headache. In troubled times. In the classroom Ling Yu held his chin in one hand and looked at the two people leaving. His pupils narrowed slightly. The index finger banged on the table, making a crisp sound. I don''t know what''s on my mind outskirts Two men are looking at a humanoid monster. "I didn''t expect that there are monsters in this world." A man in a red plaid shirt said in surprise. "Similar world, but different dimensions, powerful, it''s too powerful!" Different from the man in the red plaid shirt, another man held an unknown instrument in all directions, his face full of shock and joy. A pinch of hair curled up. "Hey, hey, are you listening to me?" The man in the red plaid shirt turned around and asked loudly. "Let go, fool. It''s a big discovery." "Ah! You call me a fool again! " "Come on, get out of the way. This is not a parallel world, but a world completely independent of one dimension! Unexpectedly, the world outside the dimension is so similar to our world! " The coat man ignored the man in the red plaid shirt, took off his hand and continued to run around excitedly with the instrument. The ignored Monster: " Are you so numerous that I''m really good? "Roar!" The unbearable humanoid monster roared. Towards them. "I really can''t help being disturbed at such a time." The coat man stopped when he heard the monster''s roar and rubbed his temples with a headache. "Just test the strength of monsters in this world." Looking at the monster, the coat man took out a drive, hung it on his waist, and smiled at the corners of the monster''s mouth. The next moment, take out an energy bottle with both hands. "Well, let''s start the experiment." thud As the man gently shakes the energy bottle, countless physical formulas emerge. The monster who saw this scene for the first time was obviously stunned. Turn the switch on the energy bottle. The man smiled and buckled the energy bottle into his belt. ¡®RABBIT£¡¡¯£¨ Rabbit) ¡®TANK£¡¡¯£¨ Tank) [BESTMATCH£¡]£¨ (best match) The man smiled at the corners of his mouth and gently shook the rocker on the drive. The next moment, the steel frame like a bracket was erected in front of and behind the man. [AREYOUREADY] The mechanical sound sounded and the man drank softly. "Change." "Bang!" Like fighting GAODA, two half body armor in front of and behind the man quickly bombarded him. Steel moon returns! The steel frame disappeared, revealing a red and white masked knight. Masked Knight build! "Let me see the strength of monsters in the world!" Tongsheng and rabbit shook their hands and said. "Hey, don''t forget me!" At the moment, the man in the red plaid shirt also took out his belt. I shouted and inserted the little dragon in my hand into my belt. Masked Knight cross-z! Ten thousand feet dragon, with a fierce touch of my fists, took the lead and rushed out quickly. "A fool is a fool." Tongsheng Zhan rabbit said helplessly. The whole person also welcomed up. On a small mountain not far from here. A man in ancient costume dressed in white looks in the direction of Tongsheng and rabbit. Gently stroked the Taidao at the waist. "Strange world..." "Strange power." The man turned and walked to the dense forest. In the shadow, the crescent like demon pattern on his forehead flashed by. "But... I don''t hate the feeling of the world. Well, it''s very suitable for the bell." The whole person disappeared into the dark. Time flies In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon Now it''s time for Ling Yu at school to watch the art show. The class picked up their stools one after another, lined up and walked towards the playground. Playground Ling Yu found his seat, put down the stool and sat on it. "Are we on the edge?" Korean sat beside Ling Yu with some dissatisfaction. "It''s just entertainment. Listening is enough, and you expect your eyes with myopia of more than 500 degrees to see clearly?" Ling Yu said indifferently. Ling Yu is really not interested in this art show. Pure as miss the past. "Just..." Suddenly, Ling Yu looked at the stage. I''m going to finish what I couldn''t do and didn''t dare to do today. Soon, a lovely song began to dance in the city of bright night. This made several women standing in the imaginary space stunned. "This song is so familiar." The South bird leaned against his forehead. "Fool, isn''t that what you sing?" Celine road. "I forgot it for a while." The bird stuck out its tongue. "Bird, how''s it going?" Celine asked suddenly. "Soon." South bird road. "I''ll give brother Lingyu a big surprise soon." A glimmer of expectation flashed through REM and Cecilia''s pupils. I wonder if Ling Yu will be surprised to see them. The black dragon bleeding on the ground: " So what, you really don''t think about saving me? ¡­¡­ After the song, the dancing ladies and sisters went down one after another. "This is probably the only highlight of this art show." Han Wen looked at the male singer who came up and yawned. "It''s an accident that a Japanese song can be selected. What are you still asking for?" Ling Yu smiled. "It''s boring. If only I could cross it." "Do you really want to cross so much?" Ling Yu couldn''t help asking. "That''s not true. Crossing is what I want most. How uncomfortable is it to be able to talk to the girls of the second dimension and kiss me?" "What about your parents?" Ling Yu asked. Korean was silent. Suddenly hehe smiled: "I just want to think about it. If not all the walkers are orphans without parents and care, and now their aura recovers, maybe I can get a chance." "You are still dreaming of Reiki recovery." Ling Yu looked at him slightly speechless. "Unless you tell me that the emperor and the dragon are fake!" "Well." In this regard, Ling Yu was speechless. How can he deny himself? Ling Yu glanced at Korean. Alien invasion is imminent. Even Ling Yu doesn''t know each other''s strength. Bringing Korean into other worlds may be the best choice. At this time, when the male singer finished singing an actor and was ready to end, Ling Yu suddenly stood up. "What are you doing?" Han Wen looked at Ling Yu standing up. "Go sing." In this regard, Ling Yu only returned a word and left. However, this sentence completely confused Korean. What did he say? Chapter 359 Despite Korean''s surprised eyes, Ling Yu gradually walked outside the class. Others were not surprised to see this. Just think Ling Yu went to the bathroom. But when Ling Yu gradually approached the stage, their faces finally changed. "What''s Ling Yu doing?" "Is he the next performer?" Even the head teacher on one side was stunned. What are you doing? This is. There is no talent in their class. Under everyone''s gaze, Ling Yu walked all the way to the stage. The host on the stage was stunned when he saw Ling Yu coming up. I didn''t see this man during the program and rehearsal. "Well, this classmate, are you?" One of the hostesses asked. Ling Yu took out a microphone from behind in people''s shocked eyes. Everyone: sleeping trough! Where did this guy get his microphone! I didn''t see him get it backstage. Ling Yu looked at the overcrowded playground, smiled and picked up the microphone. "Thank you for letting me experience these happy two days. I''m really happy to recall some past events." "What is he talking about?" "I don''t know. Is it a new sketch?" Ling Yu continued: "in order to thank you for these short two days, I present a song for you." The headmaster looked at the person in charge this time and said with a smile, "is this what you arranged?" Person in charge: "??" No, I didn''t. "But..." "Of course, I''ve brought the accompaniment myself." "Uh" In a word, the host''s words were blocked. The host took a helpless look at the person in charge of the rear. In this regard, the person in charge tried to wink at her. I can''t help it. The leaders are watching. Just stick to it. When the host saw it, he also understood it. "Then, let''s welcome... Er, this is my classmate, may I ask you..." The host''s face flushed slightly. I don''t know the name of someone else. "My name is Ling Yu, a student of class 5, Grade 8." "Oh? He is also a lovely student. " "Nonsense, I came from the District eight years ago." Ling yubai glanced at her. "Uh..." The hostess was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Hahaha, that''s interesting. It was the first time I saw someone pick up on the host at school. " "This classmate is so handsome. I don''t know what song to sing." "Anyway, I love any program as long as I can delay my class!" "True, in fact, I think so." ¡°emmm¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Listening to the laughter under the stage, the hostess looked at Ling Yu bitterly. Pick up the microphone: "that classmate Ling Yu, please give your USB flash disk to the sound engineer." "I don''t have a U disk." Ling Yu said in surprise. Hostess: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Paralysis. If so many people weren''t easy to vent, I really wanted to throw the microphone angrily. Seeing Ling Yu say so, the people under the stage began to chatter. "Huh? What does that mean? " "I''m not sure." "Come on, be funny." "Funny, pretending to be crazy, as long as I can delay the class!" "Well, I can''t refute what you said?" It can be seen that class is a terrible thing for students. "I''ll go, isn''t it? It''s real." Korean stared at all this. The head teacher frowned, too. I don''t know what Ling Yu wants to do. Holding back her anger, the hostess showed a reluctant smile. "How can you play without music, classmate Ling Yu?" "Who says I don''t have music? Don''t slander me at will." Ling Yu said in surprise. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There was another silence, but the anger in the pupil could burn Ling Yu up. How dare this guy treat me like this in front of the whole school? finished! She could already imagine what kind of ridicule she would get when she returned to class. I thought it was a good job to be the host of the art show, but I didn''t expect it to be a hard job. "666, so flirt with the host." "Well, although the host is my favorite type, I put up with it in order to delay the class." "Talk more nonsense. You''d better get after school." "What the hell is evening self-study? Go away." ¡£¡£¡£ Seeing the angry hostess, Ling Yu smiled and stopped teasing her. Turn around and speak to the stage background behind you: "come out when you''re ready and help me play." "Lingyu, who are you talking to?" Another male host asked. However, the next moment a crisp female voice sounded. "It''s coming. The musical instrument you said is really difficult to find. I still looked for it for a long time before I found the musical instrument store." The moment attracted everyone''s attention. People couldn''t help but look at the people who came out from behind the stage. "Hiss! How beautiful! " Everyone took a breath. Celine was wearing beautiful young short sleeves, her long white hair was tied into a ponytail, and behind her was a guitar. "Why am I a drummer? Obviously I''m more suitable for the guitar. " A slight complaint sounded. The South bird came out reluctantly wearing the Muse''s dress and dragging the drum. "Sleeping trough! This is! South bird! " "True or false! It''s a bird! " "NIMA, cos seems!" At the moment of seeing the next figure, several people in each class stood up in shock. I can''t believe watching nanqin pear dragging the drum onto the stage. Especially the girls who just finished dancing in the city of bright night were stunned. "Don''t complain. Ling Yu''s arrangement must have his reason." Gentle and virtuous Cecilia came out gracefully with a cello and comforted the bird. "Lying trough!" Another beautiful goddess! And it''s still a royal sister! For a time, many inexperienced children were distraught. Even the teachers were amazed at the three women who appeared. Although they are all bad girls. (hair color problem) If the first three have caused a sensation, the following REM and Icarus let the whole audience burst. After seeing REM''s Maid Dress and Icarus with a cute face holding watermelon, it exploded completely. If the appearance of Icarus makes all the people of the second dimension explode in situ, the dress of REM maid makes people fascinated. Who doesn''t want a beautiful maid? "I''ll go. I''ve never seen so many beautiful girls in my life." "NIMA, it''s a feeling of heart." "Suddenly I felt that all my goddesses were ugly." "Who is this?! Why do you know so many beautiful girls! " "I''ve never seen such a girl in my life!" "I suddenly understand why I like lemon so much." ¡£¡£¡£ The whole playground is completely lively. For Ling Yu, there are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. I thought he was a clown, but I didn''t expect it to bring them such a big shock. Especially Korean, looking at the five women on the stage with a dull face. Is this... A real-life version of the second dimension? Mom, I seem to want such treatment. The person in charge looked confused. If other people are shocked by the beauty of five women, he is shocked by how these musical instruments enter the school? I don''t know why. This kind of people who can bring so many huge musical instruments into the school unconsciously At the thought of the consequences, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. Chapter 360 "You arranged these, too?" The headmaster turned his head, looked at the person in charge, narrowed his eyes and smiled. The person in charge smiled: "headmaster, in fact, these are wigs, which are only done for the effect of the program." But the heart is crazy roaring: lying in the trough, where did these bad girls come from? Isn''t it forbidden for outsiders to enter the school? Obviously, the person in charge thought nanniao and others could not be girls, especially Xilin''s dragging appearance, which made him feel that the possibility was greatly increased. But he still has to pretend to be calm in front of the leaders. "Oh? Really? " The headmaster smiled and looked back at the stage. The person in charge almost jumped out when he saw it. Shit, this is the first time I''m in charge of the art show. Don''t screw it up for me. ¡£¡£¡£ Ignoring a group of shocked students on the stage, Ling Yu said to five women. "Have you learned all the songs I gave you?" "What do you say?" Celine said with a black face. Print the music directly into their minds. You still have the face to ask, did you learn? "Hey, hey, now that you''ve learned it, let''s start. I believe the following students can''t wait." Ling Yu was not embarrassed, smiled and said. "No, I''ll record such a memorable moment." Korean immediately took out his mobile phone. But at the next moment he was stunned. Stiff turned his head and found that the head teacher on the side looked at him with meaningful eyes. In an instant, Korean wanted to die. Shit, I forgot I was at school now. "Teacher, can I hand in my mobile phone after shooting?" Han Wen said with a sad face. If this matter reaches the ears of parents, his mobile phone will be confiscated for at least a month. The next moment, a melodious voice sounded. Cecilia is an aristocrat anyway. It''s natural that her cello can''t beat her. Then REM''s violin said to cooperate. A slightly smooth tune echoed on the playground. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Many grandparents are taking their grandchildren for a walk. When they see a performance here, they are naturally attracted. "Why haven''t you heard this song?" "Really, I haven''t heard of it." "Is it original?" "How could it be? A middle school student told me that he could make original music? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. " Ignoring the chattering crowd below, Ling Yu picked up the microphone and a clear voice sounded: "Some people wander the Jianghu, others study hard in the cold window Some flatter, others are numb Some people dislike the poor and love the rich, while others are mercenary Some people are careful, others don''t care " "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?" "Open your mouth and kneel!" The noisy playground suddenly quieted down. "Some people are rich but still cry, Some people live comfortably without money, If someone can''t make ends meet, there will be no greed after half a glass of wine! Someone changed his face to stand out, Some people hide and don''t want to attract attention, Some people are ferocious, but they still pretend to be well dressed! " With Celine''s action, Ling Yu''s song was gradually mentioned. The president and the person in charge sitting on the rostrum were shocked. Even the music teacher on one side couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ling Yu who was gradually put down. "Some people love blindly, others have no eyes Some pay all, others pay nothing Some people insist on happiness, others rejoice in loneliness Some people break their heads, others hesitate " "We widened our eyes, guessed the sophistication of the world, sharpened our teeth and learned to talk, But if you want to find treasures in the ordinary world, you will cry and smile! " All the faculty and the people watching outside couldn''t help staring at the man above. The people recording the video and the students preparing to perform backstage were stunned. The boy who sang "actor" before was also staring at Ling Yu on the stage. Such a song! Such a word! Very real, but very uncomfortable! "See better than anyone? It''s terrible. " He took a deep look at Ling Yu. "Someone climbed up a tall building and jumped to death, Just to let the people who owe him eat a human life lawsuit, When I fell down, I saw how much it was difficult to speak in the building! " Ling Yu took away the microphone and wiped away the tears in his pupils. The voice of heart tearing cry resounded through the silent playground. With the death of his parents, the difficulty of life and the obstruction of his work, Ling Yu sang out all his feelings in his previous life. When I heard this song, it was in the middle of the night. He cried that night. She cried sadly and tore her heart and lungs. A very real song, but it sings the voice of most people in this society. Everyone is silent. REM played the violin with red eyes. What exactly has Lord Ling Yu experienced to write such a song! Celine''s rare silence, gently playing her guitar. But it''s heavy where it should be. Just like her heart. After a short pause, Ling Yu picked up the microphone and spoke gently. "Some people smile at people during the day, Just for the ambition said in tears after drinking in the middle of the night, When you wake up, continue to gnash your teeth at life, day in and day out! But I don''t know it! " The whole audience was very quiet. I listened to the song quietly. Different from the previous noise, the noise at the moment is very quiet, very quiet. "Many years later, the old man looked at the road, Some people repent, others are confused Some people say that you and I are just a handful of soil... " The peaceful ending is more boring than before. The song ended, but no one spoke. Now it is gradually autumn, but people still feel extremely muggy in their chest. Everyone wants to shout and release their inner depression. Many people have gathered outside the school playground. Even some busy people can''t help but stop and listen to the songs from afar. Gently wipe away the tears left on their faces. The difficulties of survival, the hardships of society, only experienced can we understand how cruel it is! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a long time, the headmaster took a deep look at Ling Yu on the stage, heavily vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and spit out a word: "the younger generation can be feared!" The music teacher who is responsible for teaching music in Ling Yu''s class is stupid. Ling Yu knows it, but she can''t imagine that he can write such songs and lyrics. But the most shocking is the head teacher and Korean. This song shocked them as much as the earthquake. They never thought that there was so much hidden in Ling Yu''s heart. Zhang Yuan bit his sleeve, tears streaming out. This song made her heartache! Ling Yu gently put down the microphone, looked at the silent playground and pulled out a smile. "A song" someone "is dedicated to senior students who can''t go to high school." ¡£¡£¡£ After a brief silence, the whole playground exploded. "Shit! I suddenly felt that I should give him two punches! " "NIMA, fix my depression. What a lively and cheerful person I am, how can I be depressed? " "Woo woo, mom and dad worked so hard to help me go to school. I was so frustrated!" "I want to say sorry to my parents, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" "Is this the reality? Think about how ridiculous you are now. " "Just because of too much homework, it''s called heaven and earth. I, ha ha!" Chapter 361 Ling Yu slowly put down the microphone, turned and looked at the women with red eyes, and couldn''t help but speak. "Don''t be so sad." The South bird jumped into Ling Yu''s arms. He buried his head in his chest, sobbed, grabbed the clothes on his chest with one hand, trying to cover up her pain, and the occasional sob turned into a continuous low cry. Ling Yu reluctantly patted the person in his arms and let the tears wet his chest. But before he could hold the bird, his right hand and left back were occupied in an instant. Ling Yu was stunned at the sight. Xilin in the right hand, REM in the left hand, Icarus and Cecilia hang behind Ling Yu. Cecilia wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes politely, but the color of resentment in her pupils was frightening. At this moment, not only Ling Yu was confused, but everyone was confused. After a few seconds of silence. "Sleeping trough! Don''t stop me, I''ll go up and punch him! " "Don''t talk about it. Don''t you allow puppy love? I don''t have a girlfriend up to now. What a drag? " "Left tears of envy, jealousy and hatred!" "I also really want to be in love with sister Biyuan." "Such a person is disgusting. I''m going to the court to report him!" "Real harem, 666, eh? Why am I crying? " "I want to tear that face!" "I hate the person who makes me cry. In order to repay him, send him to hell." "If you play six P''s, I don''t mind joining in." A man said after silence. In an instant, all the people around him subconsciously stepped back. Hey, hey, did you say something terrible! Ling Yu''s face darkened when he heard the man''s words. Turning around, he took Cecilia into his arms and said loudly, "I''m sorry, I''ll never be your father." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In an instant, the whole playground exploded. "Sleeping trough! What did the boy say? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? " "Put up my red flag and bring me victory!" "Don''t stop me! I''ll go up and fuck him! " "We didn''t stop you, but in front of you is the head teacher." "Uh..." Guilty of looking at the head teacher who raised his glasses. From the heart, from the heart. Although people''s mentality exploded, they still try not to say dirty words. After all, this is not online, it''s a school. If they are full of nonsense here, not to mention the school, even their parents will beat them half to death. Just as Ling Yu was about to step down, Icarus grabbed Ling Yu. "What''s the matter?" Ling Yu turned his head curiously. Icarus was silent and looked into the distance. The light wings behind him suddenly extended, and countless bright feathers fell like three flowers. The wings grew fiercely and protected Ling Yu''s body. "Bang!" An impact sound sounded, and a huge spike hit the absolute protective ring. There was an explosion. The noisy people fell silent in an instant. Staring blankly at the exploding sky outside and Icarus''s Pink Wings. "Sleeping trough! Really Icarus?! " "No! Is there really sipnus in the world? " Everyone stood up and looked at Icarus on the stage in disbelief. Even the headmaster and others are ignorant. I''ll go. What? Someone attacked the school? Ling Yu took a helpless look at Icarus and stretched out his hand to pull down her wings. "It''s so far away that I don''t need wings. I''ll be very sad if such beautiful feathers are damaged." Icarus Muna nodded, picked up the watermelon on the ground and stood on Lingyu''s side. With Ling Yu''s eyes, people hold their hearts and can''t help looking at the sky. The next moment, a blue energy Dragon flew from a distance. "That''s, masked Knight!" Some students with good eyesight were completely confused when they saw the figure in front of the faucet. At the dragon''s head is a monster that looks like a lizard. The next moment, the masked knight with the blue figure rushed in the direction of the school with the lizard monster. "IKA, remove the absolute protective ring." Ling Yu said. Icarus did it. The next moment, the dragon with the lizard smashed into the playground next to the students. A blue flame burst out, and the blue energy Dragon flew in the sky and disappeared. When the fire disappeared, the blue masked Knight shook his fist and came out of the fire. "Cut, that''s it. I thought it was strong." It''s just that he''s stupid when he looks up. Thousands of confused and excited faces were looking at him. Originally, I was nervous in the face of the crowd. I was empty and could not speak. "This... This... I, war rabbit!" Call your friends at the critical moment! Riding a motorcycle Tongsheng war rabbit came to the railing outside the school. Looking at the ten thousand Zhang dragon trembling in front of a group of students, I couldn''t help touching my forehead. Pig teammates, it''s not good where to go. They have to go to school. However... His eyes soon looked in the direction of Icarus and Ling Yu. "Tong Sheng Zhan rabbit?" Ling Yu asked. With a slight jump, the war rabbit in the form of rabbit tank jumped into the railing, and the motorcycle turned into a smart phone in an instant and fell into the hands of the war rabbit. The students attracted by kloz noticed the scene and were even more shocked. True ¡¤ masked black technology! They may have seen bicycles turn into motorcycles, but motorcycles turn into mobile phones... Sleeping slots! We haven''t met! "There won''t really be an iron man in country m!" As soon as the idea appeared, it became more and more uncontrollable. Tong Sheng and Zhan Tu ignored the students and looked at Ling Yu with burning eyes. "Do you know me?" "The power of the masked knight has been seen once." Ling Yu''s plain opening. For a moment, the whole playground was silent. Quietly look at the two people in the conversation. No one bothered, because it was a situation they had never encountered before, but they were excited but could not destroy it. What if they run away? Modern students are not those brainless group performances in TV dramas. "Let''s fight and let me see the power of masked Knight build." Took out the emperor summoner, Ling Yu''s mouth aroused a smile. "If you win, I''ll tell you everything about the world." Tong Sheng and rabbit took a deep look at Ling Yu. Took out the rabbit tank bubble tank. "As you wish!" Ling Yu smiled gently, waved his right hand fiercely, and pressed the summoner in his hand in the air. "Emperor." Ling Yu shouted softly. Buzzing~ At the next moment, the summoner was divided into five and turned into five channels, just like a magic box. The golden and transparent energy box appeared in the front, back, left, right and top five directions. A golden dragon slowly poked out the tap from the magic box above his head. Tongsheng and rabbit are also shaking the driver. ¡°RabbitTankSparkling£¡¡± ¡°Areyouready£¿¡± "Fit." ¡°heixin£¡£¨ (change) Ling Yu and Tong Sheng and Zhan Tu shouted at the same time. "Sing!" The dragon on Ling Yu''s head sent out a startling dragon chant and fiercely swam towards the magic box on the right. The divine dragon flashed and the emperor''s right armor appeared! As the Dragon appeared behind Ling Yu, Ling Yu''s limbs were wrapped in Golden Imperial armor. In an instant, the Dragon roared, and the ferocious and transparent dragon mouth fiercely swallowed Ling Yu. The next moment, the Dragon disappeared and replaced by a pair of majestic armor! "Spray out with a brush! RabbitTankSparkling£¡ YeahYeah£¡¡± Compared with Ling Yuna, Zhan rabbit is relatively simple. Han Wen''s eyes were wide open when he saw this scene. He never thought that the emperor Xia who was still discussing before was his brother?! Chapter 362 "Hey, hey! Don''t ignore me! " Wanzhang dragon, I shouted very depressed. "Don''t worry, I''ll be your opponent." Cecilia covered her mouth and smiled. I don''t know when she came to cross with a long gun. The body has also been replaced with the latest killer armor from Otto, the moon spirit Knight! "I can''t beat a woman. Feel out of the way. I''m going to fight you glittering guy. " The Dragon shouted at me. "Sorry to disappoint you. I can''t let you disturb Ling Yu." Cecilia said politely. At the next moment, two armor with [King] and [queen] holding a knife and a shield appeared behind them. The twins on the other side of Cecilia''s hand radiate the light of sea blue and blood red. "I''ll go. What''s this? Armor? Or exoskeleton armor? " Wanzhang dragon, I saw two armor [King] and [queen], and the whole person was dumbfounded. Is it really good to summon help so clearly? "In that case, I can only defeat you!" Pick up the sound and play the terminator''s Dragon. I look at Cecilia and yell. Rather than beating women, he now wants to beat Ling Yu and ignore his good friend Tongsheng and rabbit. "Please give me your advice." Cecilia smiled. The jet in the back started fiercely and rushed out with the twins on the other side. "Ah!" The Dragon roared at me and rushed over one muscle. The other side Ling Yu turned into emperor Xia, and Xilin no longer hid. She directly became the law of the air. She quietly suspended on Ling Yu''s right and looked at Zhan rabbit fiercely. Icarus became the queen of the air and floated to the left of Ling Yu. Two queens escorted. I saw the envy of the people who ate melons. Ling Yu stretched out his hand and a long sword gradually condensed from the void in the form of light particles. "That is! Sword of victory?! " "Curry stick!" "My king''s sword? How could it be in his hands? " "Is my faith about to collapse?" The sharp eyed man recognized the sword in Ling Yu''s hand at once. There is no doubt that this shape, this way of appearance, is clearly altoria''s sword of vow victory! Instantly, countless people felt a little stuffy in their chest. What about that feeling? It''s like the goddess who has been in love for a long time suddenly told them that I''m going to get married and come to my wedding in a few days. "Will you fight me with that toy?" Make complaints about the "bit breaker" in Tong''s life rabbit. He wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Look at other people''s Yanlong Xia''s weapons? That''s the real weapon. What are the others? Even the emperor sword, the exclusive weapon of the emperor Xia, he was too lazy to make it. Although we want to sell toys, what we can do should not be so perfunctory! "Uh." Tongsheng and rabbit were stunned. He looked at the bit smasher in his hand with an embarrassed face. Does it look like a toy? It feels good to use it. "666, this sentence has been on my mind. I finally heard someone ask." "This masked brother must have a wonderful expression under his mask." "I especially want to send this dialogue to Wan Dai." "Unscrupulous director, online back pot." Masked Knight build is a special shot in 2017. It''s only 2014 now. People naturally don''t know. I was also stunned by the ten thousand Zhang dragon who was struggling to parry next to me. I looked at the music terminator in my hand like a luminous toy. He was suddenly a little curious about how he could defeat the batter with this sword without Kaifeng. But I don''t know. When I see it, I feel more and more silly and lovely. Paralyzed, I really want to throw this toy away. By the way, it also has its own sound effect¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah ah! War rabbit, you bastard! " Ten thousand feet dragon, my face full of shame. Seeing that croz was stunned, Cecilia threw out her long gun and blew me a dragon. Let it disintegrate in mid air and fall to the ground. But instead of yelling, he lay on the ground with a red face. Tongsheng and rabbit looked at me speechless. Look at Ling Yu again: "no matter what, a handy weapon is a good weapon!" In this regard, Ling Yu nodded: "you''re right." "Well, come on!" The next moment, Ling Yu tiptoed, and the whole person turned into a bullet and shot out. As soon as Zhan rabbit''s pupil shrinks, he subconsciously blocks the drill in front of him. "Bang!" The crash of metal. "Good quality." Ling Yu exclaimed. The whole person rotates in mid air and kicks the block Tongsheng and the rabbit away with one foot. "Take my sword!" Ling Yu shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand was wrapped by the golden light. Like a divine sword, he cleaved at Tongsheng and rabbit. Zhan rabbit was surprised and subconsciously stuffed a full bottle into the drill bit. In an instant, the flame was full, and there were faint Firebirds taking off and singing, and they greeted the holy sword. Boom! A huge crash sounded. Tongsheng and rabbit''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person turned quickly. Click! The drill smasher, who has always been proud of Zhan rabbit, was divided into two under Ling Yu''s sword. It fell to the ground, and there were scorched marks on both sides of the split. "It''s really a toy." People whispered when they saw the scene. "Boring." Ling Yu said plainly and put away the sword of vowing victory. Tongsheng and rabbit looked at the drill bit that burst on the ground in pain. This is the weapon that has accompanied him for a long time. Pick up the full bottle of the undead bird. Start turning the rocker quickly. ¡°Readygo£¡ SparklingFinish£¡¡± Tongsheng and rabbit raised their right foot and extracted it fiercely towards Lingyu. Boom! "What?!" Zhan rabbit''s pupil shrank suddenly and looked at Ling Yu in disbelief. "That''s it?" Lingyu blocked off the right kick with numerous bubbles, and goggles sparkled with a glimmer of orange light. With a gentle push, Tong Sheng and the rabbit were pushed out. After a few steps, Tongsheng and rabbit stabilized their body and looked at Ling Yu solemnly. "I thought I was careful enough. I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I estimated." "Finally don''t want to test? Show your real strength. Let me see the form of genius. " "How dare you know this?!" Tongsheng and rabbit took a deep look at Ling Yu and took out ''genius filled bottles and cans'' from a certain dimension! "I feel better if I add a dangerous trigger." Tong Sheng Zhan rabbit: " How much else does this guy know?! But he took it out obediently. It''s not a quotation. I just saw the wanzhang dragon that turned into a lava dragon model and was still hanged. I can''t lose the face of the masked Knight! With this mentality, Tongsheng Zhan rabbit shamelessly installed the dangerous trigger on the driver. Then genius filled the bottle. ¡°Genius£¡£¨ GataGataGotton£¡ ZuttanZutan£¡£©* n£¨Yeah£¡ Yeah£¡ Yeah£¡ Yeah£¡ Yeah£¡ Yeah£¡£© Areyouready£¿¡± Tong Sheng and the rabbit are like living in a palace. Sixty full bottles are around him, ready to go, waiting for all cha in the next second! ¡°hei¡­xin£¡¡± Tongsheng and rabbit did not live up to their trust and shouted. In an instant, sixty bottles filled his whole body. ¡°OverFlow£¡ Perfect little boy! BuildGenius£¡ That''s terrible! fierce! That''s great! " Chapter 363 "That''s a bit of a masked Knight!" Ling Yu was so excited that his right foot suddenly asked. Tong Sheng and rabbit also quickly stretched out their right leg. "Bang!" The heavy voice echoed in the playground, and the loud sound of the air made all the students dizzy. Boom! With one punch, the stage behind them burst and countless sawdust flew into the sky. As for why there was no sound of escape and help? The reason is simple. Icarus is quietly suspended in the sky, and the absolute defense circle protects everything. Consciousness connected the satellite and broadcast the scene perfectly. In just a few seconds, the two had hit each other more than ten times. Creative riding in the form of genius drives the sound of thunder and tiger roaring every time you punch. A brief separation. Ling Yu shook his hand and pulled the emperor''s shield off his chest. This thing is in the way. Chuangqi is not idle and rotates rapidly. [undead bird] [robot] [BESTMATCH] The undead birds and robots on Chuang''s ride are full of bottles and light up. Driven by the sound of birds, Chuangqi turned into a fiery red shadow. Ling Yu stood there quietly. His eyes under his head glanced around. Suddenly he found a correct position. His left foot suddenly raised and kicked upward. Boom! Boom! A red explosion sounded. A fire red giant bird was directly kicked by Ling Yu and turned into a pile of flames. The next moment, a mechanical arm suddenly stretched out and clamped Ling Yu''s leg. "Oh? It''s a little interesting. " A little surprised, but only so. With a jump, Ling Yu quickly made an electric drill. Spinning fast. Break the mechanical arm directly. "Drink!" Loud cheers sounded and white fists came. Boom! Directly on the emperor''s chest. The armor injected by divine power was slightly flat under this punch. "Is there only so much that ordinary metals can withstand? Ask Tony for Zhenjin next time. " Ling Yu''s thoughts are naturally unknown to others. Seeing that Ling Yu''s armor was flattened by his fist, Tongsheng Zhan rabbit''s face was happy. Four full bottles light up. The right leg came out and began to condense a terrible energy vortex. This scene was broadcast live, and all the Chinese people were wild. "Where is this traitor from? Armored warrior vs masked knight? " "Shit, I''m so angry that Sima''s planning." The island countries are happy. Sure enough, the masked Knight of their country is a little stronger. What kind of armored warrior is pirated in Longguo? It''s rubbish. Especially Wan Dai, orders are going crazy. Wan Dai''s boss couldn''t close his mouth. Although he doesn''t know who planned the special shooting of this scene, it''s good to make money anyway. Yes, except for the people on the scene and several national senior executives, others think it''s simple. Who made the special shot. "So real!" At dusk, while eating snacks, Gome looked at the computer with relish. She was shocked by the development over the past ten years, especially computers and today''s special effects. Well, there are a lot of snacks on the table. According to rimu Caota, his sister wants to eat all the snacks she hasn''t eaten in more than ten years. "Dad, Dad, will emperor Xia lose?" A little girl with beautiful silver hair asked the man around her. "Don''t worry, if he loses, the world won''t want to win." Hu Shangyan gently touched his daughter''s head and smiled. Binhai people''s Hospital The man in the ward almost knelt when he saw the familiar women in the picture. There is only one word in my mind. what the fuck! I held the emperor''s thigh? "Piracy is piracy after all. The hardness is not as strong as the real emperor''s armor." Ling Yu sighed. Emperor armor, the legendary incarnation of heaven, is naturally not comparable to the ordinary metal on Ling Yu. "Unfortunately, although the armor on the upper body is made of ordinary metal, my limbs are soul steel!" When!!! Ling Yu pinched his fist with one hand and blocked Zhan rabbit''s right leg with his arm. "What?!" Zhan rabbit looked at the blocked right leg in shock. Ling Yu''s left hand bent fiercely, and a powerful force broke out at his elbow. "Yes!" With a dull hum, Tongsheng and rabbit knelt on one knee. "War rabbit?!" The dragon in the distance, I saw that my friend was beaten and shouted reluctantly. The next second, she was patted on her head by [queen] with a shield. "Ah!!! Don''t treat me like a fool! " Endless magma billowed, and the magma dragon blew away the shield above his head with a fist. With a roar, he pulled out half of his feet. Ling Yu patted his chest and looked at the creative horse half kneeling on the ground. Without words, he put forward it directly. In the sound explosion, he kicked Chuangqi directly and stuck it on the railing. "Cough!" The war rabbit falling from the railing coughed madly. Ling Yu took a surprised look at the genius mode of Tongsheng and rabbit. He used a little of his own strength just now. Is enough to flatten the whole school, let alone concentrate all our efforts on one leg. The destructive power of the monomer is more powerful. But under such terrible destructive power, this genius mode has not disintegrated?! This shows the strength of this form. Ling Yu began to be interested in the world of masked knights. It seems that Wang was still working under Ling Wei when he became the strongest knight in Pingcheng, right? Go and study it another day. The audience who saw the scene live exploded. "I said, Emperor Xia represents the armor of heaven. How could he lose? It''s a big move. " "What about the grandsons of the island country? Didn''t you have a good time before? Why are they all gone? " "Hahaha, I''m the emperor of China!" "Eh? Strange to say, why does this emperor Xia have no skills? Jin Zhisu Ge, why didn''t the emperor wear the wind stab and other skills? " Someone asked a question. If Ling Yu knew what he said, he would say: paralysis, there are so many requirements to see piracy. You should have the ability to force you to install it. Boss Wan Dai looked at the crazy unsubscribed orders and roared and threw the tablet to the ground. "Is this masked Knight fake?" For a time, I experienced the ups and downs of life, which made boss Wandai bad. An announcement was immediately issued: "I will never admit that I have photographed such masked Knights!!!" Thus, the masked Knight build was completely blocked before the script appeared. Tong Sheng Zhan Tu: brother, do we have a grudge? What the hell?! Chapter 364 "Ang!" The high dragon sounded. A blue dragon composed of evil spirit fell from the sky. Bombarded Ling Yu. "I also want to know why." Indifferent words fell. A noble childe with silver white hair, moon print on his forehead, two red demon patterns on his left and right cheeks, hexagonal plum floating on his white kimono, and brilliant golden eyes slowly fell from the sky. In his hand is a tooth blade emitting green light. "Big brother?!" Twilight shrine, eating watermelon at twilight, Ge Wei was stunned when she saw the familiar figure in the computer. I stopped eating melons and looked at the high cold shashengwan in the picture. "Ah, this..." Calmly ate a mouthful of watermelon. "I can''t catch up anyway. I''d better eat melons." With that, Gome sat down again. But it''s crazy on the Internet. "Sleeping trough, trembling young master! "Shashengwan?" "What are these ghosts? Dare to shoot like this, do you have copyright? " "When Emperor Xia was hanging and beating the masked knight, shashengwan suddenly got in. Well, what''s all this and what, the second dimension invades the third dimension? " "Don''t say, although it was chaotic, the success aroused my interest." A series of startling voices sounded on the Internet. They were all confused by this series of people. Who dares to shoot like that? (Note: the emperor armor here is just a simple set of armor. It has no special strength. Its hardness is no better than the protagonist''s body. What it plays is the protagonist''s own strength.) (also, where did I get a black mask? Were all the other masks among the other masquerades hanged by the protagonist? The protagonist here just wears a suit of forced armor. Don''t you see that the emperor armor has no substantive power except forced armor effect? You can see that the protagonist is dealing with the masked knight.) The five women looked on coldly. It''s not that they don''t worry, but that this force is too weak for Ling Yu, no, for them. The strength is at most the same as the nine tails in the bird. Who is he? Tongsheng Zhan rabbit got up from the ground and looked at the man standing in front of him. The blue demon dragon disappeared. The silver haired man frowned slightly. Looking at the blonde woman in silver armor floating quietly over Ling Yu. What attracts people''s attention is that there is a pair of white wings behind her. "It''s an insult to a soldier to interfere with the duel at will." She made such a statement. "Birdman?" Shashengwan made a confused sound. "No, no, I don''t feel any Demon power on her. Is it the power that belongs to the world?" Shashengwan said to himself. "Poof, what''s the matter with the world? Even angels appeared. " Seeing this scene at dusk, Gome sprayed directly. All religions that believe in God call for miracles when they see this scene. But what makes them wonder is, why do angels speak Chinese? Icarus''s live broadcast is all-round. The Internet is crazy. "Ah! Goddess Yan! God, where did the director find such a beautiful actress? " "This is a real angel Yan, ten thousand times better than the painting!" "Instantly feel that all female stars are rubbish." "To the north of the Milky way, my Yan is the most beautiful!!!" "Ask silently, who is Yan?" "Please get out of the group upstairs. NIMA doesn''t even know the angel Yan. The key is three yuan a piece. Do you deserve it?" "This mess is better than reading a novel!" "After all, what you imagine can''t compare with what you see with your own eyes." At the moment, the people of the super film company also looked at the woman on the computer. "When did we have this plan?" The angel Yan holding the flaming sword looked at shashengwan with a serious face. "A sneak attacker is not worthy of the title of a soldier." "I feel endless cruelty in you." "Who are you?" Shashengwan squinted slightly and looked at her. He doesn''t like his affairs to be disturbed. He doesn''t like the world without bells. "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet." "I''m an angel "Queen Kyle''s left-wing guard, born 7000 years ago, participated in three wars between angels and demons." Angel Yan''s words haven''t finished yet. Half of the students in the absolute protection circle said collectively. This makes Yan turn his head in surprise. Looking at these children with surprise and worship on their faces, they looked confused and forced. Well, what''s going on? Have I ever been to this world? Why do they know their faces better than I do?! "You know me?" "North of the Milky way, my Yan is the most beautiful!" Korean shouted loudly. "North of the Milky way, my Yan is the most beautiful!" "North of the Milky way, my Yan is the most beautiful!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The others shouted quickly. "Uh." The angel Yan was stunned, and a trace of curiosity flashed through his pupils. She can''t read the data of the world, but from the eyes of these children, she can be sure that these children know themselves and are familiar with them. However, it made her even more confused. Angel Yan, who has lived for 7000 years, encountered this situation for the first time. There was no relevant situation in the angel database. He was a little confused for a time. "Do you know who he is?" Angel Yan''s heart moved and asked, pointing to shashengwan. "Douya Wang''s son, Inuyasha''s brother, the weapon is natural teeth and can revive the dead, but one person can only use it once. It is said that one knife can save hundreds of people. Now what he has in his hand is broken teeth and has the ability to collapse automatically. All means that can be repaired will be completely useless in front of him. One knife can kill thousands of demons, which is a range attack." "He has a move called poison Chinese claw, which is a move to hurt the enemy with claws and release fierce poison to dissolve the opponent at the same time. If the object is human, it can disappear in an instant. Because it''s a powerful poison that can melt rocks or bones. " "The blue demon dragon just now is a move called green dragon breaking." "His index finger can emit a move called light braid, which can easily break rocks. Be careful, Yan. Don''t get hurt. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fat houses scrambled to say, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, Du Niang. Is the mobile phone a decoration? Ling Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, in front of the goddess of the second dimension, the otaku men turned into licking dogs. It blew up the old background of shashengwan. "By the way, there is demonization, but demonization doesn''t matter. It''s just a bigger little dog. Its strength hasn''t become stronger. It''s also weaker. The whole live target will die with a few knives." Korean added a sentence. Sleeping trough, this is too much. So people are sad? Although you only get beaten after demonization, it''s someone else''s body. Now people are in front of you. At least give some face. The dull eyes of shashengwan finally changed. He felt deep malice from the world. He could already feel the sight of Tong Sheng and rabbit looking at him behind him gradually becoming strange. At dusk in front of the computer, Gome: "......" Brother, it''s so hard! Chapter 365 "Ah, this..." Ling Yu looked at the scene convulsively. "System, didn''t you say it was an alien invasion? What is the situation now? "Dimensional chaos?" "Ding! Answer the host, because Celine and others came across the dimensional wall, resulting in the instability of the dimensional wall, some worlds wavered, and only a few people from other worlds came at random. " "Well, my feelings are still the trouble caused by my people." Ling Yu said nothing. Put away the emperor''s armor. Directly into the system space. Changed back to wearing summer school uniforms. "Oh? I feel a palpitating force in your body. " Angel Yan looked at Ling Yu curiously. I couldn''t help taking a step closer. "Huh?" Angel Yan quickly incited his wings to step back. The next moment, in its original place, a sub air spear blasted in place. "Please stay away from Ling Yu. Thank you." Celine''s golden eyes had no feelings. "Allah, a jealous little jar." Angel Yan patted his chest and looked at Xilin jokingly. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Xilin tilted her head, pulled out the spear of Yakong from the imaginary space with one hand, and looked at the angel Yan coldly. "Don''t be so violent. Boys prefer gentle girls." Xilin was a little stunned and disdained Lingyu''s helpless eyes. It is also to put the spear of sub space into imaginary space. But the next moment her hand was stuck. Yes, it''s stuck. Celine looked into the imaginary space and found that Bella was holding her hand. On its head is a magical object called cat''s ear. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Three question marks appeared on Celine''s head. "Lord queen! Help me! Lord Ling Wei is terrible! " Bella said in surprise. It looked like a man in the dark seeing the dawn. As poor as you want. "Eh? Bella, have you finished trying on the clothes? Still playing there. " "Lord queen!" "Stop shouting, your queen has been plotted." Ling Wei''s voice rang out and pulled Bella back in Bella''s pleading eyes. Look at the closed imaginary space. Celine: " Love Bella for a second. Celine was stunned when she turned her head. Why is everyone looking at her? "Cough, it''s okay. Look around, look around. " "Tut Tut, pity such a beautiful girl. She should be ruined by a lesbian." "Lily is infinitely good, but it can''t be born." When they saw Celine''s eyes, they immediately put aside their eyes and talked to each other. A black "#" appeared on Ling Yu''s forehead. Looks like we need to find a chance to talk to Wei. At least the orientation can''t be crooked. "Hey, how can you not join me for such a wonderful thing?" The defiant voice suddenly sounded, and the broken air sounded. A figure shot down from the sky, driving the impact of the air flow, like a meteorite falling to the ground. Smashed the playground into pieces. "Let me see the power of the world." When the dust dispersed, a blonde man with headphones hugged Ling Yu''s twins with a arrogant attitude. "Back to sixteen nights?" "Oh, my God! This great God is here?! What happened to the world? There are so many strong people coming from the second dimension! " "Is Reiki recovery true?" "No, I feel more like opening up the dimensional channel." "Well, I have a chance to see those two-dimensional girls!" "Surprised! The happiest thing in the world is coming. " "Can you stop thinking so well? If some villains come, won''t the world be destroyed all the time? What''s more, do we have to live a good life with so many strange forces? Do you have to worry about the house explosion every day? " "Ah, this..." As soon as the words came out, people stopped talking. Indeed, although they like cartoon characters, it does not mean that they are willing to joke about their own lives. There are many powerful forces in animation. Moving is destroying the sky and the earth. No one can guarantee whether it will affect themselves. Angel Yan, masked knight and reverse sixteen nights are fine, but he won''t care about human life. Except for the bell, other humans are almost like mole ants in front of him. "Well, how did you suddenly become dead?" Turn back to the sixteen night road. "You said your name was sixteen nights?" Shashengwan narrowed his eyes. The demon force exploded, and the eyes were gradually covered with red. The blood of the big demon in the body began to boil. "I''ll go, cow force, shashengwan vs back to sixteen nights? It''s interesting. I don''t know whether it''s a gift or a demon. " "Nonsense, it must be a gift. No matter how strong shashengwan is, it''s just a demon. Who is it? That''s a cruel man who has two kinds of adverse gifts [smashing heaven and earth] and [smashing gifts]. Will he be afraid of killing life pills? And the chamber is a high plane. The gods and Buddhas fly all over the sky. " "Ah, this... Although I can''t understand it, it''s hard to understand." "Well, I remember that the father of shashengwan, Douya king, died because of the princess on the 16th night?" "Seeing the person of the same name, the deep memory is awakened?" "No, if these two fight, the whole Yanghe city will have to sink?" Different from the Internet, the students and teachers at the scene only felt afraid and trembled under the explosive evil spirit. For a time, people couldn''t help looking at Ling Yu. After all, others are outsiders. Only Ling Yu is the student who really belongs to this school and the person of this dimension. "Don''t force me. Let''s come together. I want one to pick five!" ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± Five exclamation marks were erected on the heads of the Five Angels. Countless questions stood on other people''s heads. They looked at Ling Yu together. I''m afraid it''s not a fool, is it? "Beat me and I''ll tell you what you want to know." Ling Yu raised his mouth and hooked his fingers at the five people. "Let me see if your strength is worthy of entering the world." ¡­¡­ "What does he want to do? Pick the people of the four worlds? " "Mask, Inuyasha, super Seminary, box court!" "This live broadcast is awesome! I don''t mind him hacking my computer at all. " "Tell me when the film will be released. I''ll make an appointment in advance!" Capital Number a and several elders stared at Ling Yu on the screen. One of the elders took an information book and said. "We have information about three of them." "Shashengwan, the supporting role in the island animation Inuyasha, is powerful, and its demonization can destroy a province..." "Back to the 16th night, the hero in the island animation" problem children come from different worlds "has a powerful power called running through heaven and earth and breaking gifts. In the setting, it is said to be the" third permanent mechanism "of mankind..." As he spoke, the elder was also amazed. This NIMA is even more dangerous than that sashimi pill. "Continue." "Angel Yan, the left-wing guard of angel wang Kaisha in Guoman''s super Seminary, an angel of 7000, has a second-generation divine body. The weapon is the flame sword. It is said that it is a weapon that can kill God. It has the power to launch the flame trial, which is comparable to a nuclear bomb!" "As for the last two masked knights, I''m sorry, I really can''t find any information." The elder said decadent. "Do the lowest have the combat effectiveness of nuclear weapons?" No. a silently looks at Ling Yu in the picture. "So, what is your strength to challenge them?" Chapter 366 "Silence means consent?" Ling Yu asked. "Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect that there are people more crazy than me in this world." Back to the 16th night, he was stunned and laughed immediately. "Excited." He shook his arm and turned back to the corner of his mouth on the 16th night, showing a rebellious smile. "Stupid!" Shashengwan looked at Ling Yu, snorted coldly, and the broken teeth in his hand twined with light. The Demon power of terror is deterring space all the time. "I''m beginning to be a little interested in you, little boy." Angel Yan is still that cynical attitude. Gently hold your work, tilt up your long legs in the air and do it in the air. "Don''t look down on people!" The hot tempered wanzhang dragon immediately annoyed me. Magma erupted all over and blackened the surrounding ground. Tongsheng Zhan rabbit didn''t speak and looked at it quietly, but the full bottle destroyer had appeared in his hand. In any case, you can''t be careless! "At least I have to look up to the power." Ling Yu pulled the collar of his school uniform and raised his head again. A pair of starlike eyes reflected into people''s pupils. "Hehe, this guy is really..." Hu Shangyan shook his head and looked at the close-up eyes in the computer. He couldn''t help laughing. network "Why do these eyes make me feel so familiar? But I just can''t remember. " "Yes, I seem to have seen it somewhere, but where is it?" "Wait..." "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this the reincarnation eye? " ¡°what£¿ Really? Reincarnation eye! " "Shit, I remember. This NIMA is really the reincarnation eye, the eye of destruction side by side with the reincarnation eye. I said I saw it somewhere. It was the reincarnation eye." "It''s a ghost. Where''s NIMA? Is the person who made this video really not afraid of death? " "With so many messy settings, I''m not afraid of being sprayed to death." "It is estimated that the director and screenwriter have released themselves." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Others simply thought it was shot, but it was not. "Since you don''t go, let me do it first." Back to the 16th night, he turned his wrist and stepped heavily on his feet. The ground cracked. The whole person shoots like Ling Yu. In the blink of an eye, sixteen nights had appeared in front of Ling Yu. The pupils of shashengwan and others narrowed. His eyes fixed on Ling Yu. Expect him to fight back. But Ling Yu let them down. The whole person stood there as if he were dull, and his sight didn''t even move, as if he really didn''t react. "Was it all installed before?!" Seeing this scene on the 16th night, I couldn''t help being disappointed. The power in his hands has shrunk a little. Ling Yu, who noticed this scene, glanced at her reincarnation eyes. But this glance surprised sixteen nights. This guy can see me?! The brain is warning! DANGER! In the spirit of believing intuition, the 16th night quickly put away his fist, braked fiercely in mid air and quickly retreated. Boom! The next moment, a golden thunder almost hit the nose of sixteen nights, blasting the concrete ground into rubble. "Danger, danger." Sixteen nights later, I patted my chest with fear. Eyes are still staring at the arcing ground. If you''re late, you''ll be split. The pupil of shashengwan shrinks slightly. "Control the power of lightning." "Don''t grind haw. They all said they went together." Ling Yu said. Buzzing~ Celine, Cecilia, REM and nanniao came behind Ling Yu, "Ling Yu, don''t take it off." A good friend deserves to be a good friend. Although he is ignorant, he still doesn''t forget his friend''s comfort. "Don''t worry, when did I take it off?" Ling Yu shook his hand at Korean. Zhang Yuan looked at Ling Yu''s back and began to understand something. Why does this ordinary person in the class have so many powerful and strange powers? "Arrogance!" Shashengwan snorted coldly. With a quick wave of broken teeth, the demon blade was as green as an electric arc. The White Dragon Emperor''s armor attached in an instant. Ling Yu steadily stretched out his hand, his five fingers slightly open, and the blue precious jade inlaid on the cage''s hand lit up. The demon blade dissipated out of thin air when it was one meter away from Ling Yu. Shashengwan frowned. If you don''t hit, it''s like disappearing out of thin air. "Hey, don''t forget me." The neglected counter turn 16 night shouted angrily, driving the power to smash the earth. In this regard, Ling Yu also gave a positive blow back. Boom! The terrible wind and waves sounded and turned into wind blades that hurt people''s cheeks. Ling Yu was motionless, but there were dense cracks at the foot of sixteen nights¡¤ "Interesting!" Sixteen nights is not only not afraid of this, but also more happy. Boom! It''s another punch enough to smash the mountain. Buzzing~ The buzzing sound sounded, and Ling Yu''s left fist was also right. Both of them receive punches at the same time, and then punch at the same time. Boom! Ling Yu narrowed his eyes and punched the side of sixteen nights. Although blocked, a pain came from his arm. In this regard, the 16th night just shook his arm, fiercely lowered, supported the ground with one hand, and his right leg jumped up. "The black dragon is broken!" With a cold drink, the blue demon dragon fell from the sky. "Imaginary space!" The dark imaginary space opened and swallowed the black dragon, and then opened it in front of Ling Yu. Facing the kick back to the 16th night, release the black dragon from the imaginary space. "Lying trough!" The sudden appearance of the blue demon dragon frightened one of the sixteen nights. He quickly adjusted his body, bent his right leg and kicked the blue demon dragon to pieces. But the demon force is a demon force after all. Even if it is kicked to pieces, it still exists. The blue faucet plunged into the rostrum. Boom! With a loud noise and endless dust, the podium was blown into ruins by the residual demon force. "Please pay attention to the friendly forces." On the 16th night, he shouted at shashengwan. In this regard, shashengwan just replied indifferently. "I don''t need friendly forces." Waving the knife again, a huge sword Qi wiped the ground and smashed away. However, only on the way was blocked by a transparent protective cover. "Avalon! That''s Avalon! " Someone looked at the blue scabbard suspended behind Ling Yu in surprise. "Korean, today I''ll show you the real curry stick." Ling Yu said to the Korean behind him. The cage hand of the White Dragon Emperor covered with both hands, and a golden holy sword was quietly held. "Wait! I''ll go. You don''t want it! " Han Wen was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t believe it. He once talked with Ling Yu about how to put curry sticks in Avalon. Obviously, their answers are the same. The curry stick won''t break Avalon. But Avalon can''t stop the curry stick. Ling Yu was watched by countless people. Raise your hands gradually. The golden starlight rises slowly from the earth and converges like a torrent from all directions towards the sword of vowing victory. "Such a holy light!" The angel Yan, who had been watching the war, showed an exclamation on his face. "What a noble power, it is the crystallization of glory!" Angels are a race that values glory more than life. She couldn''t believe that there was such an amazing light in this small planet. The headmaster in the absolute protection circle wanted to cry and looked at the scene without tears. God, how much will the school pay if it goes on like this. Chapter 367 Countless audiences saw this scene. There is only one thought in my heart. This special effect, awesome krass!!! "This... May not have been taken!" After eating melons for a long time, Gome finally reacted. "No, I have to hurry!" Immediately, at dusk, Gome picked up the bow and arrow and hurried out. As a result, as soon as she went out and saw the strange creatures in the yard, she was stunned. A blue civet cat? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden light ran through the sky and straight into the sky. More dazzling than the sun shines on the earth. The clouds were stirred and a golden halo appeared on the horizon. At sunset, the whole Yanghe city saw this pillar of light. "It''s terrible." Sixteen nights pulled out an ugly smile. This terrible smell reminded him of the time when he faced white Yasha. "Broken teeth!" The pupil of shashengwan shrinks slightly and holds the broken teeth tightly. With a wave of the sharp tooth blade in his hand, the airflow surged, which was enough to easily grind an adult into pieces. With a heavy step under his feet, he rushed towards Ling Yu with the evil spirit sweeping everything. His eyes turned red, and the blood of the big demon in his body began to boil. Such an enemy! That''s the target I deserve to kill! I can''t stand the grumpy wanzhang dragon after several rounds of abuse. What''s his matter? Isn''t it just killing a monster? Inexplicably beaten, abused?! Humiliated in front of so many children! He must get back today! Turn the belt. No matter how strong the opposite side is, it jumps up quickly, and nine magmatic fire dragons emerge from the void. Kept flying around the magma dragon. ¡°VolcanicAttack£¡¡± ¡°Acha£¡¡± Finally, it turns into a knight kick. The special effect of explosion made netizens very excited "This fool." Reluctantly rubbed his temples, and Tongsheng and rabbit jumped. Sixty full bottles gathered together and rushed to Lingyu as a knight. "It''s all on. I can''t be idle." He picked up a stone from the ground. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Boom! With the fierce force of his right hand, the ordinary stone rushed to Ling Yu at the third speed in the universe like a shell. "I don''t hate such light." Angel Yan didn''t get involved. She just glanced at Ling Yu, and then disappeared into void. She came here to learn about the world. What''s more, Ling Yu let her see the real glory. The angel''s wisdom told her that they were not enemies. But when she was ready to leave, she was stunned. Look at Icarus in the sky. Angels? But I can''t wait for her to speak. As soon as the space turned, she came to a world of ruins. "What is this?" Angel Yan looked around. Subconsciously put his hand into the void, but it was directly bounced out. She was really confused this time. She can''t work out this space! The secondary biological engine in the body can not be detected! "Angel Yan, right?" "Interesting creatures, there are races in the universe who have such a high understanding of the world." The dark space echoed with a voice above all living beings. Just for a moment, a white light and shadow emerged from the void in front of the angel Yan. Surprisingly, there are chains on her limbs, neck and waist to lock it in the void. "Who are you?" Angel Yan looked at the white figure in front of him. Great vigilance. The other party can actually pull her into this indecipherable space without her slightest consciousness. "You... Can break me." The corners of the mouth of white light and shadow aroused a smile. "Bang!" The collision of chains makes the light and shadow blurred face show a touch of disgust and anger! A purple gem appeared in his hand. The white light and shadow turned their heads slightly, and the white pupils were facing the angel Yan. "Make a deal with me. This conquest gem is yours!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "God, even the curry stick has been taken out. This special effect is too luxurious!" "What Wang Jianfeng points to, what we want!" "Ex ~ curry stick!" "Who can explain to me what you mean by curry stick? Is it a new instant curry? " "Ah, this..." "At first glance, it''s the old third dimension. I don''t even know the curry stick. " "Search by yourself. Remember to add" fat "in front of the ''sword of vow to victory''." "Shit, where''s my saber? Take a man to fool us. What about playing? " "I''m a great old man. How can a man pretend to force me with my woman''s big sword?" "Which copyright is this? Now even the copyright of fate has been obtained? " "How proud the people who made this video are." "This is a black work, but why do I want to see it so much? Can I really be cheap? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± People blew up after a brief stupor. What you must see in the second dimension is fate. Who is familiar with the second dimension doesn''t know that the curry stick is my famous work? "Ling Yu. The surprise you gave me is too big. " Korean looked at Ling Yu bitterly. This... Korean is almost scared and has a heart attack. But his heart is more joy. Brother is so awesome. Why don''t you help him? The dream of crossing the second dimension is close at hand! ¡°Ex~calibur!¡± Ling Yu shouted loudly. The light column across the sky gradually tilted with Ling Yu''s hands, making people feel blind when they close their eyes. The stone thrown back on the 16th night melted directly and disappeared into the air. "My God!" The headmaster fainted at the sight. The school will have to waste half. The only good thing is that all the teachers and students are on the playground. In an instant, the murderous pill with broken teeth and two large masked Knights have come to the light column. The sword of victory, shashengwan, gushed out like a torrent. The frightening evil spirit made the dark clouds in the sky begin to gather. Lightning and thunder flashed in an instant. Countless off-duty people looked at the changing weather and looked confused. Shit, although the electrical forecast is not accurate, it won''t be so accurate. Fang Shuo and Ling Hua, who just woke up and turned on the TV, watched Ling Yu hanging and beating everyone on the TV. They looked at each other and had the same problem in their hearts. "When did my son go to film?" In the three people''s frightened eyes, the demon force from the broken teeth of shashengwan was directly crushed. Tongsheng fought rabbit and wanzhang dragon. My knight was also directly pushed back after a stalemate for a few seconds. When the light column flooded the three people, the pink door appeared in front of the four people. A woman with a long bow and an arrow barrel came out of it. Then there is a blue robot cat. "Meow! What is this? " The machine civet cat was stunned when it saw the light column splitting in the face. He collapsed to the ground. But he quickly reacted and quickly put his hands into his pockets in front of his stomach. "Not this, not this, what is this thing?!" A pile of things turned out of the small white pocket. Chapter 368 "No!" Sixteen night''s pupil shrank slightly, and the whole person burst into front of Gome. Shashengwan also clenched the broken teeth, and the emerald green demon dragon wound around the tooth blade. They worked hard and reluctantly blocked the glory of the sword vowing victory. Although shashengwan didn''t say it, she recognized her sister-in-law in her heart. If she died, Ling would be sad. He will block everything that will hurt the bell! The idea of going back to sixteen nights is very simple. I don''t want to see innocent people die. Gome was stunned and looked at the figure in front of her. "Big brother!" I couldn''t help whispering. Soon, she reacted and took out her bow and arrow. The pink arrow of breaking the devil was launched, which offset a little pressure for the two. But it''s still a drop in the bucket. At dusk, Gome''s appearance drew another crowd''s applause. Is this really an ordinary close-up?! This is a hodgepodge of animation! See people''s hearts surging. I can''t help expecting whether Inuyasha will also appear. In this regard, Ling Yu was surprised. Although he did not use the power to destroy the planet this time, he also had the power to cross the river in animation. But even so, it is not so easy to block it. Boo! Too much. They erased a trace under their feet, and their bodies retreated slowly under the light of the oath. The only thing that can be done is to delay the time when the sword of victory is broken. Of course, if Ling Yu really works hard, they will have no trouble distance The pupil of the humanoid monster that was killed by the wanzhang dragon me sent out a light. It seems to be transmitting something. "Found it!" Suddenly, a surprised voice interrupted people''s thoughts. I saw that the civet cat who kept looking for things in his pocket took out a cloak. "That''s Doraemon?!" Everyone was stunned. As people''s childhood memories, who doesn''t know Doraemon? Even some old people know his existence when they watch animation with their grandchildren. Others may be nothing, but the teachers and students on the playground are really confused. Doraemon exists, isn''t it those props?! One time People looked at the props thrown on the ground by Doraemon, and a flash of fire flashed through their pupils! "As long as I hand over any of these inventions to the country, won''t I have to struggle all my life?" ''I want to create a planet! To be the Savior, I want Pegasus, Griffins and dragons! " "I want to build a house at the bottom of the sea!" "Oh, my God, I haven''t read enough novels. As long as I have a time machine, I can go back to ancient times through time and space?! yes! I want to marry Princess Changle! Use modern poetry to make a name in history! " ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ People''s thoughts fly. No way, who made Doraemon impressed them when they were young. Everyone dreamed of a wonderful journey. But only when I grow up will I find that the childhood vision can only be summarized in two words. [childhood!] But now it''s different. Opportunities and methods are in front of us! If Icarus''s absolute protective ring didn''t cover people, someone might have shot. "Found it!" Doraemon''s words brought people back to their senses. "That''s, bounce cloak!" "I''ll go, won''t I?! Is it possible that xiaodingdang wants to use his rebound cloak to rebound the sword vowing victory? " "It depends on the situation. I''m so excited. I thought it was just a boring art show, but I didn''t expect so many Wang fried! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In an instant, the eyes of countless people were full of expectation. One is the memory of childhood, the other is faith. It''s really not good to comment for a while. Let them see which is stronger or weaker? Moreover, the props in Doraemon world all involve rules. Every item of props should not be underestimated. "Get out of the way." Doraemon shouted, and his cloak bounced back in his hand, emitting an unspeakable halo against the brilliance. "Little civet cat, this is not where you should step in. Get back quickly." Turn around and spit out a word hard. "I''m a cat! Not a civet cat! " Doraemon blushed and shouted. He hated being thought of as a civet cat most in his life. "Shut up!" The demon eyes of shashengwan stared. Doraemon withered in an instant. Scared, she hid behind Gome''s thigh at dusk. "Brother, trust me!" At dusk, Gome smiled helplessly and said solemnly to shashengwan. Shashengwan gave her a deep look. Spit out a word. "Withdraw!" In an instant, he quickly put away his broken teeth and quickly disappeared with the sunset. "I''ll go, won''t I?! Leaving me alone? You are really not a good teammate! " Back to the 16th night, he roared and evacuated quickly. Doraemon was left alone to face the beam of light. "Come on!" "Bouncing cloak!" Doraemon''s face was determined, and his two small round hands gently shook his white cloak. Facing the pillar of light in the sky, I welcome it. "Huh?" Ling Yu was surprised when he felt the long sword shaking in his hand. Didn''t Doraemon say that most of the things in his hand are bargains? It seems a little dry. But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu held the sword in his left hand and stretched out his right hand. The eyes like stars flashed a ray of light, and suddenly the golden light rose. "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!" Ling Yu gave a big drink and hit Doraemon with the golden light blade. The light blade rubbed the ground and wiped out a dark crack in the earth. Almost next to the light column. Doraemon''s hand trembled violently. It''s too much to block one. Now there''s a second one?! The result was very simple. Doraemon was directly split and flew out, hitting the ground and setting off a piece of dust. "Tinkle!" At dusk, Gome quickly picked up Doraemon. Doraemon looked at his cloak on the ground and his eyes were dim. Although people are all right, the rebound cloak turns into rags. This is the most defensive prop in his hand. He was saved several times in the past crisis. I told you today. Put away the rags, go back and give them to duo laamei to see if you can remedy it. At this time, Ling Yu''s voice came. "It''s over. It seems that you haven''t been able to force me to say why." With the sword pointed to the ground, Ling Yu held the handle of the sword with both hands. Facing the amazing eyes of everyone, he looked at GE Wei at dusk and opened his mouth faintly. Quantum space "Choose!" "As long as you accept the conquest gem, you can get the truth of thunder power in the world and become the existence of controlling thunder and lightning!" "You will have the power to collapse. No matter what creature you are, you will become your soldier. Everything is at your disposal." "And you don''t need to pay anything. You need to take me away from this place!" "The things in your body are very interesting. It seems to fill the loophole I know. As long as I use his power, I can successfully leave here!" The broken will stretched out the gem with purple lightning in his hand and looked seriously at the woman in front of him. Woman, that is, angel Yan. Never changed from beginning to end. "You mean a biological engine?" "Sorry, my power comes from the holy Kaisha. I won''t let anyone study it. I''m her left-wing Dharma protector. I''ll guard the justice of the universe!" Angel Yan shook his head. "Your words are full of bewitchment and sealed here, and the so-called collapse in your mouth, after the wisdom of angels, will become a disaster of the universe! The destroyer of civilization! " "I will judge you for the justice of the universe!" Angel Yan said firmly. Chapter 369 Click! When both sides are silent at the same time. The space suddenly broke into pieces. Boom! Purple thunder suddenly sounded from the sky, frightening everyone. "I''ll go. What''s the matter?! It scared me. " "I was supposed to hold my urine and watch. I was scared to pee all of a sudden?" "Ah, this... Upstairs show." "This effect is too realistic. Is it really thunder?" "Have you ever seen purple lightning?" "Look, there are cracks in the space!" One person''s words attracted everyone''s attention. People quickly gathered their eyes and saw a dark crack in the orange sky. The strong suction force made them see the fluctuating wind. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Collapse?!" Xilin looked up fiercely and couldn''t believe the smell from the dark crack. She will never forget this breath in her life! "Strange, how did collapse come to this world?" Celine wondered. "Hey, is this what you made?" Back to the 16th night, he asked loudly. "No." Ling Yu frowned slightly on the surface, but he was asking about the system in his heart. "Why did the system collapse come to this world? An alien invasion is annoying enough. Is it going to ruin the game? Without me, do you really want human extinction! " "Ding! To answer the host, it may be because Celine accidentally opened the seal of collapse in her body when she crossed the dimensional wall. In addition, the law of the world gradually collapsed, and with the blessing of two forces, the collapse escaped. " "In other words, this is not the collapse in Otto''s world, but the collapse will previously sleeping in Celine''s body?" Ling Yu asked in surprise. Little Celine''s broken will was sealed by the system. But Celine''s is not. Although they are the same person, they are not a whole. But because Ling Yu intervened in little Celine''s affairs and changed the past, the broken will in Celine''s body was also sealed. This is also the reason why I didn''t run out and jump for so long. "The collapse sleeping in Xilin''s body suddenly wakes up, but how does the collapse without carrier appear?" Soon, the familiar arms in the void answered Ling Yu''s doubts. A pair of arms wearing this armor slowly protruded from the space, and their hands were against the crack. Pull gently. Click! The whole space was overwhelmed by the sound of fragmentation, and pieces of debris fell from the sky like broken lenses, and finally turned into nothingness. Angel Yan stepped out of the space on the air. His eyes turned purple, and purple electricity flickered around him. "The angel before?" Back to the sixteenth night, he shouted in surprise. Angel Yan disdained to look back to the 16th night. He stretched out his hands and looked at the lightning wrapped around his arms. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Exclaimed: "what a perfect body, such a constitution, can fully bear my coming, which is more than 10000 times stronger than the fragile body of human beings!" "But what''s called a biological engine can still save the girl''s will and fight me. It''s really interesting technology." Gently turned his wrist and said with a broken exclamation. "Compared with human beings, this creature called angel should be baptized by collapse!" "Was manipulated?" Ling Yu was surprised. This angel Yan is also the second generation of God body. Is it the left-wing guard of angel King Kaisha, so easily replaced? "Ling Yu, Xilin, our revenge should be calculated!" Collapse looked at the two familiar voices below. A trace of anger flashed through his pupils and his hand waved fiercely. The purple thunder thundered down and reflected behind the angel Yan, like a God. Thunder God of war, the name of angel Yan, deserves its name now. "Sleeping trough?! Celine? Did I hear you right? Was she really talking about Celine? But is Celine unhappy with purple hair? " "Celine looks more and more like a person now, but I just can''t remember." "Well, dare you ask the boss, what''s wrong with Celine?" "No, no, no, this is not a problem. What should be a problem is mi Huyou. This is NIMA''s guest." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shanghaimi deceives the headquarters Viagra looked confused. what the fuck? What brings us here? Capital "Is this the alien creature that controls the will of the angel Yan?" No. a asked the nearby researchers. "It''s still being tested, but it depends. The other party obviously knows Ling Yu. It is likely to be similar to the loss in fantasy novels. " Don''t think science has no entertainment. The end of science is likely to be theology. It is precisely because of those metaphysics that scientists have research goals. Moreover, now the angel Yan has appeared. From animation, they also learned that technology can really become God to a certain extent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I also said you didn''t do it." The Dragon shouted at me. Shashengwan looked on coldly, but the broken teeth were not put away. The smell of the woman in the sky made him very unhappy! "I''ll take care of it. I can solve a broken will that only conquers gemstones. " Xilin glanced at me faintly, opened her long legs, took a step, lifted her long silver hair and golden eyes. "Come back early." Ling Yu nodded. "Arrogance!" The angel Yan''s face showed a ferocious face. At the beginning, when she was sealed by Ling Yu in Xiao Xilin''s body, the other party also had such a light expression! This kind of air that seemed to turn a blind eye made her particularly irritable. So she''s easy to handle? "If you were in the form of the final law maker, I might be afraid of three points, but now. Ah " A sneer. "Whew!" A report said that Yakong''s spear suddenly appeared behind "angel Yan" and shot out quickly. "Solve." In this regard, "angel Yan" faintly spit out two words. In an instant, the blasted Asian space spear stopped in the void. After a period of stalemate, it disintegrated automatically. Dissipate. "Sub biological engine? What a useful ability. "¡® Angel Yan sneered. "Strange ability." Celine frowned slightly. "Hahaha, although I only have to conquer gemstones now, please don''t forget that I am the collapse, it is my choice, and you can become a lawmaker!" "Angel Yan" stretched out his hand to block half of his face and showed a ferocious smile. The purple eyes under the bangs exuded a strange light. The students who had played crash 2 trembled on the playground. Broken will! That is a terrorist force that can destroy earth civilization. The big guys jumped out one by one. I wonder if I can stop it? Chapter 370 "Yes, that''s it. Don''t counselle. It''s just that the law of the sky fights the angel Yan. It makes me excited." "Just back to the dormitory, I saw such an exciting picture. Although I can''t play games, I''m very happy." "North of the Milky way, my Yan is the most beautiful. It doesn''t matter. Even if you are controlled by the broken will, you are still my wife." "Celine Sego! I just made your Q version and the current equal proportion. " "Lying in the trough, Nuwa big man appeared upstairs." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A group of unsuspecting netizens are crazy with bullets. Celine slowly flew up into the sky, level with the angel Yan. "Star Wars." Celine looked at the broken mouth. A ferocious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "No problem." The next moment, the two women rushed into the sky, broke through the atmosphere and came to the vast universe. "Come on, cut the satellite picture." A shouted quickly. Then, the screen on the screen is divided into two. One is the picture of Ling Yu, the other is the picture of Celine and angel Yan. Over the moon "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to see you again on the moon." Celine looked at the barren moon under her and sighed. "Hehe, after more than 10000 years, the seal was not easily broken, but it was sealed again by you. Let''s pay it back with your life!" Collapse cold hum. The dark red flame sword flew out of the void and appeared on the broken hand. Obviously, it is called the flaming sword, but now it emits a trace of purple electricity. "Stay with me to the end." Xilin snorted coldly, and a long sword like running water appeared in her hand. "Taixu sword?!" The broken pupil contracted slightly. One of the keys of God created through the core of thousands of lawyers, which is called the three keys of God together with Xuanyuan sword and Taixu grip! "Thanks to Ling Yu''s task of collecting the key of God." "I''ll just play with you." Celine hooked up a tempting arc at the corner of her mouth. Now she has reached the realm of the world. Strength is equivalent to collapse, even beyond! "Hum!" "Conquering lightning!" With a cold hum, the long sword crossed, and the arc at the sword tip flickered. It seems that every lightning can run through everything. The white wings behind drove the sound of wind and thunder and shot at Xilin. Gently threw a sword flower. Xilin tilted the Taixu sword in front of her and hit it hard in front. "Bang!" The flaming sword struck the Taixu sword. In an instant, lightning and water flowed on the sword. The explosion spread as soon as the two sides touched. Under the output of Xilin''s collapse energy, the eight diagrams on the hilt of Taixu sword rotate madly. The sword body is like running water, and the undercurrent surges. "If the collapse has only this strength, I would be disappointed." Celine spoke faintly. Take away the flaming sword. The pale yellow imaginary field opens. For a time, it will collapse and imprison. "Hehe, it''s just an imaginary number. Don''t forget who gave you the power of an imaginary number? What I can give you, of course, I have already mastered it. " "Parse, recast!" The sub creature engine belonging to Angel Yan was broken and played six thieves. With the collapse of huge knowledge reserves, the sub biological engine quickly analyzed the principle of imaginary number field. It disappeared in the imaginary field that destroyed her whole body. Instead, Celine was imprisoned by her own imaginary field. Dozens of sub air spears appeared around it. "It''s wonderful. This is the most suitable creature for collapse!" "Conform to the truth and can perfectly show the collapse power!" He looked at the angel Yan''s hands with a broken face. She never imagined that there would be such a body suitable for her collapse and survival in this world. Powerful solution, turn everything into data, rearrange and display, so as to achieve God like ability! "Like Walter''s power? Unfortunately, not enough. " Celine smiled strangely. The next moment, the whole person disappeared. "What?" Boom! Big white legs appeared where the collapse was. When the collapse did not react, the whole man was kicked hundreds of meters by this retreat. The cratered surface of the moon is pulled out of a long gully by the broken body. "Ah, that''s Yan''s body. Can you be gentle, little sister?" "Just go to the theatre. Where are so many murals? Celine, come on, support you! " At this time, the collapse staggered up from the ruins, and the whole body was shaking wildly. Gently touched his arm. Look at the red blood above. The whole crowd trembled. "Again, again! Damn human! You all deserve to die! " Boom! Boom! Countless thunder and lightning spewed out from the collapsed body, madly hit the ground, and exploded into small mushroom clouds. The white surface of the moon appeared one by one charred potholes. The whole moon vibrated slightly. Silently suffering from the broken anger. As if she had finished venting, she collapsed and lowered her head, and her golden hair covered her face. People can''t see her face clearly. Reach out and grab at the void. The purple lightning was caught in her hand. Slightly raised his hand, the disordered purple electricity turned into a prismatic electric cone. "Die!" He looked up fiercely, and under his beautiful hair, his purple eyes flashed a strange purple awn. "Whew!" The electric cone flies out. Xilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Yakong spear behind her went up. Boom! The huge explosion made people sing. Celine looked at the collapse with some incomprehension. What is the intention of this meaningless attack? But she soon understood. The electric cone hit by Yakong''s spear did not disappear. The electric cone expanded and differentiated into countless small electric wires, which blasted Xilin from all directions. Some even entered the imaginary space. Ling Wei, who dressed up Bella in the imaginary space, was stunned. Pinch and explode a trace of lightning. "Looks like something''s wrong outside, Bella. Go out and have a look." "Yes! Lord Ling Wei! " "Unfortunately, such a lovely dress." Looking at Bella''s Princess Lolita''s dress, Ling Wei smacked her tongue a little pity. Especially the white stockings. Brother''s favorite Bella: " Please be a person! ¡­¡­ "ICA, turn off the live broadcast. That''s all for today." "Yes! master¡£¡± Icarus nodded cleverly. Ling Yu looked in the direction of the capital. You have probably estimated our strength. I hope you won''t hinder me then. It is extremely important to show your skills in any world. Yes, the purpose of Ling Yu''s live broadcast of Icarus is mainly to let the government see their strength, and ordinary people also give a reminder by the way. As for whether they are treated as special effects, he can''t control it. But anyone with a clear eye should see it. Live broadcast, how can you have time to do special effects! Looking at the dark computer screen, everyone didn''t know what to say. Capital Zhongkeyuan handed a report to No. A. No. a frowned at the series of terrible figures on the report. Sighed. "Maybe this day... Has really changed." Chapter 371 Playground Ling Yu came to the head teacher. "It''s getting late, so I''ll go first." With that, he left alone without waiting for the teacher in charge to respond. Behind him, Icarus and South bird followed slowly. "Wait!" Ling Yu stepped down, turned his head and looked at the head teacher curiously. "Anything else?" "Is Xu Rong''s affair related to you?" The head teacher said with some hesitation. She doesn''t want to be so suspicious, but the power shown by Ling Yu today has completely belonged to the non-human level. With mysterious power, the head teacher has no doubt that the other party can make a person disappear under their eyes, and they won''t know yet. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ling Yu''s silence. Let the whole playground quiet down. For a long time, Ling Yu said slowly, "teacher, do you know? I''m not who I used to be. Everyone should have read the novels of crossing. Yes, I went to other worlds. In that world, in the face of the invasion of the empty race, my heart has changed after staying there for several years. " In the face of everyone''s surprise, Ling Yu explained plainly. "You should know how much Xu Rong targeted me..." The head teacher spread himself on the ground. Ling Yu''s words have been very clear. But she never thought that the students in their class were hurting each other. Ling Yu paused and looked at the familiar and strange faces, with a smile on his face. "I am very happy to return to this era again. Although I am a little unhappy these two days, I am very happy and happy to see you again, especially you, Korean." With that, Ling Yu stepped out of the imaginary space. Korean looked at the place where Ling Yu disappeared. I have more knowledge and regret for this brother in my heart. What a big thing can make Ling Yu change so much. In the universe Celine kept the lightning out of the circle of imaginary numbers. Taixu sword came out of his hand and shot at the collapsed place. Taixu sword turned into a blue streamer and hit the same flame sword. "Bang!" With a loud noise, two long swords flew at the same time and landed on the moon. In an instant, there was a huge crack on the surface of the moon. Dark and deep. Seeing this, the leaders of various countries could not help taking a breath. "God, what kind of monster is this?" "It''s the residual force that almost split the moon?!" "Boom!" It is a vacuum universe, but it emits a thunderous roar. A huge purple electricity cleaved down from the purple nebula. The lightning, half the size of a lake, thundered on Celine. Under the huge impact, Celine hit the moon. The violent impact made the moon send out a huge vibration, and there were faint traces of deviation from orbit. Whew! The bluish sword Qi broke through the dust and split it on the other side of the moon. Whew! Next second. "Bang!" On both sides of the moon, a yellow and a purple laser shot together through thousands of miles! The source of the two lights, the two women hold their hands together, their faces are gnashing teeth, and behind them are the purple electricity that madly beats the earth and the imaginary energy that smashes everything. Collapse can output madly! The terrible air wave blew their beautiful long hair into the air. At its feet, there was a spider web like crack. The moon vibrated one after another! "Isn''t that the way immortals fight?" "If it goes on like this, the moon will be scrapped!" Observers from all over the world were terrified. If the moon breaks, they will suffer if it falls! How many people will die? In the manga. In the original work, Celine manipulated several meteorites and killed millions of people. If the moon fell, it would be difficult to calculate the death! "Damn human!" Burst crazy roar. "Isn''t it more rubbish for you who rely on human beings to use power?" Celine scoffed. "Talking about destroying human beings day by day, but you can''t borrow human bodies in the end?" "Call yourself God? It''s rubbish! " "What are you talking about?!" It will explode when it collapses. "What''s wrong? Look at you. Don''t you fight me with the help of other people''s bodies? " "I''m going to hang you today!" "Bella!" Celine yelled. "Roar!" The huge blue imaginary space opens above Celine. A silver dragon poked out the tap. The quasi core on its four crystals erupted directly. Ice, lightning, fire, storm. Gathered into a roar and roared at the angel Yan. The next moment, collapse, the whole person is submerged by huge energy. Celine rose quickly into the sky. The collapse of terror can erupt, and the imaginary number even trembles. Hundreds of imaginary spaces open. The earthy yellow light gives a glimmer of light to the Dark Universe. Boom! The purple lightning quickly crossed Bella''s roar and roared one and two. "Hoo Hoo ~" A broken and embarrassed figure appeared from inside. Blood flowed, dripping from the top of the flaming sword in his hand. But when she looked up, her face turned white. "Bye." Overhead Celine waved lovably to her. The next moment. Endless void energy poured out. It''s like Gatling strafing. So many military leaders can''t bear to look directly at it. Countless imaginary energies bombarded the moon. Endless dust set off, and the whole planet set off an air wave. Let the surrounding meteorite belt be slightly unbalanced. When the attack stops, the dust dissipates. Everyone couldn''t help but widen their pupils and took a breath. "Hiss!" "Is this the power of God?!" "Compared with this, what is the nuclear bomb we are proud of?" "Well, you don''t have to look at the moon on the fifteenth day of the Mid Autumn Festival." A man smiled bitterly. Others also nodded subconsciously. But it''s just because the pictures they see are too incredible and shocking. No. a stared at the moon that was blasted into a waning moon. I can''t speak for a long time. Is this the power of God?! Can destroy a planet in an instant?! A can''t help but wonder. If Ling Yu has any malice. Such an invincible force, human beings really have the ability, no, are they qualified to fight? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Celine looked at the moon, which was bombed by her with only an arc, without any accident. She tried her best to restrain it, otherwise she would release it with all her strength, and the whole solar system would disappear in her imaginary space. Turned and fell on Bella''s head, disappeared into the imaginary space and disappeared in place. After Celine left, the major satellites returned to normal. But tonight, doomed to sleep! Without everyone knowing. A trace of red light flashed in the dark space in the distance. In imaginary space Celine, who had just walked in, was stunned at the picture inside. At the moment, Ling Wei looks at Ling Yu wrongfully. And Ling Yu also has a very helpless expression. Ling Wei is very unhappy now. As soon as she wants to go out, she is pressed back by Ling Yu according to her head. But no matter how Ling Wei looks to outsiders, in Ling Yu''s eyes, she is a sister who can bully at will! "Well, don''t be unhappy. I''ll accompany you to the amusement park next time." "Really?" "Really." "OK, it''s a deal!" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Celine, you''re back. Bring it." Ling Yu sensed the space behind him and turned to look at Xilin. Celine''s mouth slightly tooted. Although she was very upset, she still left Bella, who was destroyed and animal like. "Well, it''s at Bella''s." Hearing the speech, Bella opened the dragon''s mouth. A blonde woman lay quietly inside. "Don''t worry, I''m not so hungry. I just need her to know something." Ling Yu seemed to see Xilin''s mind and smiled. Who knows, the women present couldn''t help but curl their lips. Lingyu''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. What''s the matter with your disdain? Chapter 372 Under Ling Yu''s early warning, the huge machine of the country began to run wildly. The whole world began to make new weapons in large quantities. Countless ammunition and missiles were stored in preparation for the next war. Back to the 16th night, they looked at the disappeared Ling Yu and looked at each other. I didn''t know what to do for a while. This trip got nothing but a meal of abuse. "Everybody, why don''t you come to my house first." At dusk, Gome saw everyone''s hesitation and immediately proposed. Tongsheng Zhan rabbit and wanzhang dragon looked at me, and then nodded. Although the world is very similar to their world, they came here suddenly with no money, and they don''t know whether money can be used here. But shashengwan looked up and looked into the distance. Jumped and disappeared in front of people. In this regard, at dusk, Gome is not surprised. Her big brother is cold outside and hot inside. He is used to it alone. Anyway, the body is a dog. At dusk, Gome doesn''t worry that shashengwan can''t find her. "Ah, my words "Sixteen nights, you problem child!" Then there was a roar in the distance. "Er!" Sixteen night''s expression suddenly changed. "Sorry, I''m going to continue my escape." Back to the 16th night, I was sorry, smiled, stepped heavily, and shot at the top floor of the building in the distance. After sixteen nights, a girl with a pair of pink rabbits fell from the sky. He is holding a long golden gun in his hand. "Sorry, sixteen nights has caused you trouble." The girl bowed politely to the crowd. The visitor is no one else, but the black rabbit who came to the world with the 16th night. But the black rabbit believes in obscene development, and he is a restless master. His heart soars when he sees a world very similar to himself. After that, the situation was very simple. He ran away when the black rabbit didn''t pay attention. Up to now, he has not been "arrested.". "Well, it''s okay." Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her, Ge Wei was a little confused at dusk. Pink rabbit, is it also a monster? But then at dusk, Gome''s expression began to be strange. The students behind him were almost staring out. Bunny Girl?! no Day declaration? Is this dress... Too modern and exposed? "In short, I''ll go after the problem children first!" It seemed that he noticed the expressions of Gome and a group of teachers and students at dusk. The black rabbit''s ears became more pink. He said a word quickly and left in a hurry. "Forget it, Tinker Bell, let''s go." Tinker Bell, who was picking up props, nodded after listening. "No, they''re leaving! Go and leave Doraemon! " A group of students who stared at Doraemon for a long time were worried. Despite the teacher''s obstruction, he rushed towards Doraemon. For a time, the earth hummed and the surrounding small stones began to beat. "Ah!!!" Doraemon was obviously startled by the battle. Fortunately, at dusk, Gome found something wrong and pulled it in advance. First, the students closed any door step by step. "Ah! A step too late! " "Wrong billion!" "I''m willing to exchange my ten-year life at the same table for a prop!" "To be honest, how many times have you sacrificed me?" "Not much. Come once before playing the game." "Why don''t you die?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Standing where any door disappeared, a group of students cried and howled and beat their chest and feet. Almost, just a little, dreamy life is in front of us, but we can miss it so much! It''s hard not to cry! "Don''t be sad, students. Study hard. These props are likely to be born from you in the future." The headmaster said with a smile. I don''t know why, everyone wants to punch when they see this face. Han Wen stood in situ and stared at the direction Ling Yu left. Look at the palm of your hand again. A gold transparent disc. In the center of the disc, there is a vivid picture of Tai Chi! Han Wen clutched the disc in his hand and raised his head excitedly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu returned home with several women. Put the angel Yan on the bed. Ling Yu looked at several women with a headache: "so what''s the matter with this look at the scum man''s expression?" "Brother Lingyu knows it in his heart!" The cute little bird also ignored Ling Yu. "Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who wants to go to a woman. I''m just more fraternal." Everyone looked at Ling Yu with disdainful eyes. Ling Yu is ashamed. "Jingling!" Help! Ling Yu looked and found that it was his mother''s. Answer immediately. "Hello? Mom, what''s the matter? " "You stinky boy, you went to make a movie without telling us!" "Ah?" Ling Yu was confused. "Ah, what? I saw you on TV and said I didn''t make a movie, but your crew has so much energy that it even skipped the news on CCTV." Ling Mu Dao. Immediately, Ling Yu knew what had happened. Suddenly he smiled bitterly. What kind of movie is this. Icarus hacked directly into the satellite, not to mention CCTV. All countries have the same treatment. But that''s good. It just helped him explain. Now it''s better not to let your parents know. "By the way, your brother will get married tomorrow, won''t he forget? I''ll be here with your father. It''s Saturday tomorrow. Take Xiao Lin with you. " "Huh? "Xiao Lin?" Ling Yu was surprised. Her eyes turned to Celine, who was a little shy. Ling yubai glanced at her. Hehe, pretend to be pure. "Huh? What, huh? Go there early. Remember to take Xiao Lin with you. " Ling''s mother asked. "Good, good." He naturally obeyed his mother''s orders. After hanging up the phone, Ling Yu looked at the women and smiled. Several women''s ears are so sensitive that it''s natural for them to have this sound. "So, brother, do you want to go with Celine?" Ling Wei narrowed her eyes and said. "If you don''t mind being together." Ling Yu spread his hand. The women looked at each other and spoke in the same voice. "Don''t mind!" "Hey, hey, I happen to have a lot of clothes there." Bella, standing aside, shivered instinctively. Looking at Ling Wei is like looking at the devil. Ling Yu smiled and came to the balcony alone, looking at the darkening sky. "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time." Chapter 373 This brother, of course, is not a pro brother, but a cousin, but it''s almost like a pro brother. But Ling Yu will never forget that he made himself cry! night Ling Wei and the bird went to the kitchen to cook some dishes, which were solved by several people. Ling Yu also opened the long lost group chat. Ling Yu: "Hi, good evening, everyone." Suzuki Wu: "where are the demons? They are daydreaming!" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sure enough, it''s still original. The great richest man: "hum, Ling Yu, you have been elevated in your absence. I am the king of this group now!" Lord of the sky: "Ling Yu is a big cow!" Ding! The great richest man was banned for an hour. Ling Yu: "I just don''t go online for two days, just float for me?" The oldest demon king: "666, authority dogs can''t provoke." Little mentally retarded: "Mengxin means shivering." Hideko Honda: "brother Lingyu, listen to sister birdie that you have returned to the world and are still young." The strongest man on the sea: "true envy." Ling Yu: "it''s a little disappointing. It suddenly becomes smaller, but I don''t feel comfortable." By the way, I uploaded a selfie. ELO Heung: "Wow, it''s so cute, just like ELO Heung." "Uh." Suddenly, Ling Yu seemed to think of something. Ling Yu: "@ little retarded, do you have Ibrahim there? Catch one for me and I''ll give it away. " Warlord Witch: "ah, who deserves to be sent by the group leader in person?" Ling Yu: "it''s just that my brother is getting married and wants to give a gift to his wife." Collapse Queen: "can''t Picchu?" Ling Yu: "in case of electric leakage, it''s not good." Mentally retarded: "well, Ibrahimovic is a rare elf. It''s a little difficult to meet." Ling Yu: "let''s have a mini dragon." Little mentally retarded: "........." Xiao Zhi is ashamed. What''s the matter with your casual tone? These are not the elves of the rotten street. It''s hard to find ordinary elves like Ibrahim, let alone quasi gods. Lvtuo: "do you want an emperor level crashing beast?" Otto put in a sentence that made everyone ashamed. Everyone: "......." You really dare to say. If this thing passes, won''t it turn the sky upside down? Man will win the day: "according to me, send the black tiger out." Black Tiger: "!" Old thief! You and I have no grudges recently. Why frame me. Mother''s love saves the world: "if the psychic beast... Er, there doesn''t seem to be a good-looking one." Give up, give up. If you want to insert a sentence, Huiye will give up directly. Now think about what those animals in the tolerance world are. Hero King: "do you want the spirit?" Gilgamesh said in silence. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Do you want elves to seduce my brother or do you want me to sell people? Ling Yu: "forget it, I''d better wait for Xiaozhi''s news." Little mentally retarded: "ah, what, I saw a particularly ugly fish." Elder sister: "ugly? How ugly can a fish be? " Little mentally retarded: "well, see for yourself." Xiao Zhi sent a picture. The strongest man on the sea: "that''s it? I''m afraid you haven''t seen the sea king. It''s ugly and big. " Ling Yu was also curious to go in, but he was stunned the next moment. Then he looked surprised. Ling Yu: "@ little retarded, catch it quickly. I want this fish!" Little mentally retarded: "Er, are you sure about such an ugly fish, group leader?" Ling Yu: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Send it after capture!" Little mentally retarded: "since all the leaders say so." Xiao Zhi withdrew from the group chat and looked at the ugly fish in the lake in front of him. "Well, Xiao Zhi, don''t you? You have to catch such an ugly elf?" Xiaoxia, the most favorite elf of water system, can not help but make complaints about Tucao. "Brought it for a friend." "Your friends have no other people except me, Xiaogang and Xiaomao?" Xiaoxia wondered. "I also have my own friends!" The heart piercing words made Xiaozhi blush and threw the elf ball at the stupid fish. There is no doubt that stupid fish is simply and easily accepted. He immediately passed the red envelope to Ling Yu. Little mentally retarded: "group leader, is there anything different about this fish?" Other members of the group also pricked their ears. Ling Yu: "meinas, do you know?" Mentally retarded: "Minas, is that the most beautiful elf?" Although Xiao Zhi''s theoretical knowledge doesn''t pass the test, Xiao Zhi also has some understanding when looking through the fairy atlas and the water system elves that Xiao Xia talks about all day. Ling Yu: "that''s right. The name of this fish is stupid fish. It''s the name before Minas didn''t evolve." Ling Yu uploaded a picture of Minas. In an instant, Xiao Zhi was stunned. Suzuki Wu: "I wipe, is this really the same creature? The gap is too big. " Scarlet: "silly ~ meow ~" Even scarlet was shocked, let alone others. Mother''s love saves the world: "this is a typical ''today''s you ignore my love, tomorrow''s I make you unable to climb up''." Everyone was forced by the extremes of beauty and ugliness of Minas and stupid fish. This, Xiao Zhi''s world is really strange enough. Ling Yu, who received the stupid fish, was very happy and put it directly into his own small fish tank. Ling Wei''s girls also gathered around. "I can''t believe that such an ugly fish can become a beautiful spirit like Minas." Celine said curiously. Ling Yu smiled. In fact, Celine can''t say that in front of stupid fish. Stupid fish with low self-esteem will become more low self-esteem and cannot evolve. However, Ling Yu was not worried at all. As the host of group chat, he knows that there is nothing he can''t do without points. Yes, that''s not enough points. "System, how many points does stupid fish need to evolve?" "Ding! You need 1000 points. " "Yes." The generous Ling Yu doesn''t care about this little money. The next moment, an evolutionary light comes from the stupid fish. In the surprised eyes of several women, the light disappeared, and a beautiful and elegant Minas appeared in front of people. "Woo!" Menus gave a soft cry. "Wow, how beautiful!" Several women''s eyes were full of flowers. They just wanted to reach out and touch them. As a result, meinas was directly wrapped around Ling Yu and turned his head proudly. At first glance, he was angry. Ling Yu was also helpless. Who made you say that before? Today you are indifferent to me, tomorrow I let you climb up! Great. Minas explains this very well. However, this Minas can''t be used to give people. People like him so much. How can he give it to others? You can send a Picchu at will. "Hey, hey." "Woo!" Immediately, Ling Yu touched meinas'' head in the jealous eyes of several women. Meinas was also very happy and rubbed Ling Yu''s face with her smooth little head. Chapter 374 the second day morning Ling Yu looked at the girls and his pupils lit up slightly. Celine wore a fashionable T-shirt and hot pants, which fully reflected the advantages of her long legs, and an orange coat was attached to the outside. It''s the same as Kiana''s coat in the sky city in the game. South bird is a maid. It seems that it has been completely released. The key is to match the one on rem. Emmm, Ling Yu is very excited. Ling Wei is similar to Celine''s, wearing a blue sunscreen suit. But it looks like he used to wear it? Ling Yu''s heart moved slightly and his eyes shifted. Icarus gathered his wings, held watermelon in his arms, and looked at Ling Yu blankly in a water blue coat and white skirt. But Ling Yu could clearly see the desire in those eyes. Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing and touched her head. "ICA is very cute." At the next moment, Ling Yu obviously felt Icarus''s body tremble. Icarus covered his chest with one hand and turned red. With a slight smile, Ling Yu looked at Cecilia. Cecilia is gentle and generous. She is the tallest one in the field. A pair of giant mews are ready to come out under sky blue short sleeves. The silver show hair fell to the waist, and the whole person was full of dull and cute breath. Icarus is three noes and Cecilia is cute. According to the truth, Cecilia should be charming at this age, but Cecilia is different. She has never been in touch with outside life. She is simple and lovely, just like a little girl. The body of the imperial sister and the mentality of the little girl are difficult to move. But it''s embarrassing that Cecilia is too tall at the moment. This makes Ling Yu feel helpless. The body is not only smaller, but also the height is hard. Fortunately, at last Cecilia squatted down and let him touch his head. But it made Ling Yu more uncomfortable. When Ling Yu looked at Bella, he was stunned. "Bella, what''s the matter with your dress?" Bella was wearing a white wrinkled maid''s skirt with her head down and a pair of small hands constantly pinching the skirt. Especially the cotton white stockings, which are fascinating! Ling Yu was a little excited for a while. "Lord Ling Wei said that Lord Ling Yu would like it." Bella''s face flushed slightly and said with her legs pinched. Ling Yu took a silent look at the smiling Ling Wei. Secretly lost a thumb. Who knows me, my sister! Six women standing together is enough to amaze everyone. "All right? I didn''t choose anything. I didn''t choose one night. " Celine slightly turned her head and said proudly. Others also smiled. Ling Yu nodded and gave a thumbs up. "Sure enough, my wives are beautiful!" South bird several women blushed and turned to admit. "Who... Who is your wife!" Only Celine is still trying to cover up. The blush filled his face in an instant. He pointed to Ling Yu and couldn''t speak clearly. "Well, it''s been so long. Don''t hide anything." Ling Yu grabbed her little hand. "And my mother has agreed with you." "Well..." Xilin went down for a moment. Ling Yu held her little hand and glanced at it from time to time. "Well, now that your wives are ready, let''s go." Ling Yu smiled. "Brother Lingyu, the angel?" The South bird spoke. Suddenly, several people thought of the angel Yan who was still sleeping. Go into the bedroom. The crowd looked at the sleeping Angel Yan and couldn''t help frowning. "What''s wrong with not waking up after sleeping for so long?" Ling Wei said. "Don''t worry, I''m very measured. I just disperse the broken will in my body and didn''t hurt her." Celine hesitated. "It can only be said that the collapse may have caused some damage to her spirit when it occupied her body." "But we have to go later. We can''t let Miss Angel Yan be here alone." South bird road. "In fact, according to me, I lost it somewhere." Celine still disdains Angel Yan. "Put it in the imaginary space." Ling Yu frowned slightly and said. "Pa" Crisp snap of fingers. Celine dragged her bed and people into the imaginary space. "In that case, let''s get ready to go." Ling Yu looked at the girls and couldn''t help being a little stunned. According to the position in his mind, Ling Yu delimited the imaginary space. The crowd went in. For a time, it had appeared in the alley next to the hotel. "Let''s go." Ling Yu said to several women and entered the hotel. After paying the money in the muddled expression on his second uncle''s face, he walked into the hall with happy candy. The second aunt stared at Ling Yu and the sixth daughter. "These... These are Xiao Yu''s friends?" "I don''t know. It''s too beautiful." The moment Ling Yu took several women into the banquet, it attracted everyone''s attention. Both men and women, young and old, were shocked by the beauty of the six women. A beautiful girl may be nothing these days, but they are confused when so many beautiful girls get together and still follow a boy. Is it his sister? Some young men even brightened their eyes after seeing several women, subconsciously filtering out Ling Yu. This must be my brother. This brother is really happy. He has six sisters with their own merits. But that''s good. Siblings mean they have a chance. But in fact, Ling Yu is my brother! Ling Yu''s cousin, the child of the second uncle''s family, was also forced to look at several women. Several women are just like coming out of the second dimension. This... Seems so beautiful. Ling Wen, her husband, was stunned when Tong Yao, his wife to be, tooted directly. This bastard, look at other women with me?! But it''s really beautiful. But why are they all behind their brother? Tong Yao immediately walked over. "Huh? Sister. " Ling Yu looked at the coming wedding dress woman and was stunned. The figure in the memory is recalled. "Xiao Yu, are these your... Friends?" Tong Yao hesitated and said. "Ah, they are all my girlfriends." "Well, I knew it was a friend... Ah? I beg your pardon? Girlfriend!!! " Tong Yao was stunned. "Lying trough!" People who want to talk to each other are also confused. Ling Yu''s brother Ling Wenmeng was forced The whole audience was stunned. The whole audience was so frightened that some old people shook their hands. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at Ling Yu surrounded by women. Look, what is a winner in life? They are still running about for their girlfriend. They have a lot of wives and concubines. Mad, not only do they want to cry, but even the author wants to cry. Chapter 375 PS: the early morning is changed to the evening. After all, my plot is in the evening. "You mean they''re all your girlfriends?" Ling Wen came over and said incredulously. It''s beautiful from a distance. Come closer and see, God, What immortal looks are these? It''s like a painting. Ling Yu: actually, it was painted. But Ling Wen and others don''t know. Tong Yao, who should have been the focus, was covered by several women at one time. The girls also looked at each other. REM and the bird went up and hugged Ling Yu''s left and right hands. No way, who let the two women inside be the shortest and match Ling Yu''s height? But it also makes others envy. Shit! Brother, I''m crazy. Lingwen whispered and hugged his wife. Fortunately, I also have a wife. Tong Yao blushed. Although they loved each other very much, Tong Yao still couldn''t bear the face in such a public. "By the way, sister, wedding present." Ling Yu took a box from Cecilia and said. "Thank you, Xiao Yu." Tong Yao smiled and took the gift box. "Eh? Isn''t there mine? " Ling Wen asked. "Of course." Ling Yu chuckled and handed a red card to Ling Wen. Icarus''s eyes flashed slightly. "Card? Eh? There is still light? " Ling Wen took the card and looked at the red light flowing on the card with a surprise. Is technology so advanced now? This card is nothing else. It''s Icarus''s universal card. It''s just sealed with Ling Yu''s all-out strike to save my brother''s life at the critical moment. "Well, brother, why do you want to make a micro film?" Ling Wen suddenly asked. ¡°£¿¡± "Do you really think it''s a micro movie?" Ling Yu smiled and took several women to sit at the man''s table. "Isn''t it a micro movie?" Ling Wen wondered. I didn''t think it was true to kill him. "Well, go and prepare quickly. The wedding ceremony will be held later." The second aunt took Ling Wen and left. Xilin sat next to Ling Yu and tilted her thighs. His eyes glanced around blandly. "People nowadays are really extravagant." Ling Yu was stunned. Then suddenly. Celine was born in 2000 in a Siberian civilian family. At that time, I couldn''t even afford to eat. How could I have seen such magnificent decoration in the hotel now. "Luxury? Maybe. It''s just that getting married costs so much money. It''s not like just inviting relatives and friends to dinner. " Ling Yu also glanced around and wrapped up the hall. It should have cost a lot of money. Ling Yu picked up his mobile phone and habitually opened it. He was just stunned. Now it''s 14 years, and I''m playing bouncing for 20 years? Immediately, Ling Yu''s mouth began to smile. Quickly cut several pictures. Empty law, thunder law, Li law, Shuangsheng, moon spirit. Find Mi Huyou''s email and send it directly. And will air law Promo: the queen comes. Kiko Promo: the last lesson. Duck management promotional film: Angel reconstruction. Xi''er promotional film: Twins on the other side Youlandale''s promotional film: chasing the dark stars Yayi Promo: Elegy of sinner Published to station B. "Ah, it''s comfortable." After sending, Ling Yu leaned directly on Icarus''s shoulder. He only needed a glance to see Jinghong. Ling Yu''s move attracted attention to the people here gnashing their teeth. Mad, what a big official! Mi Huyou Still making the meter flicker of collapse 2, I looked at several pictures on the computer. This... Why is it playing our sign. What is avalanche 3? We''re just doing collapse 2. Wang Xu is a daily water video player at station B. Commonly known as white whoring dog. However, station B in 14 years has not opened the big member mode, and all animation and videos are free. Today, however, he noticed an account. It''s a new man. If he didn''t go deep into white whoring, he really couldn''t find it. "What are these pictures?" As soon as he entered the picture, Wang Xu was attracted by the exquisite vertical painting. He, who is also a player of the second avalanche, frowned slightly after seeing the familiar two words. "Collapse 3? Isn''t it just collapse 2? Is it a new 3D game? " "Eh? And promotional videos. " Wang Xu, who had already been attracted, directly clicked in. One point in, a woman with long silver hair grabbed a woman''s neck. "Sleeping trough, this picture quality! This modeling!! " Wang Xu was stunned. This exquisite degree completely crush all modern animation blockbusters. "Isn''t this really a new work of MI Huyou? To test our players? " "Bud clothes?" Wang Xu couldn''t take care of the instant noodles and was completely attracted by this picture. Is this really a new work of mihuyou? At the next moment, several barrages suddenly appeared. "First!" "First!" "Kids, when you see me, it''s after 249!" "The up master called ''a black faced captain'' "The queen is awesome!" "The queen, my wife, does not explain or accept questions!" "Witness history!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll go, isn''t it? It''s just a new number. So many bullets?" The dense barrage of bullets, like snowflakes, made Wang Xu look confused. Indeed, this is just a new number, but after being forwarded by people, it is not just a new number. Press xinlai and Wang Xu continues to look at the screen. When qiyana''s figure was completely revealed, Wang Xu was stunned again. "This woman looks familiar. Wait, isn''t this woman the one on the computer last night?" "Kiana? Isn''t that Celine? " As Yayi said the woman''s name, Kiana''s look suddenly changed. Wang Xu probably knows that Kiana is probably under control. Now it should be Celine who controls Kiana''s body. But then he was confused. When did Kiana pull with Celine? The picture played quickly until the music "befall" sounded. With the Queen''s steps in the air, the ethereal voice echoed in Wang Xu''s ears with the war. "Sleeping trough, what is this? It makes my scalp numb! " The Queen walked high above the void, her cold eyes scanning the mecha below. [human- Your existence is wrong- War, deception, jealousy, greed- You made me lose everything Then today, I will devour everything- Because I... just collapse!] "This... Has something." Wang Xu said. The roar of war bombed his stereo. The energy of hundreds of Titans rebounded under the operation of the imaginary space, and the endless fire and explosion made Wang Xu''s blood boil. The queen who stands on the burning earth, the broken dragon who brings judgment, stands beside her quietly. Until the cold eyes looking at the screen, Wang Xu suddenly woke up. "Sleeping trough! That''s all? " "I can''t remember the time?" "Mi Huyou is too awesome!" Wang Xu looked amazed. Wang Xu was very excited. How long has it been? For the first time in several years, he was bombarded with emotion at shuib station. He couldn''t help writing a sentence under Mi Huyou''s website. When will collapse 3 take place? The customer service looked confused. Crash 3, when did our company crash 3? "No, such a beautiful promotional film must be shared." When Wang Xu was ready to forward, he was stunned and saw the last lesson behind, angel reconstruction. He was completely confused. original! Any other promotional videos? "Mi Huyou is going to make a big move this time!" Wang Xu sighed. Just a new number will cause such a sensation. How many players will be included in the game at that time? Immediately, I couldn''t wait to open the next video. There is not only one person like Wang Xu, but without exception, everyone is attracted by this beautiful promotional film. Even some people who haven''t played games are ready to move. For a time, driven by people, the video released by Lingyu account occupied the home page of station B. Six promotional films directly pushed the hot Riman off the stage. Of course, the video naturally fell on mihuyou''s table. All the art designers looked at each other. So, when did we make this promotional film? Chapter 376 "Well, are you the emperor?" When Ling Yu leaned against Icarus''s shoulder to sleep, a crisp female voice sounded behind her. Ling Yu opened his eyes and turned his head gently. He saw a woman with long black hair, with a pair of big white legs. This scene was normally seen by other men who were paying attention here, and each one was even more jealous. That''s the daughter of Ze''s group! The woman''s family did not know how many people got a job because of the light of the Ze family. Therefore, no one dares to speak up, not because they don''t want to, but because they feel humble. Ze Gong frowned slightly in the distance, put down his mobile phone and walked in the direction of Ling Yu. "It''s just special effects." Ling Yu waved his hand and continued to close his eyes. The other women took a look and ignored it. Celine didn''t look up at all. She has only one goal now, to do tasks, save crystals and take time! Since she knew the game of Collapse 3, she began the journey of cultivating immortals day and night. "That''s not a special effect. I know. I live in Binhai City, so I saw the dragon with my own eyes, and my best friend was protected by you." "Your best friend?" Ling Yu opened his eyes again and looked at her suspiciously. Can''t it be such a coincidence? "Look." Ze Lingxue quickly opened the wechat circle of friends and put it in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu approached curiously. Suddenly I saw the familiar name: Xie Yutong. down "Poof!" Ling Yu almost spit blood directly. What the hell is this? [the moment I was saved by Emperor Xia, I was stunned?] Why don''t you say it''s stupid? The bird and REM also approached curiously. "Pooh." The two women immediately covered their mouths and smiled. "Now you should believe it? What''s more, my brother and I saw the dragon that went to the fire. " Ze Lingxue looks forward to Ling Yu. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" He glanced helplessly at a cute dragon with his head down. Bella really is. Why are you so fussy? But someone seems to forget, who is standing in public to broadcast the live broadcast? And directed Bella to breathe into space. "I didn''t expect your brother to marry my sister. Oh, do you know how surprised I was when I saw you?" Zeling snow road. "Well... Really?" Ling Yu was also stunned. What hair? Brother Ling Yu married the sister of the best friend of the man Ling Yu saved? What kind of garbage settings are these. "What can I do for you?" Reluctantly accepted the fact, Ling Yu asked. "I want to know the truth." Ze Lingxue didn''t speak, but a male voice came from behind her. "Brother?" Ze Lingxue quickly turned her head and looked at the visitor in surprise. Ling Yu looked at Ze Gong in surprise. "What truth do you want to know?" "The world is so boring! Everything is too boring until you appear, the silver dragon, the sword vowing victory, the emperor''s armor, all of which are my dreams! " "So?" Ling Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Whether it''s the spear launched by Celine or the sword vowing victory, all these are what I pursue!" Ze Gong looked at Ling Yu with burning eyes. "Mine is special effects." Ling Yu smiled gently. "I''ve never seen live effects." Zegong''s mouth also showed a smile. "As the son of the chairman of the group, you don''t think about how to develop the company group, but about these illusory things?" Ling Yu put away his smile and looked at Ze Gong with interest. "But since you appeared, it''s no longer ethereal!" Zegong''s voice was very positive. Ling Yu chuckled. "The wedding is about to begin." After taking a look at the time on the mobile phone, Ling Yu continued to close his eyes and lean on Icarus''s shoulder. Ze Gong didn''t speak after seeing her, and took her sister Ze Lingxue back to her position. "Brother Ling Yu?" The South bird couldn''t help looking at Ling Yu. Open your eyes again. "Mystery is not allowed in this world. After this war, the dimensional barrier will be repaired. Here, it will still be a quiet world without any energy." "Let''s leave after dinner." With that, Ling Yu opened the drink and poured himself a cup. "OK." The South bird nodded gently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time passed quickly. Under the blessing of everyone, it was time for the bride and groom to exchange rings. Boom! Suddenly a loud noise broke the scene, and endless dust came from outside the door. Ling Wen quickly helped Tong Yao who almost fell. The huge vibration almost spilled the coconut milk in Lingyu''s glass "What happened?" "What''s going on?" "Is there a fire?!" "Come on, leave." Everyone was knocked down by the vibration for a few seconds, then looked at more and more dust, and finally couldn''t help it. The scene gradually became chaotic. Ling Yu glanced around, shook the wine glass in his hand, and took a sip of coconut milk. Ze Gong and Ze Lingxue stared at Ling Yu in the distance. With this here, they believe that no matter what happens, it will be all right. "Ah!" A scream sounded. Ling Yu''s look changed suddenly. "Die!" With a loud drink, the wine cup exploded like a shell. Boom! A tree like tentacle stretched out of the window, and the wine cup thrown by Ling Yu just blocked in front of the branch. In an instant, broken glass and coconut milk exploded like flowers. And the branch retracted quickly. "What''s that?!" The scene stunned everyone. Constantly rubbed his eyes and looked at the broken window in surprise. What did they see just now? You know, this is the eleventh floor! How could there be a branch?! Ze Gong was delighted to see Ling Yu''s action. Are you coming? The power he dreamed of! Ling Wen quickly protected Tong Yao behind him. Staring out of the window, it''s not clear what Tong Yao would be like if it weren''t for the wine cup just now. At several tables around Ling Yu, people looked at Ling Yu with surprised eyes. They can see with their own eyes that the cup was thrown out of Ling Yu''s hand. "People who dare to move my family are arrogant enough!" "Tong Yao, open the present I gave you. Ling Wen, take the previous card. " Ling Yu said to the two people on the stage. "This?" Lingwen subconsciously took out the universal card in the inner bag. "Ah? Oh! " After hearing this, Tong Yao unconsciously believed his brother''s words. They even forgot that Ling Yu directly called them by their names. Tong Yao quickly found the gift box given by Ling Yu and opened it. In an instant, a red and white elf ball appeared in front of her. "What''s this?!" At this moment, not only Tong Yao was confused, but everyone else was confused. Toys? Who are you playing with? Tong Yao is crying. My good brother, what do you mean by giving me a toy elf ball. And let me take it out in front of so many people. Just when everyone was stunned, the elf ball unexpectedly emitted a red light. "Than carving!" A high cry sounded, and a pair of huge wings spread out. There was a gust of wind, and a three meter long Shenjun bird appeared over the hall. Chapter 377 "I''m... Back!" A man in black couldn''t believe looking at the buildings glittering with all kinds of neon lights around. The people around him pointed at him. Wearing such thick clothes in summer is definitely an anomaly in the crowd. But the man did not feel any discomfort, but sighed. "Decades later, I returned to my original place again." The man in black took off his black robe and showed his weather beaten face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The scene fell into a strange silence. Everyone looked at the Yingwu giant bird hovering over Tong Yao. "Compare... Compare carving?!" Tong Yao looked at the circling giant bird in shock. "Lying trough!" Ling Wen also couldn''t help but burst out. That familiar gesture made everyone look confused. They can think of any gift, but what the hell is magic baby? It''s completely beyond the dimension. The childhood of most people present! Zegong''s face was full of excitement. The appearance of Bi Diao made him more sure of Ling Yu''s power. "Whew!" When people were still shaking, the branch that had retreated before flew out again. "Than carving!" Flying in the air, it was fiercer than the eagle bird''s eyes. Its wings incited, and a visible wind blade flew out of its wings. "Yi!" Tough branches are easily cut in half. "This... This is true?! I''m not dreaming! " Everyone couldn''t believe watching this scene. They rubbed their eyes desperately, but when the picture was only a little blurred and there was no change, they forced themselves to believe it. After all, in this era of information explosion, people''s ability to accept new things is still very fast. It turns out that there are really magic babies in this world! Tong Yao was even more excited. She couldn''t believe looking at the bidiao hovering around her. Bidiao! When she was a child, the creature in the magic baby was her favorite Magic Baby except Pikachu. As people grow older, they also know that magic baby is just a false creation. But she never expected to see the real magic baby in her lifetime?! And this dreamy creature actually belongs to her? "Bidiao, lightning flash!" Immediately, he couldn''t wait to shout. Whew! In an instant, bidiao''s whole body turned into a flash of lightning. But the other party seemed to be wary of bidiao, and dozens of branches looked from the outside. A picture that wants to penetrate the Bi carving. "No, it''s faster than carving!" Tong Yao shouted excitedly. "Than!" The light surged from bidiao and came out around him There is a protective ring. The branches bounced off directly. "Yes!" Seeing Bi Diao blocking the attack, Tong Yao jumped up happily. It was even happier than getting married. Others looked at Tong Yao on the stage. I envy you. If only I had a magic baby, too. However, more people focus their attention on Ling Yu. They will never forget that this bidiao was sent by Ling Yu! "Bella, fix it." Ling Yu looked at the window coldly. "Yes, Lord Ling Yu." Bella rose from her chair. The girl in Princess Dress suddenly attracted the attention of others. "How beautiful!" Some late comers are not attracted by Bella''s beauty. Buzz! Bella''s Princess Dress melted quickly and was replaced by a white coat. A pair of bright blue light wings appeared behind. "Those light wings!" Zegong''s eyes brightened. "I see!" She looked at Bella a little more suddenly. So the girl named Bella is the dragon? Shape! I thought of such a simple thing so late. "How did this... This man grow wings?" Not everyone can accept new things. Some old people could not help but sit up straight in fear. Bella slowly flew to Ling Wen and Tong Yao in people''s frightened eyes. Prick! Without the slightest hesitation, lightning flickered in his hand. It turned into a thunder gun and shot at the wall outside the window. Boom! Boom! The violent explosion shook people''s hearts. The hard wall was directly penetrated by this blow like tofu, and countless broken stones were smashed at people''s feet. "IKA, absolute defense circle, don''t let that thing run away!" Ling Yu turned to look at the wall smashed by Bella and shouted. "Yes, master." Icarus gradually floated in the surprised eyes of the people around him. The pink wings spread out. "Angel?" "Icarus! She is Icarus! " "No? Icarus in the heavenly thing?! " Some of the children recognized Icarus and shouted excitedly. Their parents are baffled. "Do you know?" "Of course I do. That''s Icarus! The artificial Angel Icarus, the existence in the falling things of animation, is the heroine in the first animation I saw. " Some middle school sophomores shouted excitedly. "Animation?" People are confused but not shocked. After all, how can anyone really have wings? Recent events have made countless people wonder that this is not their daily world. "God, what kind of monster is that?" "Power beast, oxer or something?" A pink ball of light flew in from the outside, and everyone saw what it was. In the pink aperture, there is a humanoid monster wrapped in branches, with a pair of huge wings like butterflies behind it. The ferocious face directly frightened some children to cry. Some parents can''t help hugging their children. "Ugly creatures." Celine''s eyes were full of disgust. With a wave of his hand, the black-and-white sub space spear flew out of the imaginary space and passed through the absolute protection circle to pierce the monster that was no man, no tree, no butterfly. "Oh!" The monster that was pierced sent out an unknown low roar. The branches on his body began to twine like the spear of Yakun. Celine frowned. "Don''t touch my Arcane spear with your dirty branches!" However, it was still a step away. The Akon spear had been completely wrapped in. Buzz! "What?" The next moment, in Celine''s miniature pupil, she disappeared directly from the absolute defense circle! "Brother, card." Ling Yu also frowned slightly after seeing it. Then suddenly, he turned his head quickly and shouted to Ling Wen. "Ah? Oh. " In a daze, Ling Wen hurriedly took out the card. "Than carving!" Bidiao, acting as a guard, let out a roar. A white light appeared in the bird''s beak, pecking and exploding the hand sticking out of the void. "That ugly creature learned to count imaginary space?" Celine couldn''t believe looking at the section of trees that fell to the ground. "After swallowing the spear of sub space, is it similar to finding the key to open the imaginary space? Interesting. I probably understand his ability. " Ling Yu smiled gently. "What ability?" "Take a look first. If so, it proves my guess." Ling Yu looked around Ling Wen blandly. The next moment, another pair of hands poked out of the space behind Ling Wen. The universal card in Ling Wen''s hand sent out a light, which directly annihilated the arm. "Roar!" A wail sounded. An awkward figure fell out of the space. It''s like a monster before. But his arms disappeared relative to the rest. Ling Wen looked at the card in his hand and was stunned. So my brother really didn''t lie to him? This gift is really great! Go home and find a place to confess. Maybe it can exorcise evil spirits! In Ling Yu''s staring eyes, the branches wrapped around Yakong''s spear began to loosen. The next moment, his arm recovered. "Sure enough, Bella! Now! " Hearing Ling Yu''s order, the ice in her body was like the core running, and Bella''s hands blew out an ice blue light column in the air. Boom! The cold air emitting white fog blew on the monster. The surrounding area is visible to the naked eye, with traces of freezing. Buzzing~ Just when Bella was ready to step up her efforts. A blue flame rose out of thin air, blocking the cold released by Bella. At the time of the ice fire war, it was hard for the melon eating people around. Bella stopped and looked at the blue flame indifferently. "Can you give him to me?" The blue flame disappeared, and a man in black stood in front of the tree demon and slowly put down a huge ancient ruler that blocked Bella''s respect. "Who are you?" Bella stepped back warily and looked at the visitor solemnly. The man in black dropped his hat, and there seemed to be a flame beating in his dark eyes. A name that shocked everyone came out of his mouth. "Xiao Yan." Chapter 378 The atmosphere in the hall was strangely quiet. No one is different from the name of the visitor. "I don''t know." Bella said honestly. "I want to complete the task assigned to me by Lord Ling Yu, so... Get out of the way!" Bella''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the cold air in her palm gathered. "Sorry, the essence of trees is very difficult to find. I''m afraid we have to do it." Xiao Yan''s attitude is very firm. A blue flame was suddenly raised on the ancient ruler in his hand. Now Xiao Yan is about to face a duel with Nalan Yan, so he wants to improve his strength in a short time. Although he didn''t know why he returned to the world before crossing, his intuition told him that he would return in the future. So now I see a good alchemy material. Of course, he won''t waste it. "Xiao Yan? The scum who plays with other people''s feelings at will? " "Shit, Miss Bella, fuck this Gou son of a bitch!" "Damn copper smelting! Send him to the West! " "Such rubbish deserves to be the protagonist? Mad, although I was happy to see doupo at the beginning, I have been unhappy with Xiao Yan for a long time. " "My God, green lotus earth fire? finished! I''m afraid my lovely xun''er, the playful little medical fairy, the charming Yun Yun, the big sister''s color scale and the little lovely green scale have been poisoned! The devil of heaven, the burning dog will die! " "Beat him up! I''ll sprinkle him with anti-inflammatory drugs myself! " After a brief silence, people exploded. Xiao Yan''s name is thunderous. A 30-year-old mind, a 5-year-old body, secretly touching a little girl in the night? Such a creature is inferior to animals. If it hadn''t been for the protagonist, he would have farted. Xiao Yan, who wanted to be forced in front of people, was stunned. He looked at the angry people in disbelief. The hand holding the ancient ruler trembled slightly. what the fuck? Why does it feel like everyone knows me? I wasn''t very famous before I crossed. Besides, how do they know xun''er and Xiao Yixian? Aren''t these girls I know in the mainland? "Do you... Know me?" Xiao Yan asked uncertainly. "Don''t force me. I''m tired of listening to you say more." A hot tempered man threw the glass on the table at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s face was stunned. Green lotus heart fire spewed out quickly, turning the flying wine cup into ash. "Who the hell are you? Why are you so clear about me? " Xiao Yan looked at Bella with a cold face. Bella glanced at him faintly, and the light wings behind her shook fiercely. The figure quickly disappeared. The cold air quickly condensed and formed an ice blade, which was held in Bella''s hand. "The flame divides the wave ruler!" Xiao Yan sees the disappearing Bella and his pupils shrink. The black ancient ruler in his hand suddenly burst into a cyan flame, which was like a fire snake. The greedy devourer swallowed the air around him, and the hot temperature began to distort the space. Bang! The ice blade emitting extreme cold is against the strange fire of the king in the fire. In an instant, the two forces of terror were deadlocked together. Bella looked indifferent, and the Dragon Wings behind her spread out, emitting ice blue light. The body seems to rush like a core. Fire lotus blossoms open and disappear on the ancient ruler. Some even turned into exquisite ice sculptures and fell to the ground. The terrible pressure suddenly changed Xiao Yan''s face, and his legs were bent? The ancient ruler swept by different fire is gradually eroded by cold. Although different fire is strong, the people who use it are very rubbish. The eighth order, in the broken world, seems to have been equivalent to the existence of douzun. How can Xiao Yan, who is not even a big fighter, be a Bella who has passed level 8. It was just riding a different fire that could only block Bella''s attack. "No!" Yao Lao in the ring suddenly changed his look when he saw this scene. In the past, because of different systems, even the old medicine couldn''t see through Bella''s real strength, but now after touching. He clearly felt that Bella''s strength was not as strong as his peak period, but it was enough to open a school in Zhongzhou. "Little Yanzi, let me come!" The medicine boss drinks. "Yes, sir!" Xiao Yan immediately closed his eyes and handed over his body to yaolao. In an instant, the bone spirit cold fire representing the extreme cold attached to the outside of the heart fire in the green lotus land and reluctantly resisted Bella''s attack. "How dare a mere remnant dare to be presumptuous?" Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor spread out. The soul gem embedded in it emits a trace of strange light. "Peel him off!" Ling Yu snorted coldly. "OK." A crisp sound came from the light wing. Resisting Bella''s attack, yaolao suddenly changed his look. There was a look of horror on his face. I couldn''t believe looking at Ling Yu. "You... Are you from the soul hall?" "Wordy." Ling Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. The light wing behind him shook again. Xiao Yan''s body was shocked, and then he looked at Ling Yu in horror. In Ling Yu''s hands, a white flame has appeared. Everyone knows that the white flame is the bone spirit cold fire in the battle, and inside it is the remnant soul of the medicine venerable medicine dust. This is Xiao Yan''s grandpa! It can be said that Xiao Yan can rise in the early stage, and the whole body depends on medicine. Otherwise, a poor boy in the countryside probably doesn''t even know where Zhongzhou is. The consciousness inside was erased, and Ling Yu threw the bone spirit cold fire into the system space. It''s no use to him, but it''s OK to be a collection. "Return the teacher to me!" Xiao Yan broke out and blocked Bella for a time. Is it worthy of being the son of luck? He did such an impossible thing. Seeing Xiao Yan running towards him, Ling Yu smiled. Why is the child''s head so iron? Is it difficult to succeed several times with the help of yaolao? Ling Yu''s toes a little, the cold surge, Xiao Yan''s legs were frozen. The imaginary space opened, and two chains stretched out from inside, locking Xiao Yan''s hands. "Asshole, let me go!" Ling Yu walked slowly to Xiao Yan and opened his mouth. "Don''t think that heaven and earth are small after a few good luck. In fact, it''s too big for you to see the end. " One punch out. Boom! "Poof!" Xiao Yan''s pupil glared fiercely, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. I can''t believe looking at the fist in my abdomen. "Green lotus earth heart fire, I will accept it impolitely." Ling Yu smiled. But in Xiao Yan''s pupil, he was like the devil of the world. "Ah!" Forcibly peel off the strange fire and let Xiao Yan make a pig cry. "Recognize clearly, this is not a novel, this is... Reality!" Ling Yu attached to Xiao Yan''s ear and said a word gently, with a fierce pull. A blue fire lotus was pulled out of Xiao Yan''s body by Ling Yu. Xiao Yan fainted. "Is this the heart fire of Qinglian? It looks good. " In Ling Yu''s hand, a delicate fire lotus slowly turned. Chapter 379 "Different fire appears, ten thousand fire ministers wear?" After feeling the energy in the different fire, Ling Yu shook his head and laughed. It is estimated that this system is only aimed at some ordinary fires. But seriously, it''s pretty good. The blue fire lotus, which is completely built by fire, is very promising to be used to force or shout children. "What should I do with these two guys next?" Put away the strange fire, Ling Yu looked at the fallen tree demon and unconscious Xiao Yan. "The tree demon''s words should be made by those guys outside the ball. Forget it, let''s go with the flow." Ling Yu gently snapped his fingers, and the tree demon struggling on the ground was directly divided into several points. The tree demon who was divided into several parts stared at Ling Yu, as if he didn''t understand how he did it. "Surprised? Your ability should be the ability to control what you control? Unfortunately, you can''t escape in front of my light wings. " On the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor behind Ling Yu, the space gem radiates a strange light. Then he shook his hand directly, and the tree demon disappeared directly. As for Xiao Yan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu directly broke his limbs and castrated the thing and threw it into the pigsty. I gave those boars some stimulation before I left¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Like old cattle eating tender grass? Then try the feeling of being grass. River crab... River crab¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brother, what does that mean?" Ze Lingxue looked at Ze palace suspiciously. Zegong suddenly saw the unwilling tree demon on his face. "That''s no wonder. I almost thought the tree demon really had the ability of space." "What exactly does that mean?" Ze Ling Xue looked at Ze Gong with a black face. Ze Gong smiled bitterly, "Lingxue, do you think the branch is tightly wrapped with the spear shot by Miss Celine?" Ze Lingxue looked at the Yakong spear wrapped by the branches and nodded. She was still a little puzzled: "yes, what''s the matter?" "But before, those branches were tightly attached to the butterfly wings behind the tree demon." "Ah! You mean? " Ze Lingxue whispered in surprise. "It means that he can only use the branch''s ability to touch things, and can only choose one ability to use. When he uses his wings to escape Bella''s attack, the branch is tightly wrapped around the butterfly wing. In the case just now, it is obvious that in either case, only Xilin''s ability to open imaginary space can save him. That''s why its branches are tightly wrapped around the Akon spear. " Ling Yu explained to the public faintly. "If you can choose diversity, it will be a very tricky ability!" Ze Gong said seriously. "You''re giving it to them. Do you mind?" Ling Yu said in tears and laughter. "Ah?" Ze Gong was confused and looked at Ling Yu. "Do you really want to know the truth?" Ling Yu took a deep look at Ze palace and said. Zegong''s face was silent: "yes!" "Even if the answer is enough to make you despair?" "Yes!" "I hope you don''t regret it." Ling Yu smiled and looked at Ling Wen on the stage. "Brother, sister, come with me." Ling Wen and Tong Yao heard the voice like an amnesty. They ran quickly with their curiosity exploding. Ze Gong and Ze Lingxue looked at each other and followed up. When they left, everyone looked at each other. It was the first time to see such a wonderful wedding. The hotel manager looked at the wall with a big hole and wanted to cry without tears. Cool, how much will it cost to repair it? The most important thing is that he may face unemployment or demotion. Imaginary space Ling Yu sat on the throne where Xilin sat. Overlooking the four people below. "What do you want to know?" Zegong: "why do many characters in animation appear in reality?" Ze Lingxue: "will there be magic babies in this world? I really want a fairy spirit. " Ling Wen: "brother, where did you get these strange abilities? Are you interested in giving me one? " Tong Yao: "is this bidiao really mine?" Lingyu''s forehead was covered with black lines. Apart from the normal problems of zegong, what are the other ghosts? "Magic baby, don''t think about it. There is only one in the world." Ling Yu''s words just finished, suddenly a red light came out in his pocket, and a pink snake fell to the ground. "Woo ~" After seeing Ling Yu, meinas shouted happily, wrapped it around Ling Yu''s shoulder and rubbed Ling Yu''s face with her head. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ladies: "... And..." Zegong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mr. and Mrs. Ling Wen: "........." It''s a little fast. Ling Yu looked awkwardly at her Ze Lingxue. "This... I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?" Ling Yu said tentatively. Zeling snow rolled her eyes: "are you fooling a three-year-old child?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sin! But there''s no way. He''s handsome. He always has to bear more. Ling Yu took out the elf ball he asked Xiaozhi for. "Last one, no more!" Ze Lingxue took the elf ball with an excited face and promised constantly in her mouth. But Ling Yu obviously felt that she didn''t listen to her words at all. When the elf ball is opened and is a lovely flat hill, the hearts of Tong Yao and Ze Lingxue are not here. I went aside to tease Picchu. Left zegong and Lingwen. This made Ling Yu speechless. Sure enough, are lovely things all explosive for girls? "Well, let me explain the problem of zegong." Originally, the helpless zegong immediately became serious. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After telling them about alien invasion and dimensional wall turbulence. Ling Wen was stunned directly. Dimensional wall turbulence is understandable, but what is the ghost of alien invasion? Can these two be related? Isn''t it too fucking. Although countries have always believed that there are aliens, and Ling Wen once talked about similar things with his classmates, it was only oral. I didn''t expect aliens to come. Zegong was full of thoughts. Although he was shocked, it was not difficult for him to accept as he always wanted to pass through and magic power. Under the bombardment of countless gods and demons, there is not the slightest fear, but a trace of excitement. Can he take this opportunity to learn the power of destroying heaven and earth? Or follow the dimensional wall to the animation world?! Chapter 380 "Xiao Yu, do you need to give me any weapons to protect my life?" Ling Yu turned his eyes: "brother, I have given you the universal card that seals my power. You can say without hesitation that as long as you don''t die yourself, even if the whole earth is blown up in the universal card''s boundary, the people in the boundary still have nothing to do." "Hanging like this?!" Ling Wen was completely shocked and couldn''t believe looking at the plain card in his hand. He never thought that the card given by Ling Yu had such terrible defense. Even if the earth blows up... Wait, does the earth blow up? Ling Wen soon realized that something was wrong inside. Some hesitated to look at Ling Yu: "brother, is this alien invasion really so terrible?" Ling Yu showed two rows of white teeth: "have you heard of the star annihilation gun? Others are strong enough to invade the planet. How can there be no large-scale lethal weapons." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ling Wen almost choked. But Ling Yu''s next word reassured him. "It''s okay. I''ll use Avalon to guard the earth. Unless I can destroy the whole universe in an instant, it won''t cause any problems." "However, although Avalon can defend on a large scale, the other party inevitably finds loopholes, so some small mole ants will come in. Then the card I gave you and the military will work. " "The country knows?" Ling Wen asked subconsciously. "I''m so swaggering. Don''t you know?" "Uh..." Ling Wen choked. Yeah. How could Ling Yu not tell the country such a big thing? "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." After seeing Ze palace, Ling Yu suddenly remembered that he didn''t know each other''s name, so he directly pulled him into the imaginary space. Zegong: "my name is zegong..." He glanced at Ling Yu with a little bitterness. "Cough, your dream is true. I can''t help you too much, but Xiao Wei should be able." "Have you ever heard of reincarnation?" Ze Gong nodded: "naturally." Then, the pupil could not help shrinking: "do you want to say?!" "Sign this contract and lead a separation of the Lord and God. You are a member of the reincarnation." Ling Wei walks out of Ling Yu''s side and takes out an agreement. Zegong looked at the tablet agreement in front of him: "......" His eyes bulged. Four capital words "national authorization"!!! It''s a hair?! These days, being a reincarnator has to be authorized by the state, and so on. Do you have to pay taxes? What about me. "This... Ze Gong raised his head in disbelief. This NIMA is not a fake reincarnator. "You have a chance. It''s up to you whether you agree or not." Ling Yu said plainly. "Can I return to this world?" Zegong suddenly asked. "The coordinates are ready. Even the recovery of the dimensional wall can come back, but it only needs reincarnation integration." Ling Wei said faintly. "In that case." Just as zegong was about to write his name, Ling Yu''s voice sounded. "I personally feel that it''s not too late for you to sign after an alien invasion. The world will not allow mysterious existence. Once the intruder is killed, the recovery of the dimensional wall will forcibly repel you. You will not see your family for a long time. " "After experiencing the alien invasion, your parents'' cognition will also change." "Alas, will the Bi carving and the PI Qiu also disappear?" Tong Yao and Ze Lingxue in the distance rushed over after hearing this. Ling Yu''s mouth pulled: "No." You two are very positive at this time. What has experienced the system will be rejected? I''m kidding. What do you think is a system that can be shaken by a small dimensional wall? Ling Yu stood up from the throne: "well, since there''s nothing wrong, you can go out. I should go and explain to those guys. " "Oh, yes." Ling Yu suddenly thought of something and looked at Ling Wen: "Brother, remember to play more videos or stand-alone games, as well as gas tanks and things. After all, the satellite may fall off at that time. It is not impossible to cut off the network and power all over the world, and the streets are full of ruins." Ling Wen: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" If you say so, I am now in great famine! "Well, I''ll take you out now." The picture turns. The four came to the corner outside the hotel again. Now the outside is full of police cars and military vehicles. It looks like it was taken over by the military. The four looked at each other. "I''ll be right back." In the imaginary space, Ling Yu said to several women. "Go early and return early." REM said. Ling Yu nodded and left the room. The women looked at each other. "Where are we going now?" "Go find Ling Yu''s parents." "They are in the hospital. If they encounter the same thing as today, it will be bad." "OK, let''s go." Several women left after discussion. On a floating ruin The angel Yan lying in bed opened his eyes. Looking at the direction they left, he muttered to himself, "originally, this is the reason why I came to this world." Twilight Shrine Doraemon is eating gongs with a happy face. At dusk, Gome tasted tea gracefully. outside "Is that all you have?" Back to the 16th night, he hooked his fingers to the magma dragon opposite. "Ah! Don''t underestimate me! " Flames erupted all over the body, and the fierce touch of the magma dragon''s fists rushed towards the 16th night. "Ha ha ha." Back to the 16th night, he laughed and kicked his right leg. Boom! A terrible wave swept through. The magma dragon''s arm was kicked away. I shook my hand. Back to the 16th night, I took back my legs, looked at the wanzhang dragon that continued to rush, and wiped my nose. He rushed up with laughter. In summer, in the backyard of the sunset shrine, the two fought in full swing, boxing to meat, and each time they gave out a burst of roar. At dusk, Cao Taihe and ChunZi looked at him with an ignorant face. Fortunately, they were just physical skills PK, and did not use other abilities. Or the yard will be destroyed. Tongsheng and rabbit looked at the hanged wanzhang dragon silently: "fool." Buzzing, buzzing! Suddenly, the broken magic arrow next to Gome began to shake violently. Gome grabbed the long bow and looked alert. "Have enemies?" Boom! The next moment, the earth began to tremble and the tea on the table overturned directly. Everyone quickly grabbed the house to stabilize their body. The two outside also stopped fighting. "What happened?!" At the moment, not only here, but also the whole island country has had a violent vibration. "Earthquake?!" The island Prime Minister leaned quickly against the corner. "Did those damn brick families eat shit? Why didn''t you tell me there would be an earthquake today? " "Wait, what''s that?!" Through the window, the Prime Minister of the island country looked at the huge monsters that lined up the surrounding houses and climbed out from under the earth. Chapter 381 "Strange... Monster!" Seeing the huge creature 50 meters high, two words echoed in everyone''s mind. "That''s the monster gorzan!" In the Heisei era, what is the most impressive special photo drama? Not the so-called masked knight, but diga Altman! In the first episode, gorzan who destroyed the giant stone statue with the tear sky monster Melba is naturally impressive. Gorzan seems to have a purpose. When he comes out of the ground, he moves in one direction. But it will crash countless buildings. Naturally, the Prime Minister of the island country cannot remain indifferent to this situation. You know, there are many enterprises with his supporters. If you don''t want to step down from the position of prime minister, you must destroy this monster! After taking a deep look at the huge figure of the monster, the prime minister pressed the button next to the table three times. "Call the Secretary of defense!" After gorzan left, all the citizens sat down on the ground. Looking at the ruined house, I want to cry without tears. "Whew!" At the next moment, several fighter planes flew over people''s heads. "Is it difficult that there are pyramids in our country?" A 17-year-old young man, looking at gorzan''s back, whispered. His words made the passing officers stunned and quickly reported the possibility. Conference Room All the congressmen looked at the report in their hands with some disbelief. "That''s ridiculous! How can pyramids exist? " "Would you please explain what happened recently? And the incident of alien invasion from Longguo. " Triple plain opening. "This... May be a play they played?" A man nearby squinted: "you mean my satellite was invaded?" "Oh, no, no, no, of course I didn''t say you." "It''s just a big pet. Wait until no man''s land and wipe it out every minute!" The military boss spoke and everyone shut up. Twilight Shrine Tongsheng and rabbit''s hands flew up quickly on the laptop. Finally, a picture appeared on the display screen. "What''s this?!" Tongsheng and rabbit looked at the giant monster with a length of more than 50 meters in the picture in surprise. The hair on his head suddenly cocked up. An unseen species alas! But the next moment his hair fell off. It''s very interesting to see others. Is it true that some people can manipulate their hair at will these days? "How''s it going?" Tongsheng Zhan rabbit hesitated: "the origin has been found, but..." "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Back to the 16th night. "His direction seems to be us." At dusk, Gome looked at the red dot on the satellite in the upper right corner and said, but she froze there as soon as she finished. "Ha?" "We''re here?" I opened my mouth and pointed to the ground in disbelief. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At dusk, the grass looked at several people. What£¿ What did they just say? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the mountains far away from the twilight shrine city. Several planes fell on the barren land, the wings caught fire, and the dark smoke rose. Fortunately, there is no hay here, and the fire is not too big. Conference Room "Pa!" When the military leaders saw this, they smashed the phone in their hands. He roared angrily: "call those guys from Yuangu company to me and tell me who set the monster skin so hard? Our missiles only sparked a spark when they hit? " Everyone: "......." Who said it was just a big pet before? Just when everyone was silent, a soldier came in from the outside. "Report, there''s something." "Say!" Triple hurried to speak. "We predicted the walking route with gorzan and found that there was a shrine called sunset on the way." As he spoke, the soldier''s face became strange. Inuyasha can be said to be his childhood, but he always thought it was in animation. Unexpectedly, there was a shrine called sunset in reality. In other words, why has he never heard it? Or you must worship. "Twilight Shrine... Don''t you say!" Triple pupils shrink sharply. "Come on, cut the satellite picture!" Although others were confused, they also focused on the display screen. "Prime minister, what are you thinking?" A man next to him looked at the meditative three times and asked. "Did you watch the video of Longguo last time?" Three times that, everyone''s face turned ugly. "Prime minister, you mean the video that invaded our satellite for National Broadcasting?" "Do you really think that video is fake?" Once this remark was made, people''s faces stagnated. False, is it true or false? Ask yourself, there is no trace of modification, just like it was broadcast live. They all know it''s true, but they can''t believe it. Because once so, everything in the world will be completely subverted. "Now even the twilight shrine has come out. You should almost recognize it. Long Guo, you didn''t lie to us! " He sighed three times and said. But when he finished this sentence, he felt as if he had collapsed. How dare he believe others? Unfortunately, if you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. That''s the truth! All the members looked at each other. "Let''s go and talk to them. Maybe the fate of the island country in the future is in their hands." Others were silent, but all chose to follow three times behind, even the Minister of defense. Shashengwan stood quietly on the tree, his broken teeth in his hands, looked at gorzan in front of him, and frowned. What kind of species is this? Cang longpo just split a crack?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did this happen? It started ten minutes ago. Since coming to this world, everything that has happened has surprised shashengwan. Because people all over the world seem to know him. As long as they appear in the crowd, there will be a large number of onlookers. This makes shashengwan very impatient. Why are these people happy to see him instead of being afraid of him? I don''t understand. My mind is full of doubts. It happened that the thinking shashengwan was blocked by gorzan. The angry temper of shashengwan came up. "In that case, then..." Shashengwan inserted the broken teeth into the scabbard at the waist. His eyes began to turn red, the blood of the big demon in his body began to boil, and the terrible demon force rose into the sky. Pierce the sky, the wind and cloud change color! The body of shashengwan began to expand rapidly at this moment. Some people in the distance turned on their mobile phones and began live broadcasting. Chapter 382 The image of your childe disappeared and replaced by a huge demon dog with a terrible smell! It is half floating in the air, white clouds covering its limbs, like a heavenly dog. "Roar!" A roar shook the sky! "Ah! How handsome! " "I really want to touch the snow-white fluff!" "Want to give birth to a monkey in the killing hall!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shasheng pill: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The ear power of the dog demon was so good that all the sounds around him came into his ears. Want to touch this childe''s hair? Do you deserve it? Also, what monkey is born? Your highness is a dog demon. Do you want me to be green? Make complaints about the inner crazy, but the surface is still very high. "Roar!" Gorzan on the other side roared and waved his arm towards shashengwan. Poison China claw! The huge dog demon jumped into the air, and a green awn appeared on the white claw. Three poisonous whips hit gorzan. Peep, peep, peep~ A harsh corrosive sound sounded. The hard skin showed signs of corrosion. "Roar!" Gorzan roared after being attacked. Beat the poison whip with a hard hand. The purple light of the whole body converges to the forehead. The next moment, a purple light came out. Ultrasound light! Feeling the danger, shashengwan jumped quickly to a mountain. The hill where shashengwan was originally located exploded violently after receiving ultrasonic light. The surrounding area was plunged into and sent out a vibration, comparable to a magnitude-3 earthquake! The red eyes reflected the cracked hills. Open your mouth. Give a long wheeze to the sky. Boom! The wind and cloud changes, and the blue demon dragon slowly sticks out its head from the clouds. The next moment, a jade light blessings. The blue demon dragon directly becomes an emerald demon dragon. "Burst the dragon!" Solemn voices echoed in heaven and earth. "Ow!" The faint dragon sound echoed in the sky, and the emerald demon dragon roared straight from the sky to gorzan. Shashengwan''s face is calm. This is a move that he changed with the force of breaking teeth and the breaking of the green dragon. It is five times that of the original breaking of the green dragon! Gorzan''s face finally changed when he saw that the dog that reached his thigh made such a terrible move. Quickly start digging into the ground in an attempt to chop off the attack. "So I''m late." A surprised voice sounded. I saw a blonde man on the distant mountain, looking at gorzan digging a hole in surprise. "Sixteen nights! Back to sixteen nights! My God! " "OK, here you are on the 16th night. I''ll take the Shisheng pill!" "Fuck off, I''m the woman who wants to open the harem!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After the picture was taken by UAV, countless girls began to cheer. "Fool sixteen nights, don''t go to the theatre again!" The black rabbit was a folding fan and patted on his head for sixteen nights. "Ah, there are no human rights!" With a loud cry, sixteen nights jumped directly from the hillside and landed on the earth with a buzzing sound. "Give it to me, get up!" Came to gorzan''s back, looked at the gorzan with only tail and laughed. Directly hugged its tail, a force! Gorzan, who was crawling, couldn''t help laughing when he felt that he was about to completely dive into the ground. But the next second, his face froze. ܳ! Who pulled my tail? Or the last part! In this short few seconds, gorzan was pulled out by going back to the 16th night. When gorzan came back, he looked around. what the fuck? Shit? The dog is over there and there are no other creatures around. How did I get out? Gorzan uttered the cry of the soul. It''s just that time doesn''t give it a chance. When the power accumulation is over, the explosive dragon breaks through the sky. Shrouded gorzan in the whole process. The strong wind is wanton, and there are faint blood lines in the dragon. In front of the terrible demon force vortex, the skin of inagorzan that can''t even break the missile began to break. With the power of broken teeth, green energy is constantly eroding gorzan''s body like thunder. As long as there is a crack in the body, you can kill it! "Fortunately, I run fast. Can''t he take care of the friendly army?" Sixteen nights angrily pointed to shashengwan and roared. No more than three, the third time, still like this! You deserve no friends. "Sorry, sorry." At dusk, Gome kept apologizing with her hands folded and a wry smile on her face. My brother''s fault, my sister-in-law came to help wipe my ass. "Gome, the arrow of breaking the devil." The distant shashengwan said faintly. Gome was surprised. It turned out that big brother knew my name. He has been called a woman or human, and they are used to leaving. Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, Gome took out the bow of Zishan, put an ancient arrow on the bow and pointed it at gorzan''s skin. A pink light appeared on the arrow. Bang! The long arrow hit gorzan''s skin. Suddenly, the skin hard enough to resist missiles was directly broken into a hole. The demon dragon formed by evil spirit rushed into the gap quickly. In the distance, three times the people who came here by helicopter were directly choked by a northwest wind. When they opened their eyes and looked at gorzan lying on the ground, they couldn''t come back for a long time. With the exception of nuclear weapons, all missiles did no harm. Gorzan, the monster that broke the earth, lay in front of them! The disabled body made triple and others feel the smallness of human beings for the first time. The boasted world overlord m country was shocked to see this behind the scenes through satellite. M country: "is this monster also the product of alien invasion?" Hairy bear: "before, it was just a human monster. I didn''t expect to create such a terrible monster out of thin air?" "Laser weapons should hurry up." No. a closed the picture and pounded the table heavily. AKIBA "Alas! Well, shit, it''s only 800 yen? So cheap? " "Wait, there''s a discount there?" "The sleeping trough is so exquisite. It''s a pity that China won''t make high-quality products, otherwise there will be no place for these Japanese goods. " Ling Yu picked up a hand to do it. Oh, my God, it smells good. He''s going to pack all this and take it back! Otherwise, if the island country here is destroyed again, it will be uncomfortable. "Huh? Why should I say again? " Ling Yu scratched his head. Looking at the hand in front of me, my eyes shine. Anyway, there is generating magic. Money is not a problem! Well, I''m saving a hand-made wall for all friends who like second dimension all over the world. Where do you want to put it? Huh? Doesn''t he smell good at home? As for the others? Just take some pictures to satisfy their greed. Chapter 383 Tell you a story A man was very rich. The toys he bought for his children were the most expensive. But one day, when he went out and came back, he happened to meet his child robbing other children''s toys. He couldn''t help wondering. He bought the best toys for his children. How can he rob ordinary toys? Immediately, he stopped the child and asked his doubts. The child said wrongfully, "I haven''t played that kind of game." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ While collecting the manual, the earth suddenly shook and the limited edition manual caught by Ling Yu fell directly to the ground. Click! As if the end came, the voice echoed in Ling Yu''s mind. Let his face suddenly freeze. Ling Yu''s pupils widened, what the fuck! Which turtle is it?! The clerk''s face was also stiff. Look at Ling Yu from time to time. I don''t know whether the big boss admits it or not. Ling Yu took out the money with a black face and picked up the manual on the ground. "Alas! Guest, your box. " "No!" Ling Yu left with a dark face. After walking out of the store, he repaired the broken leg by generating magic. Although it has been repaired, it is still difficult to calm Ling Yu''s towering anger at the moment. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Let the originally angry Ling Yu stop. Look at the sky with dignity. The original clear sky disappeared for thousands of miles, replaced by a huge aperture like a space wormhole. "Can''t wait?" "Unfortunately, I can''t just say you put it in so easily." Ling Yu waved and a scabbard appeared in Ling Yu''s hand. "Go!" The scabbard turned into a radiance and disappeared in front of Ling Yu. After taking a deep look at the sky, the light wings behind him trembled slightly, and Ling Yu immediately disappeared in situ. Countless people can''t help looking at the sky like a science fiction film. Tong Yao, who went out to buy vegetables, saw this behind the scenes, her pupils suddenly shrunk and quickly picked up the phone: "husband, do you see it?" "Well! This should be what Xiao Yu said. " A shocking voice came from the opposite side. "I''ll go back now and tell my parents not to run around." With that, Tong Yao quickly rode an electric car home. Ling Wenjia Ze Gong and Ze Lingxue came to visit with an ignorant Ze father. Incidentally, there was a girl named Xie Yutong and her brother. Over the capital When everyone was shocked by the changes in the sky, a golden pillar of light fell from the sky and landed on the central square. "What is this? How dazzling! " "Scabbard Avalon? No, how! " "What really happened in the world?" Beijing conference room "Bang!" No. a punched on the wooden table and looked around at the people with their heads down with red eyes. "Why didn''t we receive any information? Even if the satellite is invaded, does it really have any clues?! You have to wait for something to be happy, don''t you? " As soon as this was said, the personnel in charge of the satellite lowered their heads deeper. "Now, immediately, issue a level-1 alarm and let all the people go to the air raid shelter." "If the space is not enough, give them the underground area of the general area!" "But there are a lot of important military documents One hesitated. However, it was everyone''s cold eyes. The look was simple: do you think we eat dry food? He could only smile at this. Just in an instant Red text appeared on everyone''s mobile phone, followed by a window. "Now we hold an emergency news conference. The invaders from extraterrestrial are about to invade the earth. The current situation is not optimistic. Please follow the army in order to take refuge!" "At the same time, the United Nations was united against the invasion for the first time News was broadcast one after another. Countless troops dispatched to arrange people to enter the air raid shelter. Fortunately, Longguo is a large agricultural country with sufficient grain reserves, otherwise it is really not enough. Countless people are frightened after being forced. God, the aliens who hope to meet day and night attack us? There was a direct riot in country M. Of course, it''s all routine, but this time it''s nationwide. But at the next moment, a golden curtain of light hung over the ball. The clouds rotating in the sky were blown out directly. After the light disappeared, the satellite finally returned to normal. For the first time, high-level officials in all countries have seen the true face of so-called alien creatures. There are numerous warships everywhere except the sphere. You can even see hundreds of monsters as high as 100 meters. Behind all its warships, there is a monster the size of the moon! "Unconsciously, the ball was in space, and all the defense lines were broken!" In the United Nations, m looks very ugly. The pressure of public riots and alien invasion made him a breathless president. He glanced at Longguo with envy. Why do the people of Longguo cooperate so actively, while his people oppose him everywhere? Is this the so-called inside information gap? Small countries like Bangzi country are directly stupid. Why do you play with a stick? Not to mention other frightful warships, let''s say the monsters the size of the moon. It''s estimated that they don''t have enough places for people to step on. Now the only thing to be thankful for is Longguo. After all, there is the protection of that. No. A''s complexion is heavy, but his heart is smiling. See, compared with your garbage superheroes, our long country''s walkers are more awesome! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the ball, the most central warship "The other party still has this technology?" A group of orcs like the commander looked at the protective cover with golden light around the ball in surprise. It was in this little thing that their space wormhole bounced out. "Fission, explore the way." The commander said to the void. Since the appearance of this light curtain, the commander has become cautious again. The next moment, the void sounded a voice: "copy!" "They''re going to attack!" Senior officials of all countries looked nervously at a warship separated from many warships. "Are the weapons ready?" "It''s already being built." "I hope this protective cover can hold!" Everyone is praying. At the same time, the satellite also cut the picture to the TV of all shelters. "Mom, I''m so scared!" "I''m not afraid. I believe the country will protect us." Huge warships shuttle through the universe. People look at the huge warships without the excitement of watching sci-fi blockbusters. They just feel cold and ferocious. Chapter 384 Twilight Shrine The crowd gathered here. They all looked solemnly at the little Zhengtai sitting opposite and tasting tea. Actually, it''s Ling Yu. Gome is actually very curious. Why is such a child so mature? Er, shit, I''m getting smaller. Blame me? "So we are all characters in animation, and we will come to this world because of the dimensional wall instability caused by alien invasion?" "I see. No wonder those humans all know me." Sha Shangwan nodded thoughtfully. "Interesting. I didn''t expect that I was a character in animation." Back to the sixteenth night, he smiled. It turned out that what he had experienced was just something written by others. Now he really wants to beat up the two people named the author and the original painter! "If the world is destroyed, our world will disappear, right?" Tongsheng fights rabbit road. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked at Tong Sheng and rabbit with admiration. "That''s right." At the moment of getting the answer, two clever eyes swept to Ling Yu. "What else do you need to say? The final answer is already doomed! " The eyesight of shashengwan turns red gradually, and the green tendons of the right hand holding the broken teeth are exposed. If the world disappears, so will the bell, he said¡ª¡ª This is absolutely not allowed to happen! "Just destroy other people''s world or something! Absolutely unforgivable! " Wanzhanglong, I''m angry. "Losing the present is tantamount to losing the future. Although my strength is very small, I am willing to do my part!" Doraemon patted his chest with the little hand of the ball. "I will work hard for everyone of noname!" Black rabbit powder fist clenched. "There''s no way." Sixteen nights reluctantly grabbed his hair. "Please call my name when you have a problem." Ling Yu nodded. "What''s your name?" Gome asked coldly. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The crowd: " I was hanged and beaten by others, but I didn''t even know my name. What a shame. "Ling Yu." Leaving a word, Ling Yu walked into the imaginary space. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can''t we choose to negotiate?" Said the president of a small country. To be exact, he was afraid. Facing the numerous fleets and countless monsters, as long as they come, everything he has today will completely disappear! Others despised him. No. a said coldly, "don''t ask such idiot questions again. If you can talk about it, why do you bring so many warships?" "The other side made it clear that they came to annihilate us!" The president of the small country was stunned and looked at the countless warships in the picture, decadent and lowered his head. People always dream of a glimmer of hope when they are in a desperate situation. However, the present enemy doesn''t give them any chance at all. Space "What a beautiful planet." In a huge warship, the commander looked at the ball ground in the screen and couldn''t help sighing. "Al, once our planet was so beautiful?" The adjutant beside him was stunned and nodded: "yes, sir." "Yes, it used to be so beautiful." The commander sighed. In his pupils, he seemed to see a beautiful planet similar to the earth. "Al, connect me to all the warships." "Yes!" Al nodded. The next moment, a dense window appeared in front of the commander. He smiled and said, "do you feel very kind to this planet?" Everyone could not help nodding. "This planet is very beautiful, but the power controlled by the aborigines is very weak. When you enter, be careful not to destroy the surrounding mountains and rivers. I don''t want to see another death star! " The commander exuded his terrible prestige. Everyone can feel their bodies shaking across the screen. "Yes!" For a moment, everyone answered in unison. "Report, fission has reached the periphery." A distant voice made the commander turn off communication. Other aliens have their eyes on the past. "Start the first step to break the defense!" "Start accumulating power!" Buzzing~ The blue light gradually converged from the void to the ferocious muzzle. "It''s over!" "Attack!" "I don''t know if this protective cover can stop it?" In the shelter, the unarmed people looked at the muzzle with the accumulated power and placed all their hopes on the sudden light curtain. "Launch ready!" The cold mechanical sound echoed in the warship. "Hair..." Before the captain spoke, a dark space appeared over the warship. "What is this? No! Open the quantum shield! " When the captain saw the space, his pupils shrank suddenly and shouted. After a quick operator, the blue transparent light shield shrouded the warship. "Whew!" In an instant, a golden spear burst out of space, ignoring the so-called quantum shield and directly penetrated the warship. Boom! Bright sparks erupted in the blue barrier. "Sorry, my spear has its own armor breaking buff." The sound of laughter sounded in the vacuum universe, which could not help but attract everyone''s attention. In the distance, a man sat in the air, not Ling Yu under the Zhengtai, but Ling Yu in the form of an adult. When Ling Yu''s parents and school students saw the familiar and strange figure, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "It''s really beautiful fireworks, which opened a beautiful prelude to the next battle." Ling Yu''s Chinese teacher: "......" Please, don''t say your Chinese is taught by me outside. What a shame. "Getting... Bigger?" Zeling looked at Ling Yu on TV. That evil smile made her face red. Wow, so handsome. I was just cute before. I didn''t expect to be so handsome when I grew up. When she recovered, she was startled and saw Xie Yutong appear in front of her. Xie Yutong: "stare ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zeling snow subconsciously looked away: "what are you... What are you looking at me?" "Nothing, just look at you a little familiar, just like my eyes at the beginning..." As she spoke, her face turned red unconsciously. The southern bird protecting them smiled and a big word "well" appeared on his forehead. The smell of darkness around made Ling Wen afraid. Brother Ling Yu, how are you. "Ah, cut!" Lingyu in space suddenly sneezed. Tight tight clothes. "I''ll go. Who says I''m handsome behind my back?" Extraterrestrial creatures: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" All humans: "... And..." Brother, would you like some face? Don''t you blush when you say this in front of people from two planets? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The commander drew a corner of his mouth and pressed the dialogue button: "start the general attack! Can this force pretend more than I can? Come on, fuck him! " All the warships collectively issued a series of ellipsis. Chapter 385 Under the command of the commander, the fleet set out in a mighty manner. "There are so many!" No. a looked at the dense humanoid monster in horror. Is there such a large number of monsters that are immune to one weapon at a time? Doesn''t this mean that the other side will not be hurt except nuclear weapons and the newly developed laser weapons? Suddenly, a kind of clarity called fear permeated the hearts of leaders. Countless people looked nervously at the screen. Some people with dense phobia fainted directly. "I haven''t come out for a long time. I''ll give you a good meal today." Ling Yu looked at tens of thousands of warships, as well as countless human monsters and giant beasts up to 100 meters, and smiled faintly. A red card appeared on his hand when he turned his hand. "Card?" Ling Wen looked at the card put aside and looked at the one in Ling Yu''s hand. As like as two peas. "Come out, black dragon!" Ling Yu flicked. The next moment, the card explodes into the distance like a meteor. The smell of terror came from the card and made the surrounding stones tremble slightly. The original palm sized card suddenly became larger. "Roar!" A startling dragon chant came out. The roar shook the void. "Sleeping trough, what''s that?" People looked at the huge creatures circling in the cosmic stars in horror. Dark scales, ferocious eyes and sharp claws! Thousands of bodies hovered around Ling Yu quietly. "Dragon! It''s a dragon! " "That card is sealed with a dragon? God, I won''t watch the game king again! " "Xumi mustard?" All the people in Longguo were speechless with horror. "Does the other party still have this kind of creature?!" The commander opposite was obviously stunned. "Xiao Hei, come on." Ling Yu gently pointed. With a roar of the black dragon, the kilometer long body spun around and rushed towards the incoming fleet. The dragon''s mouth opened slightly, and a terrible dragon breath swept directly over it. Touch, touch! A series of explosions sounded, and countless sparks lit up the Dark Universe. "Good! Well done! " The emergence of the black dragon has given countless Longguo people confidence. "Sleeping trough! Really?! " Ling Wen looked at the red card in his hand. I''m also the man who controls a dragon? REM just smiled at this. You think too much. Lingwen subconsciously thinks that the card in his hand is the same as Lingyu. "Roar!" Five angry roars sounded. Five giant monsters as high as 100 meters barely stopped the roar of the black dragon. "Oh?" Ling Yu took a surprised look at the five hundred meter monsters. It seems that it''s time to reassess the opponent''s combat effectiveness. The next moment, on all the warships, countless figures rose into the sky. All are monsters in human form. "Are they all created according to the insects on the earth?" Ling Yu just glanced and was not interested. Perhaps for ordinary people on the earth, this is a disaster enough to destroy everything. But in front of Ling Yu, he didn''t see enough. Buzzing~ Countless imaginary spaces emerge densely behind Ling Yu. It extends to the same length as the diameter of the ball. From a distance, the ball ground seems to be divided by Ling Yu! Countless golden spears emerge from the imaginary space. "That''s the move!" All those who have seen Ling Yu''s live broadcast have slightly narrowed their pupils. No matter what you forget, you will never forget this move! Don''t you see the moon on one side still remains. Moon:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s the matter with me? Whew! In an instant, countless divine spears bombarded those human monsters like pouring rain. When each divine spear collides with the monster, it will send out a shocking explosion, and the meteorite belt around it will directly turn into fly ash in the explosion. Ling Yu stood quietly in front of the ball, like the God of war. Indifference makes countless people excited. "This guy''s strength is not simple. He killed our army so easily." The commander spoke faintly. As if he didn''t care about the dead humanoid monsters. Not only him, but everyone didn''t feel it at all. That kind of thing is just an artificial creation. You can have as much as you want. "How much energy is filled?" "Report, populated," "Well, be careful when launching. I don''t want this beautiful planet to pass me." The commander nodded. "Yes!" In an instant, under the release of a series of tasks, the ten warships around the main ship suddenly lit up a blue light. Finally, it is quickly arranged around the main ship in vertical circles. A blue laser was emitted from the top of the ten warships and gathered in the memory behind the main ship. Buzzing~ Click! With the sound of a machine stop. The huge hull of the main ship was separated, revealing a cold and ferocious muzzle. "To break the defense by force?" Ling Yu saw his intention to deal with it at once. The back light wing expands rapidly. Six gemstones of different colors emit strange colors in the Dark Universe. Boom! Suddenly, a white column of light burst out from behind Ling Yu. For this light column, just a barrier was lit in front of the warship, which was easily blocked without even a spark. "This!" The president of country M can''t believe watching this scene. Can''t his proud electromagnetic pulse even break the most basic defense?! "What are you doing?! Don''t bother Ling Yu! " Number a looked at him discontentedly. Don''t you think about who it is? How far has science and technology developed to drive tens of thousands of warships to invade us? A mere electromagnetic pulse, do you think others don''t? The president of M country clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. When was he scolded so loudly?! But at this moment, he must bow his head, because the strong in Longguo are blessed, and they don''t! This is a cruel reality, but we must accept it. Ling Yu looked at the restored Avalon border and took a cold look at the territory of a country. "Since you want to step in, let''s have a good time." The opposite side finally finished accumulating power. A white column of light erupted from the muzzle. Where we passed, the space trembled, and the meteorite belt was rushed out of a straight line. The space gem on the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing flickered. The commander''s pupils contracted sharply. Just as the laser approached Lingyu for half a meter, the imaginary space opened. But just for a moment, Ling Yu''s face changed. The power of this laser can''t be withstood in imaginary space?! But soon, with the blessing of space gem, it stabilized. "Give it back to you!" On Ling Yu''s left, an imaginary space suddenly appeared. A blue laser burst out from inside. And the laser bombarding Ling Yu just built a bridge. "Teague." The corner of the commander''s mouth raised slightly. Take a sip. "Cry!" The shrill sound makes people feel headache even if they are far away on the ground and protected by Avalon. The card in Ling Wen''s hand glowed. In Binhai hospital, Xilin stood quietly on the balcony. The huge imaginary energy directly offset all the noise of this generation. "Can''t it help even in the past?" She whispered softly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hu Shangyan leaned on Murong Xi''s shoulder and looked at the picture on TV with great interest. "A gathering of evil thoughts in the world? Interesting. It''s estimated that this strength has returned to the yuan (celestial peak). " "Dad, what are you talking about?" The little girl who was hugged by Hu Shangyan and covered her ears with her hands asked curiously. "Nothing. Dad said to himself. " Hu Shangyan smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head. He looked spoiled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is there such a terrible creature in this world?" Ling Yu''s look finally became serious. If the monster starts, Avalon may not see enough. Chapter 386 Without him, the voice before was the huge monster behind all the fleets. "Teague, kill him!" The commander''s indifferent voice echoed throughout the warship. "Roar!" The roar sounded, and the surrounding gravel trembled violently, and the closer it was, the more direct analysis of the collapse. Whew! A sharp tentacle burst out of Teague. It seemed to break the space, but in the blink of an eye, he crossed countless distances and came to Ling Yu. "Pa!" A pair of big hands rose from Ling Yu''s back and clamped the tentacles shot from the explosion. Less than tens of centimeters away from Ling Yu, the tentacle sharp enough to cut everything stopped there. "Hoo, it''s dangerous." A girl with purple hair and ponytail appeared behind Ling Yu and patted her mediocre chest. "Why don''t you fight back?" "Because I believe you." Ling Yu smiled and killed him. Pandora''s face turned red and gently pushed Ling Yu''s hand away. "Since... Since you say so, there''s no way." With that, he was so shy that he got into the light wing. Ball on the ground Because after Teague stopped singing, he gradually regained consciousness. People who got up from the ground saw this scene at the first sight. All single born young girls: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Can''t even the end of the world stop single dogs from eating dog food these days? "Ah... This..." Ling Wen subconsciously looked at the smiling South bird. He gave Ling Yu a thumbs up. Ling yuniu! A clear stream of marriage in the modern world! His eyes opened like stars. Ling Yu flicked. The emerald light cleaved out of his hand. Boom! Split the shot in half from the middle. Whew! After feeling the pain, Teague quickly withdrew her hand. "Roar!" It seemed that Ling Yu had been provoked completely, sent out a huge roar, and the whole body jumped up. The huge body like the moon is still huge even in this boundless universe. This scene made the people on the ground tremble. A huge hand suddenly sent to Ling Yu. There is no time for the slightest action. Ling Yu hit him right with one hand. Fists with tens of millions of backs banged together. According to common sense, Ling Yu''s fist is estimated to be only trapped into the meat by Teague''s fist, and will not cause any damage. However, under the disdain of the commander. Boom! A loud noise and a huge thrust came. Almost turned their ship upside down. "How is that possible?! It''s really blocked! " The adjutant shouted incredulously. "Yes! Ling Yu is a cow! " If you want to compete with the enemy, there is cheering on the ground. Of course, some countries are still in riots. Teague''s ferocious mouth began to gather energy, and a small black ball floated quietly in the air Ling Yu glanced at the territory of the M country behind him, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. "Don''t you want to show the dignity of a big country? Then I''ll give you a chance. " Ling Yu quietly suspended in front of the ball. After Teague''s energy accumulation, the black ball of light was swallowed by it. With a stroke, Ling Yu pulled out a transparent protective cover. But actually, it''s just a decoration. "Let go!" At the command of the commander, Teague''s big mouth suddenly opened, and a painted black ball of light was knocked out by it. Everywhere they passed, the space cracked and made a clicking sound. From time to time, the gravel Group paid for the ticket disappeared without even wiping out the spark after touching the black ball. Finally, under everyone''s nervous look, the dark light ball collided with the barrier in Ling Yu''s hand. However, the next scene surprised everyone. After the black ball of light touched the transparent barrier, the barrier tilted a little. The black light ball, like being rubbed with lubricating oil, slid directly over the transparent barrier and shot at the ball behind Ling Yu. Buzzing~ After touching Avalon''s mask, the black ball rushed in directly after Avalon''s filtration. During this period, the light wing behind Ling Yu flashed several times. Reduced the power of some black balls. If you let it go, the earth may or may not be bombed. "Oh, why did your hand slip?" Ling Yu looked at the firelight exploding on the ground and opened his eyes. Don''t mention it. It''s really good from a high place. The space seemed to be solidified. Countless people didn''t expect that the reversal was so funny. "Hahaha, it really takes no time. Fleet one, take artificial creatures and go in quickly." After a short period of ignorance, the commander laughed and quickly ordered. The people at the bottom even turned on the speed of light in order to race against time, and reached the ball ground at the moment of Avalon''s recovery. International Parliament Pop! "On purpose! He definitely did it on purpose! " The president of the Republic of M dropped his report directly to the ground. He looked angrily at the emaciated figure in the video. No. a only felt comfortable after looking at it, but the surface work still had to be done. He immediately frowned: "I advise you to think about how to reduce casualties." "Oh, I just don''t know whether a country can stand riots and invasions." The Prime Minister of Bangzi state said in a strange way. After this stop, even if the country m is immortal, it will be ruined. Is it a waste of eggs? Suddenly, I feel that it is better to enjoy the cool under the big tree, but it is better to be close neighbors. Several countries bordering country m smiled bitterly and stood up. People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven. There''s no way. Their national strength is weak. If they want to survive, they must rely on M country. America A huge warship jumped out of a dense crowd of human monsters. "Go and clean up the insects in the world." The leading man looked at the burning ruins around him and opened his mouth faintly. In an instant, countless humanoid monsters flew in all directions like locusts. In an instant, the whole of America began a feast of slaughter. Several humanoid monsters headed east and came to the territory of Longguo. As a result, before stepping in, in the confused look of all the soldiers, a golden dragon fell from the sky and swallowed half of the monster. "After driving so long, I finally arrived. It''s not easy." Emotion sounded, and a golden figure came slowly in the distance. The soldiers guarding the frontier looked at Korean wearing imperial armor as if they had seen a ghost. What is this? After all, at the border, everyone has responsibilities and doesn''t have much time to watch computers and TV. Naturally, I didn''t see the live broadcast of Ling Yu before. Welcoming the shocked look of the people, Korean only felt happy and exploded to fly! It feels... Really cool! Chapter 387 The armies of various countries were mobilized. Are guarding the border areas. Although m country is angry, it is more helpless. When the opponent is too strong, they are not at the same height. At the moment, Ling Yu''s identity is equivalent to God for him. Too strong! Time passed minute by minute. Ling Yu fought the enemy in space. The ball ground is also filled with smoke. Many countries are desperate to find that the weapons they usually call the country''s heavy weapons have a retreat effect on these humanoid monsters, and there is no other damage. This makes most countries feel desperate. And M country managed to get through the difficulties with the latest laser weapons. But there are also great losses, such as the destruction of a California. The pheasant has really become a pheasant. The high-rise buildings no longer exist. Instead, it is the ruins and the cries of children, tents and wounded on the ground. The president of m almost fainted when he looked at the surrounding ruins. In this battle, all his industries were completely destroyed! As a capitalist, how should he live? Then there will be a lot of pots for him to carry. For a moment, he suddenly found that the president was not a good job! tumble Just when they thought they could take a breath, the earth suddenly shook. In the distant flat land, a hole suddenly appeared, and countless soil collapsed. Gradually revealed a 100 meter monster! The president of M turned his eyes and fainted directly. This NIMA is poisonous! The small one is finished. Is it the big one? God, please open your eyes! Longguo Yanghe City A huge tsunami suddenly set off by the river. A 100m monster that looks like a fish climbed out of the river. The sudden appearance of monsters made the country unresponsive for a time. Everyone in the shelter was awakened by the shock. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?!" "It''s not like our barrier has been broken." "Sleeping trough, don''t scare me. I''m still single." "You look beautiful. Do you consider women''s clothes?" "Get rough for me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The South bird opened its closed eyes. "What happened?" Ling Wen hurried out of the bedroom. Ze Lingxue holds PI Qiu and Tong Yao walks to the window with Bi Diao. As a result, it didn''t look good. It was startled at first sight. In the distance, a fish shaped monster 100 meters long is coming in their direction! "I don''t know if I''m dazzled. I think its goal is us?" "It''s not dazzle, the goal is us!" The South bird said definitely. Ling Wen: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" No, I''m so crow mouth? "Don''t move here. I''ll solve it."¡° Wait! " South bird said that he was going to go outside, but Ling Wen grabbed him. The bird looked at Ling Wen suspiciously. Lingwen handed the red card on the table to nanniao: "sister-in-law, we are very safe here. You should be careful." The South bird blushed when he heard it. Isn''t Ling Wen''s brother Ling Yu? Is that sister-in-law... Talking about me? Well, I''m so shy. Do you want to recognize this brother? "Well..." "Thank you, brother, but brother Ling Yu has given me a lot before." With that, the South bird took out a large number of universal cards from the group chat space. Ling Wen: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Tong Yao: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zegong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ze Lingxue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" There must be at least a dozen of them. Ling Wen felt a little blushing. Finally, nanniao went to fight monsters and gave zegong, zelingxue and Tong Yao a universal card. Said she could prevent assault while she was away. The four looked at the bird''s back and looked at themselves. Suddenly find yourself a waste. Another change The mayor of Yanghe city is going crazy. It will be some time before the army is mobilized. How many losses must be caused during this period! "Mayor! There''s a situation! " The gate was opened and a man ran in from the outside. "Say!" The mayor asked with red eyes. The secretary was startled by him. "Well, nanniao, the maid beside Ling Yu, has gone to stop the monster." "Really?" The mayor was delighted, but soon decadent. "How can a singer stop it?" "Report, the monster has stopped!" Soon, a man rushed in excitedly. "What?!" The mayor''s pupils suddenly narrowed and rushed out of the office. When he came to the monitoring area, he saw a scene that made him very confused. A Golden Fox the same size as the monster is fighting with the monster? Looks like you''re still playing under each other''s pressure? "Meow meow?" The people in the shelter looked at the Golden Fox on the picture and were all dumbfounded. What£¿ Why is the Nine Tailed nine Lama in the South bird? This is too chaotic! Naruto was drained? All this is too challenging the world view. "Can we say that the lovely world is hundreds of years after the fire shadow world?" "You want to p eat, the author is not a good one." "Then please explain to me why southern bird can use nine tail mode!" "Ah, this..." "You big head! Bang! " "Ah! My mother never hit me on the head! How dare you hit me? " "It''s you." "Well, I feel that my three views that I finally adjusted collapsed again." The Nine Tailed head bird controls the nine lamas to push each other away. "Xiao Jiu! Tailing jade. " "All said, don''t call me with such a disgusting name!" Nine tails roared angrily, but still obediently condensed the tail beast jade. Fiercely bit the tailed jade into his mouth! "Whew!" One tailed animal bullet was sprayed out quickly, like a machine gun, and then four or five tailed animal bullets were sprayed out. Bang on the monster. Each blow makes a big hole in it. "Roar!" Dare not send out a roar. The next moment, it was crushed by the terrible tailing jade. It was completely blown to pieces. "Gollum" The mayor of Yanghe City swallowed hard when he saw this scene. It was solved so easily. Even a maid is so strong. What monsters are there around Ling Yu! Chapter 388 island country The Prime Minister of the island country looked at the broken city. He cried. He really cried. If you look at other people''s long country, if you don''t go to the wild mountains to fight, or solve the battle every minute, you can tear down several houses at most. Are you looking at the island country? How many buildings have collapsed? As a result, those murderous pills and sixteen nights and others are constantly engaged in destruction. How many buildings have been destroyed? "Prime minister, the latest information of M country!" Just when he was three times sad, a man in a suit hurried in. "What''s good about their intelligence." He frowned three times and took the copy. As a result, all the worries were solved. "Hahaha, happy, so happy!" The secretary looked at it three times. What''s the matter? Stupid? Laugh a fart. Say it to make me happy. "Great, I really want to see that guy''s face. In Hollywood movies, our island country has been suffering. Now retribution has finally come, ha ha ha!" "No, prime minister, the building of Sanye Bank fell down." Another man ran in. The laughter stopped suddenly, three times fiercely sat up from the chair, grabbed the man''s collar and roared, "what are you talking about?" Sanye bank is the most valuable industry under his name. That building consumes a lot of money, but it''s gone in the blink of an eye? How dare you believe it when you triple it? The people at the bottom are submissive for fear of being involved. Longguo No. a looked at the war report and showed a happy face. The situation in Longguo can be said to be the best in the world now. Monsters are basically killed on the coastline, like those in Yanghe city. But it will soon be saved by an emperor Xia riding an emperor and a dragon. Although there are two knights in the island country, they can not afford to destroy the monster, but they can not suck up the pressure of the monster. "No. a, it''s not good. The satellite has detected a huge energy response in Binhai city." Number a sat up from his chair and quickly took the report. Looking at the detection number above, I frowned deeply. "How about Binhai''s border defense?" "Because of the previous fire, the vitality of Binhai city has not recovered, and there is no military region stationed there." The man hesitated and said. "Why didn''t you say something so urgent?! Look at this data. It''s stronger than the energy in all frontier areas! " Angry way a. "Well, because miss... Celine is there!" The man couldn''t help saying. A''s breathing suddenly stagnated. "Celine? Is that the one around Ling Yu? " Asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, it is said that Ling Yu''s parents are recovering from injuries in the hospital in Binhai city." "What''s going on?" "Before, Ling Yu''s father Ling Hua was crushed and broke a leg because the roof collapsed due to the crude oil explosion at the wharf in Binhai city." No. a nodded and continued: "send an army over. Others are others after all, and we have to do things to protect the country. " "Yes!" The man answered and left quickly. Binhai first name hospital Xilin and several women sat inside, talking with Fang Shuo and Ling Hua. "I can''t believe Ling Yu has gone through the world in the future." Fang Shuo said in surprise, "The boy has been shouting about crossing, but he didn''t expect to really succeed in the future." Ling Hua, lying in the hospital bed, said with a smile and looked at Fang Shuo''s face. In fact, his feet are completely well, but Fang Shuo just doesn''t allow him to leave the hospital. Said to observe for a few more days. "How far have you and Xiaoyu developed?" Fang Shuo asked excitedly. "Uh..." The women looked at each other and looked at REM and Ling Wei together. After all, two of the people present followed Ling Yu the longest. Ling Wei didn''t matter, but REM''s little face turned red. It is obvious that something indescribable has happened. Seeing REM''s embarrassment, Ling Hua quickly said, "cough, what are you doing about these things. I believe in my son. " Said, also squeezed an eye toward Fang Shuo. Fang Shuo glanced at Ling Hua, but he didn''t bother about this problem anymore. She has got the answer. Looking at REM''s eyes became more and more pleasant. I haven''t found that my son likes maid money. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "In other words, where did the boy go, he won''t accompany you." Several people talked for a while. Fang Shuo was angry with Ling Yu''s behavior. "He..." Boom! When several people just wanted to answer, the earth suddenly made a loud noise. "What''s the matter? Earthquake? " Fang Shuo quickly grabbed the hospital bed. Celine stood up, looked coldly out of the window, turned her head, and Cecilia said softly to Fang Shuo, "aunt, wait here first. Let''s go out and deal with something." With that, there was only one rem in the room, and the others went out. "Alas, what are you going to do? It''s dangerous outside! " Looking at the back of several women leaving, Fang Shuo said anxiously. Linghua''s pupil flashed a light. He had noticed something wrong. Looking at REM standing aside, he asked, "daughter-in-law, can you tell me what happened outside?" "Alas!" REM was surprised, and his face turned red quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Imaginary space is open. On the top floor of the building in the distance, Cecilia, Celine, Bella and Ling Wei stood on it and looked at the river in the distance. In the river, a huge vortex is spinning rapidly. A giant monster up to 300 meters is fluttering its wings on the vortex. "Knock it down." Celine road. "OK." The others nodded. The blue light wings behind Bella turned purple. The purple arc flashed on the light wing. Ling Wei stretched out her hand, and the white bone spirit beat in the palm of her hand. Cecilia has a long gun - Twins on the other side. "Go!" Celine said, and the whole person disappeared directly. The imaginary number belt at the back extends abruptly, intersects and spirals with each other, and is rolled into a large drill bit! Imaginary long gun! Bang! An imaginary long gun big enough to penetrate any metal in the world just sparks a little on the monster? The next moment, the imaginary gun began to rotate rapidly, just like an electric drill. Break the monster''s defense a little bit. "Celine!" Cecilia jumped into the sky, picked up the twins on the other side and shouted. After listening, Celine flashed away through "phase shuttle". The next moment, a black-and-white long gun with endless flame and thunder bombarded the place where Celine''s imaginary gun attacked before. The other twin is a weapon created by Ling Yu to replace black abyss and white flower for Cecilia. It contains the twelve powers of welleslana! universe "Bang!" The divine spear cut off one hand, and Ling Yu quickly took out his body from countless tentacles. Ling Yu raised his right hand, and a sign of the sun lit up on the back of Ling Yu''s hand. Buzzing~ In an instant, the distant sun burst out a light, and a white horse quickly galloped towards Teague with the fire of the sun. Stepping on the void, the flame under your feet has drawn a white dividing line in the vast universe! Chapter 389 In the ruins Tong Sheng and Zhan Tu looked at the dilapidated buildings around, and his face was full of dignity. "War rabbit, what should I do?" "There are too many enemies. It''s like running water. You can''t finish it!" Wanzhang dragon, I came to Tongsheng and rabbit. Rao, a hot-blooded fool like him, began to do something wrong. "Then try my latest masterpiece." Tongsheng and rabbit picked up a jar similar to the bubble jar. "Good guy, I knew you could." Wanzhanglong, I laughed and wanted to leave. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cross-zbuild" "Alas? What''s going on? Hey, I''m still inside. What''s going on?! " Wanzhang dragon, I looked at the sudden structure around me, and then looked at the Tongsheng war rabbit with crossed hands. ¡°AREYOURADY?¡± "No!" "Change!" However, Tong Sheng and rabbit didn''t give him a chance at all. [rabbit] rabbit [dragon] Dragon [betheone] two in one [cross-build] cross creates riding form. [YEAHYEAH] The next moment, a new masked Knight appeared in front of people. Facing the monsters running around, the new form of Tongsheng war rabbit just raised his feet gently. Boom! A humanoid monster was kicked to pieces. "Sprinkle, let me play with you." Pinching his fist, Tongsheng and rabbit suddenly hit the monster group. One punch left four or five monsters burping farts. Soon after that, three times as many people got the news. They were not only unhappy, but also almost vomited blood. Sleeping trough, you have such strong power, why don''t you use it earlier?! You have to wait until the city is destroyed? Are your values so low? If you know the idea of tripling, Tong Sheng and rabbit will only say innocently: "eh? Don''t you set the masked knight to use more power at the last minute? If you take it out so early, it will be cut. " Tong Sheng Zhan Tu, who knows the law of victory, said he had seen through everything! universe The black dragon breathed on the protective cover of the warship. Countless pentagonal ripples flashed on the protective cover. At the next moment, blue lasers burst out quickly. Each path is its own power through the star. But I just couldn''t hit it. Occasionally hit the ball on the ground and was blocked by Avalon. Boom! Ling Yu waved the oath sword in his hand and scattered the light ball. Inside the largest warship, the commander frowned at everything. "This is not the way to go on. Open the air killing armed force!" "But... The energy consumed by air killing arms." The adjutant hesitated. "Open!" The commander murmured. "Yes!" The adjutant answered immediately. He has only the right to make suggestions, and it is the one in front of him who really makes the decision. The order was soon issued. At the next moment, other warships suspended around the huge warship quickly left. The warship gradually floated up and finally stood up directly, exposing the most vulnerable ship to the outside. Ling Yu stopped, blocked Teague''s laser with one hand and looked at the warship curiously. I don''t know. What new tricks do they have? "Buzz ~" "Click!" The top of the warship is separated, the blue magnetic force expands, and the surrounding mecha warships are quickly adsorbed together. Around it, the void began to appear as armor. From the body, limbs, head¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wait! "Isn''t this NIMA an armed group?" Ling Yu looked at the huge robot hundreds of thousands of meters high that turned into a human in amazement. This scene reminded him of the super beast God in the super beast army. It is also a combination similar to this. But compared with this, super beast God is a little small. Fifty of the smallest warships were quickly spliced together, leaving the sharpest ends out. Finally, it became a sharp sword with a length of more than 100000 meters! Buzzing~ A purple ring appears behind it, which is incomparably bright in the Dark Universe. "Is this... God?" The people who watched the live broadcast muttered. Yes, the assembled warship looks like a God when equipped with the ring. The blue cannon in the middle is like nuclear kinetic energy. It feels suffocating just looking at it. It seemed that after the assembly, the energy was a little unstable. The huge mecha picked up the long sword and gently waved a blue sword. Buzzing~ The sword moves quickly. Click~ In the distance, a crack sounded. No... no! People looked at the place where the sword Qi disappeared in horror, and a trace of despair rose in their hearts. Can this enemy win? Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud noise sounded, the distant Mars was directly divided into two, and a series of explosions sounded in the middle of the planet. Boom! The blast blew everything away, and the black dragon almost flew away. If Lingyu hadn''t dragged his tail, he probably wouldn''t know where to fly. The totem of the Dragon Kingdom, a thousand meter long dragon, was grabbed by Ling Yu in the eyes of countless people. It was a shame, but little black dragon didn''t think so. Instead, he rubbed Ling Yu intimately. Ling Yu smiled and patted the black dragon, put it into the universal card, and looked at the other side. Not only not afraid, but also very excited! "Hahaha, interesting. It''s really interesting. Star annihilation equipment? I just don''t know if there are weapons like two-way foil. " Ling Yu''s words frightened everyone on the ground. He looked at the huge mecha in horror. If there is really two-way foil, it''s a fart! "Now that you have come up with the corresponding strength, I should be serious." Ling Yu chuckled. £¿£¿£¿ I lost it. Aren''t you serious? Everyone almost vomited blood. The ground is almost crippled by others. Are you just beginning? Don''t pretend to be so forced. "No hands." Ling Yu''s indifferent eyes crossed a blue arc in the void and gently spit out two words in his mouth. The next moment. The pupils of all the second dimensions are constricted. The white armor quickly attached to Ling Yu. A light wing unfolds. Just for a moment, the light wing expanded rapidly and didn''t stop until it became 100 meters long. At the cage hand of the White Dragon Emperor, a long sword is embedded in the cage hand. (refer to the lightsaber of Mobius) Hundreds of thousands of meters and hundreds of thousands of meters, a small Witch sees a big witch, but Rao is so, and he doesn''t dare to be careless opposite. After all, the other party is a person who can control space and block Teague attack with one hand! "Teague, come back." The cold sound came from the head of the mecha. The next moment, the moon sized monster Teague turned into a dark ball and integrated into the energy ring behind the mecha. "As a whole, the degree of science and technology is really not low. It can create a mecha integrating Teague power." Generally speaking, the greater the energy, the higher the strength of the carrier required. Teague''s energy is a line worse than Ling Yu. But it''s also very scary in this universe. That energy ring is definitely a good thing! Suddenly The figures of both sides quickly disappeared. With a loud bang, a sound flew backwards in the direction of the sun. Before people can see it clearly, the light of the collision lights up and darkens in the void. "Collapse!" The cold hum came from inside the mecha. A dark ball was slammed into the void by the mecha. The next moment, the world seemed to be broken, and a dark vortex appeared in the void. Lingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "Black hole?!" When the terrible suction came, Ling Yu quickly stopped his body, and his legs seemed to plunge into half of the void. No matter how the black hole absorbed it, it didn''t shake Ling Yu. But it was not half a minute to put the black hole next to the sun. Immediately, the light wing behind Ling Yu flickered. ¡°Deving£¡¡± In the commander''s unbelievable look, the black hole is half smaller? Chapter 390 In the boundless Dark Universe, a gem on the light wing behind Ling Yu flashes. The black hole disappeared in the eyes of countless people. The space is extremely calm, as if nothing had happened before. "Strange power." A heavy voice came from inside the mecha. Ling Yu smiled: "it''s the same with each other." The commander''s heart is very dignified. After so many years of war, he met so many strange people for the first time. And it seems that the other party does not rely on technology, but on an extremely mysterious energy. This reminded him of some words that recorded ancient documents. gods! God, create everything! God, destroy everything! The existence of two extremely contradictory forces as one. For the cognition of gods, commanders and others only stay in the literature. It is foolish to believe in gods on the commander''s planet. Because their technology can easily obtain the magical power in the literature. But after seeing Ling Yu today, his idea changed a little. Maybe there are gods in this world. "In that case, let me see how God''s power is!" "Ha?" Ling Yu was stunned. Ling Yu, who didn''t know what the commander was thinking, was very confused. What are you talking about? I''m a god killer. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Since you want to see it, let you see it." The huge light wings behind Ling Yu suddenly closed. Blocked the blow. The fist wind shattered the small meteorites around. There was a ripple on the light wing. With his left fist retracted, the commander raised his huge sword over his head. The sides of the fifty warships that made up the giant swords opened, revealing a red laser. Opened one by one, and finally turned into a huge sword with light on the edge. "Sir, the energy is consuming rapidly!" Adjutant Hui reports. "Turn on the Heterodimensional absorption device and convert all the available energy around into the kinetic energy of the warship." "Turn on the Heterodimensional absorption device immediately." With the energy gradually absorbed into the giant sword from around the universe, the commander looked at Ling Yu wrapped in the White Dragon Emperor and muttered to himself: "God? I hope you won''t let me down. " Feeling the violent shaking of the surrounding space, Ling Yu opened his light wings and saw the huge mecha hundreds of thousands of meters high holding the sword with both hands. "Does this NIMA want to emulate Pangu''s pioneering spirit?" Ling Yu thought in surprise. "Then try the power cut from you before." Ling Yu opened his hand, and a dark ball of light emerged from the palm of his hand. "How is that possible?!" The adjutant looked frightened at the moment he saw the black ball. "Collapse!" In particular, the similar data displayed by the system made him unable to believe it. Just in an instant, their proud black hole manufacturing technology was perfectly copied by each other? No, it''s not exactly replication, it''s recycling. Because the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor is ancient. The energy after halving belongs to Ling Yu. Therefore, the real strength of the light ball in Ling Yu''s hand is only half that of the collapse. But it can still create black holes! "Of course, it''s only for others, but it''s useless for me." With a slight smile, the light ball in Ling Yu''s hand suddenly soared. The power of the power gem is continuously transmitted into the black ball. Perhaps it is because the space gem sets the ancient space superposition. In the eyes of outsiders, the black ball in Ling Yu''s hand has not changed. Looking at the light ball in his hand, Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a little visual sense of tailing jade." Ball ground The bird takes back the tail animal mode, returns to Ling Wen''s home and looks worried at the picture on TV. seaside Hundreds to imaginary spaces were opened, and a silver chain burst out inside to lock the 300 meter giant monster. On the right was Bela''s lightning coke. A white flame is burning on the left, which is obviously a flame, but ice crystals overflow from time to time, and the surrounding earth is covered with a layer of white frost. In the middle is a blood hole 50 meters in diameter that Cecilia blasted out with twins on the other side. "Do you dare to challenge me on my territory with such goods?" Celine held her chest in her hands and looked at the riddled headless body below with disdain. "Hahaha, refreshing! It''s nice to have such a unrestrained and unscrupulous world! " Boom! A monster was kicked out of its chest by sixteen nights. In the middle of a building, endless blood rain spewed out of his chest. "Gee! How terrible! " An air cannon turned over the enemy''s Doraemon and said he couldn''t stand the bloody wind. "Curious monster, why don''t these monsters disappear automatically after touching the arrow of breaking the devil like monsters." Gome, splashed with blood, smiled bitterly. Country M A 50 meter long robot, one small tank on one foot. Grab a small plane in one hand. All fell to the ground. A large number of monsters poured into one city after another. In a few short hours, a continent fell. What aircraft carrier pull, the latest fighter or hydrogen bomb and nuclear bomb. It doesn''t work at all! "Ah, this... Is terrible." Looking at the pictures on the computer, Longguo districts couldn''t help sending out congratulatory barrages. "A salted fish delivering takeout in Yanghe city gave a sad smile. Ha ha ha " "I answer for the following friends. Upstairs is an expression called bitter smile. Bitter smile is a very sad smile. We feel sad for all regions of the world. It feels good to be helpless. Ah, no, it''s really painful! I can only watch their homes destroyed while I''m drinking coke. Please the country, please the people believe me, I am also smiling bitterly! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Space Ling Yu hit the huge lightsaber with the black ball. "Oh." A little smile. The change of Ling Yu''s expression made the commander''s psychology convex, but the giant sword couldn''t stop it at the moment. "Space, liberation!" In an instant, the space superimposed by space gemstones was liberated in an instant, and a 100 meter long black ball suddenly appeared in front of people. "No!" The commander''s pupils contracted fiercely, but it was too late. "Go to the other side of the black hole and confess!" Buzzing~ White light flashed, and the whole solar system was illuminated by this white light. For a time, it covered up the light of the sun. The white light came and went quickly, replaced by a huge suction. As soon as we arrived, a huge dark vortex gradually formed in the universe. The powerful suction makes countless meteorites inhaled. Even the celestial bodies moving quietly around the sun have faint signs of derailment in front of this suction for a time! Let alone Ling Yu in the center of the black hole and alien invasion. "Damn it!" The commander shouted angrily. After years of war, he was ready to die, but he would never allow himself to die in the moves he created! "In the end, I have to pull you together!" The commander who has fallen into a black hole is still controlling the mecha to resist desperately. However, with the collapse of more than half of the power gem, is it so easy to break free? Let alone Ling Yu''s strength is still above Teague. "Since you think I''m God, I''ll hit you with God''s power." Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a light. Behind it is a huge sun that breaks through all darkness and vanity! The hot breath came to my face, and the light was busy shining on everything! The Phoenix sleeping in the sun slowly opened her eyes. I don''t know when a golden spear appeared in Ling Yu''s hand. Ling Yu looked at the mecha that gathered all the energy to the core. Chapter 391 At the moment of being swallowed up by a black hole. The commander and others have only one idea. Drag Ling Yu into the water! They didn''t complain about the commander''s decision-making mistakes. They wanted to die together with Ling Yu! However¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the Phoenix in the sun opens its eyes. Heaven and earth lost their color. Hu Shangyan suddenly sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. His eyes crossed layers of obstacles and fell on the sun behind Ling Yu. meanwhile Far away in the x dragon age world, Ling Huang, who perched on the sun, opened her eyes. Through everything, look at Hu Shangyan. Boom! For a moment, Hu Shangyan suddenly felt as if he were in magma purgatory. The sultry atmosphere around him was so oppressive that he couldn''t breathe. A woman with red wings walked through the red earth and came to him. "He... Is not something you can see. Let''s go." With a gentle wave of his hand, his slender hands seemed to be the rules of the world. When a fire flashed across, Hu Shangyan was directly ejected. Poof! Returning to reality, Hu Shangyan only felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by him. The endless sense of weakness came, so he had to kneel on his knees and support his hands on the ground to temporarily alleviate his state. "What a existence! Like the incarnation of rules, with the strength of Taiyi Jinxian, there is no room for resistance! " Under the bangs, there were the eyes of Hu Shangyan. Just a moment, let him experience the gap between Xinghui and Haoyue! Hu Shangyan stood up with the handrail of the balcony and took a deep look at the sky: "ha ha, interesting, what a terrible guy." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The sun?! How can you?! How can humans drive the sun! " The commander shouted incredulously. Because of the pressure of energy, his eyes and mouth have been damaged and his blood flows. But he doesn''t care. Now he just wants to know why! Listening to the roar from the opposite side, Ling Yu smiled calmly: "isn''t this what you want to see? God - it''s so inexplicable. " With that, Ling Yu was in the eyes of countless people. The God spear in his hand was inserted into the sun behind him. The golden flame turned into a little Phoenix and wound around Ling Yu''s divine spear. In the dark universe, two suns appear at one time, making the Dark Universe brighter. The hot breath spread, and dense cracks began to appear on the surface of other planets except the planet protected by Avalon. Gently fell a gunshot, countless sparks fell into the abyss. "Impossible! Great aliens cannot fail£¨ There was an angry roar in the mecha. In an instant, the energy gun in the chest, which gathered 80% of the energy of the whole body, finally accumulated power. "Gods?! Then I will kill God today! " Longguo Testing Center Dean Zhou Ye looked at the data on the computer and sat down in a chair. "This... How can this important person win!" The final test results on its computer show that the energy in the core of commanders and others is as powerful as the explosion of half a sun! The eyes of people all over the world are gathered here. Even country m, which has been plagued by Lingyu, is looking forward to it. Under the gaze of countless people, Ling Yunyu threw the spear in his hand. "Sing!" The high roar of the Phoenix vibrated in everyone''s ears. The divine spear thrown by Ling Yu turned into a huge fire phoenix, devouring the surrounding darkness and turning it into a sea of fire! The brilliance of the sun lost its color under its wings. The energy accumulation of the commander and others has also been completed, and the orange red energy light column suddenly bursts into Lingyu like a light column penetrating the sky. Around the energy column, the purple arc is wound, and no matter what matter touches it, it turns into atoms. When the Phoenix collides with the light column. "Hum!" A cold voice resounded through the world. The pillar of light enough to destroy half the galaxy was directly penetrated by the burning Phoenix. In an instant, the terrible solar storm swept the universe and gambled a layer of fiery red coat for the Dark Universe. Sing! The high Phoenix fell, and the flaming Phoenix rushed directly into the black hole. Take the alien mecha and the black hole away. The universe returned to calm. If it weren''t for the wanton solar storm and the little fire plumes scattered at the original black hole, maybe people would really believe it. "Offset, offset each other!" Zhou Ye''s beard was pulled off by himself. Maybe others only think the picture is beautiful, but he knows how terrible power it contains! "Can it be the same as the energy contained in a black hole? Is this guy a monster?! No, he''s not a monster, he''s a human hero. " Zhou Ye feels that he has said something wrong and corrects it quickly. [man defeated God and gained people''s awe and worship; But God does not face people because of this; In the eyes of God, man is always the mole ant that can be destroyed easily!] Recalling a sentence in the literature, the commander looked at Ling Yu''s never changed look before he died. Ling Yu was so indifferent that he seemed to be looking at a clown. Their proud power is estimated to be the same in the eyes of God. In the dark universe, a word whispered slowly. "So... Is this God?" "You''re wrong. I''ve never admitted that I''m God." Ling Yu held out his hand and a red feather fell on his palm. "I am a murderer of gods, a murderer of gods, a person who takes power and is cursed by the gods." "But... They have to be qualified to stand in front of me." Ling Yu suddenly crushed the feather in his hand, turned it into a faint spark and spilled it into the void. His eyes looked blandly, and he waved his hand. The glory of Avalon disappeared. The scabbard over the capital disappeared into the air and appeared in front of Ling Yu. "Come out after watching it for so long." Insert the sword of vowing victory into the scabbard, and Ling Yu looks at a void way. "When did you find me?" Pondering words responded in the void, and the angel Yan stepped into the air. "At the beginning, and with your strength, who do you want to hide?" Ling yubai glanced at her. "Well." Yan''s words suddenly stagnated. "According to you, the people in those warships found me, too? Then why didn''t you attack me? " Yan asked puzzled. "The other party just looks down on you and thinks you can''t pose any threat." Ling Yudao. Angel Yan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" For a long time, the voice of angel Yan sounded: "you can''t find a girlfriend like this." "Thank you. I have a wife and don''t need a girlfriend." Ling Yu made an "OK" gesture. Angel Yan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shit, I can''t talk this day. Chapter 392 Ball ground Ling Yu passed through the atmosphere and disappeared into the clouds. The satellite image also disappeared. "Won? We don''t have to die? " People stared at the dark display screen and couldn''t react for a long time. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the strangers who had accompanied them for just a few hours. A cordial feeling came naturally. In just a few hours, whether we know each other or not, all of us have become friends sharing weal and woe. "Have we experienced death together?" "Ha ha, boss, it would be better if you were willing to give me a raise." The man known as the boss just glanced at him lightly: "only for this year." "Wow! Thank you, boss! " The man didn''t expect his casual joke to come true and said happily at once. Such a scene happened in many places. Looking at the surrounding ruins of the city, people hugged each other with tears of joy. A knight kicks the last humanoid monster to explode. Tongsheng and rabbit looked at Cangyi''s city and untied their transformation. Wanzhang dragon, I was separated for the first time. "Is it over?" "Is this a victory?" Tongsheng and rabbit stared at the surrounding ruins. "What?" Wanzhang dragon, I looked at him puzzled. "Oh, wanzhang, what do you think we have protected?" Tong Sheng and rabbit seemed to have lost their mind and sat down on the ground. His eyes looked at the burning fire around him. Wanzhanglong, I was silent after listening to Tongsheng and rabbit. I found a place to sit down and quietly looked at the people coming out of the air raid shelter: "SA, who knows, just seeing people''s smiles, I knew we were not doing useless work." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Hello? Where are you going? " Wanzhanglong asked me, looking at Tongsheng Zhan rabbit who stood up and was ready to leave. "Say goodbye to your partner. I feel it''s not far away." Tongsheng Zhan rabbit looked at any door that suddenly appeared in front of him and squeezed out a smile on his face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In 2014, there was a battle to subvert human cognition, and mankind defeated collapse! Bah, human beings survived under the protection of hero Ling Yu. "Brother, are you... Leaving?" Ling Wen looked at Ling Yu who came to pick up REM and asked hesitantly. "The crisis has been lifted, and it''s time for me to go back to my time and space." Ling Yu nodded. Tong Yao and Ling Wen looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they had made some major decision. "Then, please take us away!" "Yao Yao! What are you talking about? " Tong Yao''s mother immediately objected. However, the father held her, shook his head and said gently, "she is no longer a child and should have her own choice." "But... I can''t bear it! When did the child leave us for so long? " The child''s mother could not cry. "Mom." Tong Yao shouted with some hesitation. "It''s all right. Your mother has me." The father waved his hand. He is not willing, but if the child wants to go, go. Didn''t you see that although her eyes were ruddy, she didn''t stop it? How can they be stingy again? "Brother, have you made up your mind?" Ling Yu was slightly stunned and asked. They smiled and said a famous Internet saying: "the world is so big, we want to see it!" "And us." Ze Gong and Ze Lingxue came out. Ze Gong handed Ling Yu a document. "Have you figured it out?" Ling Yu asked. "Yes!" Ze Gong nodded seriously. "Then... Let''s go, second uncle and second aunt. Goodbye." Ling Yu looked at the two people in the distance, turned his head gently, the imaginary space opened, and the six people disappeared in situ. In situ, four crying old people were left. Zegong''s father looked at the photo album in his mobile phone and smiled: "smelly boy, you can''t lose my Zejia''s face in other worlds!" As he spoke, his eyes couldn''t help moistening. "Reincarnation points? I don''t know how long it will take to come back next time. " Ze Fu looked at the sky and muttered to himself. "Maybe I''m already dead, hehe. You must work hard, smelly boy. Your half hearted character really worries me... " Said, tears have been uncontrollable flow down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ island country Twilight Shrine Gome''s grandfather, mother, brother and sister-in-law all looked at the girl in Witch Dress in front of the bird house. Gome''s mother hesitated and said, "are you leaving again this time?" Gome wiped the corners of her eyes and squeezed out her tears with a smile: "no way, Inuyasha and coral are waiting for me." "Sister, here you are." Suddenly, Cao Tai handed a camera to Gome. "What is this?" At dusk, Gome looked at the Polaroid camera in the. "If you have a chance, let''s see your children and brother Inuyasha. Take more photos by the way. I''d love to see my nephew. " Cao Tai smiled. "Yes. My granddaughter or grandson must be the most lovely. Let my mother have a look. " Gome''s mother smiled with tears. "I will, then, Grandpa." At dusk, Gome looked at her grandfather. "Hey! Then! " Suddenly, Grandpa threw a pink bead at Gome. "What is this?" Gome quickly caught it with both hands and was stunned. "That''s the jade of four souls. It''s our family..." "Grandpa, you still keep it." Gome stared at the key ring in pink beads in her palm. "That''s one of the gifts I gave to my beloved granddaughter. How can I lose it?" There was a smile on Grandpa''s wrinkled face. "Grandpa!" "Well, let''s go. The little milk dog is still waiting for you." Grandpa turned his back and shook his hand at Gome. Don''t let Gome see the tearful face behind the old man. "So... Goodbye, Grandpa, mom, Cao Tai and... ChunZi." At the moment of saying that, at dusk, Gome turned into a light and dissipated in place. On a mountain in the distance On the 16th night, I sat on the branches and looked at the dusk in the distance. "Face paralysis face, although you often betray me, you are really strong. If you have a chance, I hope we can play again. Now, I''ll say goodbye first." The next moment, the night and the black rabbit turned into brilliance and disappeared in place. Sitting quietly under the tree, shashengwan opened his eyes, and the color of the sunset reflected in his eyes. The cold corners of my mouth even drew a radian. The breeze swept the fallen leaves under the big trees. But your son under the tree has long disappeared. Chapter 393 "Has the damaged dimension begun to be repaired?" Hu Shangyan looked at the sunset in the distance and murmured. "I didn''t expect the world''s scientific system to be so high." Murong Xi came out of the room and leaned her head against the chest of Hu Shangyan. "In a world without extraordinary power, human beings find another way. It''s really a terrible race." Hu Shangyan took a deep look at the distance. "Ah, it hurts, let go, let go, wrong, wrong!" The next moment, Hu Shangyan only felt that the soft meat in his waist was pinched by a small hand, and his face changed greatly, and tears came out. "Don''t forget, I''m human too!" Murong Xi let go of her hand. Hu Shangyan wiped away his tears and began to coax his wife. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yujia "Ling Yu, here you are." Han Wen handed Ling Yu a small round piece of Tai Chi map. Looking at the wafer handed over, Ling Yu was stunned. "Isn''t this the power you''ve always wanted?" "Ling Yu, you are still my best brother. Don''t you really know what my wish is?" Korean speechless said. Ling Yu a lag, then suddenly: "ah, you guy wants an anime wife!" "Bingo!" Korean snapped his fingers, picked his eyebrows and looked good at you. South bird silently retreated a few steps and looked at Korean with maggot eyes. It''s disgusting. No wonder this guy looks at them so strangely. "No." Ling Yu refused ruthlessly. "Why?! You already have so many beautiful wives! Why rob me? " Korean asked reluctantly. "Because readers don''t allow the protagonist to send the heroine." Ling Yu answered very seriously. Korean carefully said: "it''s almost over. Readers shouldn''t care?" "No." Ling Yu denied. "Then... Then you just send me to a different world?" "Well, how about the world of cutting pupils? Warm and healing. " "You want me to die! Absolutely! " "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m that kind of person. What''s the world of the seven heroes?" Korean exploded on the spot. Who do you think I am! "I wipe, you are special. You sent me alone to a group of animals. Are you sure you''re not teasing me? Wait, how can you have such a strange world? " Halfway through the vent, Korean vented something wrong and looked at Ling Yu strangely. Ling Yu looked at him blandly: "the last world, don''t just roll." "Say!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Finally, in the strange eyes of zegong and others, Korean was transmitted by Ling Yu. Ling Yu turned on his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello? "Group leader?" There was a steady voice across the cell phone. "Minos, I sent a friend to you. I usually put him in the lower bound. If I jump, I can teach him a lesson." "OK, I see. By the way, group leader, CAOS, I have adjusted it. Do you want to pass it on to you?" "Er" listening to the words of Minos opposite, Ling Yu immediately felt cold and dead shooting behind his back. Ling Yu, who wanted to explode, shook his head quickly: "no, no, I''d better be a guard for you." After hanging up Minos'' phone, Ling Yu turned his head in a cold sweat. "Brother Ling Yu, no problem. I don''t care." The South bird grinned and said. It''s just like a devil''s smile! Ze Lingxue hides behind Ze palace and shivers. The black air around the South bird is terrible! Ling Yu turned his head, looked at the round piece of Tai Chi diagram in his hand and smiled: "I''d better leave it to you." With that, Ling Yu threw the disc directly into the void. Suddenly, imaginary space opens. Xilin and others came out with Ling Hua and Fang Shuo. "Dad, mom, you... Ling Yu looked at the two people in front of him and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Ling''s mother sighed: "Xiaoyu, we all know. The daughter-in-law has told us everything. " "Daughter in law?" Everyone was surprised at this. Who?! Who stole it?! This is the idea of all the women present except Fang Shuo, Ze Lingxue, Tong Yao and rem. Finally, under Fang Shuo''s hint, REM had a decisive showdown. However, the reaction of the women was shocked. "Although I''m not reconciled, since it''s rem, I have no problem." Ling Wei said. Celine and others are also acquiescent to this. "Everybody..." REM was very moved by the feeling of being recognized by everyone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a series of things "Then, mom and Dad, I''ll take you and Celine away first." Ling Yudao. "What about you?" Celine asked. "I''m going to see an old friend." Ling Yu looked out of the window. "Go early and return early." REM nodded, quickly ran to Ling Yu, gently, and then ran directly into the imaginary space. "Hey, it''s so cunning. I want it too." "I... I won''t be weak anymore!" The South bird plucked up his courage, pecked it, and then ran away with a red face. "I really can''t help it. It''s a reward after your battle." The proud Celine finally put down her reserve and gently clicked. The girls all ordered, which stunned Ling Yu''s parents, Ling Wen and his wife, and Ze Gong''s brothers and sisters. I wipe. My son [brother (boss)] has something. The crowd left. Ling Yu glanced at the familiar home. "Reluctant? Then take it. " He gently snapped his fingers, and Ling Yu deprived the whole floor into the system space. The original building was therefore a bit shorter. Step into imaginary space. When he came out again, he saw Hu Shangyan who had prepared wine and vegetables. "It''s not dinner time yet." Ling Yu smiled and sat opposite Hu Shangyan. "You''re not an adult yet. Do you drink juice?" Immediately, Ling Yu''s face turned black. "Hahaha, don''t care. I''ll talk about it at will, but I don''t have any wine here. I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law is too strict. " As if he noticed Ling Yu''s strange eyes, Hu Shangyan explained. "Oh? Am I strict? " A very gentle voice came, and Ling Yu turned his head. I found a silver haired woman coming in with just cooked dishes. "Sleeping trough! Elise Freya?! " At the moment of seeing the visitor, Ling Yu immediately widened his pupils and looked at Elise Freya, who looked like a good wife and mother. "I''m surprised. I knew you would look like this." Hu Shang smiled and drank a mouthful of juice. "No, what the hell is this? Why are you two together? And is there something wrong with this human design? " Ling Yu looked at the gentle Elise Freya on her face and said incredulously. "Wait, did you say you had a daughter?" Suddenly, Ling Yu looked at Hu Shangyan in shock. Chapter 394 "HMM." Hu Shangyan uttered a nasal sound. At this time, a small head came out behind Murong Xi. A lovely white haired girl looked timidly at Ling Yu from Murong Xi''s back. Is he what Dad said about Emperor armor? I am so handsome! "Let me introduce my daughter, Hu Xuehan, who is ten years old." Hu Shangyan went behind Hu Xuehan and put his hands on the latter''s shoulders, Ling Yu looked at the little girl pushed out by Hu Shangyan. Shit, when did your old coin come into this world? The children are ten years old. "Does anyone say she looks like you?" "Huh? How do you know? " Hu Shangyan was slightly stunned and surprised. Ling Yu immediately rolled his eyes. Your daughter is completely a female version. Hello. "It seems that your genes are stronger." Ling Yu joked. Hu Shangyan looked at Ling Yu with dead fish eyes and patted Hu Xuehan on the shoulder: "come, Xuehan, call uncle." "I wipe! You''re uncle. I''m only in my early twenties, okay? " "If you want to cry, you have to be a brother." Hearing this, Hu Shangyan was startled. He hurriedly picked up the ignorant Hu Xuehan and looked at Ling Yu with a wary face. "I take you as a friend, but you want to fuck my daughter?" "Poof!" Hearing this, Ling Yu almost vomited blood. "What dirty thoughts are you?" "Ha ha, well, I''m kidding you. Come on, Xuehan, call uncle." "Hello, uncle." Hu Xuehan gave a clever cry, and then asked: "Well, are you really the emperor?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When he looked at Hu Shangyan, he saw that he looked up and looked at the sky, looking like nothing to do with himself. In this regard, Ling Yu had to smile gently: "yes, Uncle... Brother, I''m the emperor Xia." "Then... Can you change me?" Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at the girl''s expectant eyes, Ling Yu was really hard to refuse for a while. "All right, just pay for the meal." He made a transformation of imperial armor. Press the disc printed with Tai Chi diagram into the belt and turn it gently. Suddenly, the streamline of armor appeared in the void, and then the light flashed. Golden Imperial armor. "Wow, it''s a real emperor! How handsome! " Hu Xuehan looked at the glittering Lingyu with bright eyes. The whole force jumped and hugged Ling Yu. "Slow down, slow down." Afraid that the little girl fell, Ling Yu quickly dragged her. Fox Shang said foolishly. what the hell? My daughter didn''t hold herself so excited. For a moment, he was sour? "When else do you want to play? Come to dinner, or the food will be cold. " At this time, Murong Xi''s voice came from a distance. zero Several people looked at each other. Ling Yu also untied his transformation and walked towards the living room with Hu Xuehan. After a dinner Ling Yu looked at Hu Shang and said, "are you ready to live here all the time? Don''t you go back and see your group of heavenly reincarnators? " Hu Shangyan shook his head: "the heavenly reincarnation was originally established by me to break the dimensional wall and find Murong Xi''s reincarnation. Now people have found them. It''s none of my business how they are." During this period, Hu Xuehan has been taken away by Murong Xi to sleep. Now there are only Ling Yu and Hu Shangyan, so they can speak freely. "Really?" Ling Yu took a sip of juice and looked out the window at the starry sky. "It''s hard to see such a starry sky in the city. Did you do it?" "Well, I heard that bad air has an impact on children''s health." Fox Shang said with a serious face. Ling Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu didn''t know what to say. The former strongman has turned into a daughter? So well protected? Even the air has to intervene. "I envy you." "Just have one? You have so many wives anyway. " "The author doesn''t allow it. If I were allowed, I would have been born." Ling Yu said angrily. "Ah, this" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Finally, at dawn, Ling Yu stood up. "Well, it''s getting late. I''m leaving." "Have you reached this point?" Hu Shangyan was stunned. Looking at the rising sun outside, he couldn''t help laughing. "Is it back?" "It depends." "Don''t consider inviting me into your golden finger?" Hu Shangyan suddenly said. Ling Yu''s figure is also a meal. His eyes looked at Hu Shang like an eagle and opened indifferently: "when did you find it?" It''s strange to be in a good mood when your biggest secret is found. "After coming to this world and contacting the basic novels about crossing. After all, if you can connect so many people from different worlds, your golden fingers should be on a large scale. " Hu Shangyan explained. "Sorry, I refuse." Ling Yu refused directly. After hearing this, Hu Shangyan spread his hand: "I knew it." "So... Goodbye, friend." Ling Yu shook his hands and stepped into the imaginary space. When Hu Shangyan was left alone in the living room, he walked slowly towards the balcony with the rising sun in his pupils. "Click" Crush it with one hand. Hu Shangyan looked coldly at the space crack crushed by him and muttered to himself. "Still found?" "Really, Mingming wants to see xiaoxuehan grow up and say." "In that case, then... Go and have a look first." "Be careful on the road." A gentle voice sounded behind the fox mourning speech. Fox Shang said slightly stunned. Turned his head and looked at Murong Xi: "you didn''t sleep." Murong Xibai glanced at him: "I''m a high priest of the human race, okay? I can''t feel the problem in space? " Murong Xi came to Hu Shangyan and helped him tidy up his collar. "Go if you want. We can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. We have to solve the problem completely. " "Then you and Xuehan "Don''t worry, I have found a parallel world. There will be no problem." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Red country Ling Yujia Imaginary space is open. When Ling Yu walked out of it, he was stunned. All the group members are at his house. It''s like a celebration party. "Why are you all here?" Ling Yu asked in surprise. "Huh? Amelia, you''re here too. " When she found Amelia, Ling Yu was stunned again. "Lord, don''t think you''re the only one who saved the world, and we''ve gone too." Suzuki Wu said immediately. "What world did you save?" Ling Yu was completely confused. "Lord Amelia''s world was invaded by the jealous witch. Fortunately, Lord WOBAN arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Then ram came up and said. "Oh, wait, no, I didn''t agree. How did they get in?" Ling Yu is a little confused. "Hey, hey." REM burst into laughter. Chapter 395 "Yo, brother, Amelia and I are here as promised." A gray kitten floated from a distance and landed on Amelia''s shoulder. "Er" hearing the sound, Ling Yu turned his head and smoked at the corner of his mouth. It''s just that it doesn''t dare to compliment. There is a doughnut around the neck. The left and right hands were holding a cookie with a big bite. The hair on their mouth was all the residue of biscuits. "Oh, I can''t help it. I guess I haven''t seen me recently. Ram is a little enthusiastic." Seeing Ling Yu''s look, Parker quickly bit off the biscuit in his right hand and felt his head. "Nothing, but listen to Suzuki Wu, the jealous witch attacked you?" "Well, I don''t know why, the jealous witch suddenly appears and will destroy the world as soon as she appears." "But fortunately, several adults appeared in time, which saved our world." Amelia thanked. "I always feel like I''ve missed a very big thing." Ling Yu fumbled for his chin. "Well, master, aren''t you going to save the dimensional wall? It''s understandable that you can''t come back. " Hui ye came over with a glass of juice. "Oh, yes." Suddenly, Ling Yu seemed to ring something. He took out several mobile phones from his hands and walked to Ling Wen''s face. "Usually you can contact your parents through this. Rest assured, there is no charge and you still don''t need to charge." "Thank you, Xiao Yu." After a short period of ignorance, Tong Yao happily took over the mobile phone. Although I have made up my mind to come here to see other worlds, after all, I am a child and still can''t forget my parents. Lingwen and zegong also came to thank them and took them from Lingyu. Immediately, he began to lower his head and play with his mobile phone. Ling Yu was idle and bored. He came to Tony''s house. Before he got close, he heard Tony bragging. "I didn''t blow it. My steel armor has been upgraded to more than 200 models. Now even if mieba comes, I and Tony Stark don''t panic." Tony patted himself on the chest. "Cut, you have to go up so many levels? Isn''t that more of a waste? " WOBAN took a faint sip of red wine. Tony: "... And..." I go, old fellow, your words are tied up. "You know, group leader? In the days when you are away, there are also transgressors in my world. " Altel looked at Ling Yu and suddenly said. "A scribe, but he has two GAODA. But I cut it. " Ling Yu looked at her in surprise: "no, I just left for a few days. How do I feel that the world is in disorder?" "Maybe it''s because of the problem of the dimensional wall. Didn''t you say that the dimensional wall was unstable before, which led many people in animation to the real world? Since the people in the animation can go out, on the contrary, there should be people crossing because of the relationship of the dimensional wall. " Minos spoke. distance Tong Yao pointed to Tony and whispered to Ling Wen, "Nah, look, does that look like Tony Stark, the one who plays iron man?" Lingwen''s face suddenly turned black. Yes, I''m looking at other men? Ling Wen turned his head. He wanted to see what kind of flirtatious goods it was! But this time, I was confused with Tong Yao. Your mother, what the hell is the red armor suddenly covering Tony''s hand? Nano armor? Is it Tony?! "Lying trough!" The Ze Palace on one side listened to the words of the two people and looked. This look made the Ze palace stand up and shout. Attracted everyone''s attention. Immediately, zegong ignored the surrounding eyes, quickly walked to Tony''s side, gently stroked the steel arm, and his eyes shone. "This familiar tone, this cold metal touch!" Tony was stunned. Then there was a cold and quickly took his hand out of Ze Gong''s arms. The blue light shield blocked the Ze palace, and righteousness said, "I''m sorry, I have a family, my wife peper." Zegong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The others, looking at the zegong, changed in an instant. Ze Lingxue is also confused. No wonder brother doesn''t have a boyfriend, so! original! So! Say important things three times. "Brother... I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ze Gong was stunned and felt the strange eyes around him. The whole person was not good. Am I special¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait, it''s not what you think! I''m just a little excited to see steel armor for the first time! " "Oh, what? It''s my fan. " Tony raised his eyebrows and blinked at Suzuki Wu. "Cut!" Suzuki was upset. Looking at zegong, he asked, "do you know who I am?" Said suddenly lifted the transformation. Restored the posture of the undead. However, zegong sat on the ground and looked at Suzuki Wu in horror. Tong Yao and Ling Wen are also holding together shivering. Zeling snow subconsciously hugged Ling Yu''s arm, and Yu''s hand trembled and pointed to Suzuki Wu: "skeleton... Skeleton!" Suzuki Wu was immediately dumbfounded. Shit, is there something wrong with this situation? "Hello, you" As soon as Suzuki monkey in the undead state stretched out his hand, the terrible death spirit floated out of his white bone hand. In that way, it was like the posture of a century demon king, and Ze palace felt the suffocating breath from a close distance. "Hahaha, I''m so happy." Tony smiled and fell on the sofa. "Shit! I don''t agree. Why do they know Tony rather than Ben? " Ling Yu said nothing: "when they crossed, your animation hasn''t been broadcast yet." Suzuki Wu: " Then he looked at Ling Yu wrongfully: "group leader, why didn''t you say it earlier? Made me pretend to be a fool. " "Ha ha ha." The others listened, regardless of their appearance, and laughed wildly. Only Ze Gong and others looked around. I''ll go. What''s so funny about this? Key, can you save me first! I''m still being pointed at by a skeleton. Nima is terrible. Zegong''s heart was full of discussion. "Well, put away the undead form. If ordinary people are exposed to too much dead Qi, they will cause certain damage to their body." Fortunately, Ling Yu made a sound in time. Suzuki wucai unhappily lifted the posture of the undead, and sat on the sofa with no love in his whole life. "Hahaha, how do you feel?" Tony asked, adding fuel to the fire. "How about you, sir." Suzuki Wu directly pushed away Tony''s hand on his shoulder. "You''re glad you were born early, otherwise you must be the most popular!" "With your wisdom to fight with the air?" Tony asked, raising his eyebrows. Suzuki Wu: " Those who expose history are the most hateful! Chapter 396 Aside Ze Gong pulled Ling Yu aside, attached to his ear and whispered, "Ling Yu, are you friends?" Ling Yu smiled softly, "that''s what you think." "No! Are you really a character in animation and movies? " "More than that." Ling Yu smiled mysteriously. "Han Yunxi, take out your burning silence sword and shine it." Ling Yu shouted to the man who was patted on the shoulder by white beard. Whew! In an instant, in Ze Gong''s frightened eyes, a red sword flew out of the man''s back. In the mid air across the red like monstrous light. Ling Yu''s skill, I saw that the sharp sword slowly landed in the palm of Ling Yu''s hand. Hold the handle of the sword. "Bang!" With a flick of his fingers, the crisp voice echoed in the room. "And TV dramas." Ling Yu said with a smile. "I... i... I wipe!" After a brief muddle, Ze Gong couldn''t believe looking at the long red sword in memory held by Ling Yu. "No, no! Burning sword! I saw the real thing with my own eyes! " Ze Gong had no doubt. Although he was controlled by Ling Yu, he could still feel the evil spirit that made his face white from the sword. But zegong was not afraid, but very excited. All kinds of proof, he signed the reincarnation agreement is not wrong! Ling Yu smiled and seemed shocked. In that case. "Well, let''s introduce ourselves. This is my brother and sister. Ling Wen and Tong Yao. " Ling Yu stood up and said. "Hello, my name is big tube muhui night. I''m Lingyu''s most trusted partner!" Huiye is behind Ling Yu. All the women tear one side of the wedding dress, and the smell of terror goes straight to the sky. WOBAN: "it''s time for my old bone to move." Tony: the old man should lie down at home WOBAN: "Oh, smelly boy, your anti God killer armor can''t even stop me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group members stood up from their seats and looked at the crack in the sky.